Peo p 1 e'^;(-

v^

ble Dictionary

RU,

THE "I AM" OF JESUS.

58"Before Abraham was, I am."—John 8.

" I am the Light of the world."—John8. 12." I am the Door."—John 10. 7.*' I am the Way, and the Truth, and the

Life."—John 14. 6.' I am the living Bread."—John 6. 51.

" I am the Bread of Life."—John 6. 35, 48." I am the true Vine."—John 15. 1.

"I am the good Shepherd."—John 10.

11, 14.

"I am the Resurrection and the Life."

—

John 11. ii5.

" I am with you alway."—Mat. 28. 20." I am with thee."—Acts 18. 10.

|

" There am 1 in the midst of them."— I

Mat. 18. 20. !

'* 1 am Alpha and Omega, the beginningand the ending."—Rev. 1. 8.

" 1 am the first and the last."—Rev. 1. IT." I am from above." •' 1 am not of this

world."—John 8. 23.*' I am he that liveth."—Rev. 1. 18.*' I am Jesus whom thou persecuteet."

—

Acts 9. 5.

"J3e with rae where I am."—John 17.24.

THE *' ME " OF JESUS.

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.

" Ye believe in God, believe also in Me."—John 14. 1.

"All things are delivered unto Me."

—

Mat. 11. 27." All power is given unto Me in heaven

and in earth."—Mat 28. 18." He that hath seen Me hath seen the

Father."—John 14. 9." Whosoever liveth and believeth on Me

shall never die."—Tohnll, !2«.

" He that bel:

ing life."—Joh]"Come unto

are heavy lader"Him that c

wise cast out."-" He that cor

ger."—John 6.

"He that bethirst."—John"No man cor

Me."—John 14." In Me ye n

33." By Me if ar

saved."—John" Follow Me.

34; 10.21; Johi"Follow Me,

ers of men."—Mai. o. la.'• He that followeth Me shall not walk

in darkness."—John 8. 12." They follow Me: and I give unto them

eternal life."—John 10. 27, '/S.

"Abide in Me and I in you."— John15.4.

" He that abideth in Me and I in him."

—

John 15. 5, 7." Apart from Me ye can do nothing."

—

John 15. 6." As thou Father art in Me, and I in

thee."—John 17. 21.*' He that eateth Me, he also shall live

because of Me."—John 6. 57." Suffer the little children to come unto

Me."—Mark 10. 14.

11.29. "Whoso-'—Mark 8. 34.

o Me."—Mat. 25.

k> Me."—Mat. 25.

Shelf.

ix:±.^..:

^j_vUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

fe, let him follow1

ji, receiveth Me."

I or mother more

[eis against Me."

\>t with Me, scat-

ishamed of Me."

ill draw all men

Afess Me before

Acts

?Tiiuouocir otiaii—w.men."—Mat. 10. 32." Ye shall be witnesses unto Me

1.8."If a man love Me, he will keep my

words."—John 14. 23.

"To-day shalt thou be with Me in para-dise."—Luke 23. 43.

BELIEVERS SAVED." lie that believeth on me hath everlast-

ing life."—John 6. 47. " I give unto themeternal life and they shall never'perish."—John 10. 28. " Because I live, ye shalllive also."—John 14. 19; 11. 26." He that believeth on the Son hath ev-

erlasting life."—John 3, 16, 36. "And shallnot come into condemnation; but is passedfrom death unto life."—John 5. 24.

•' Whosoever believeth that Jesus is theChrist is born of God "—1 John 5. 1. " Be-loved, now are we the sons of God."—

1

John 3. 2. " We know that we havepassed from death unto life." — 1 John3.14.

" And this is the record, that God hathgiven to us eternal life." —" These thingshave I written unto you that believe onthe name of the Son of God; that ye mayknow that ye have eternal life."—1 John5. 10-13.

" Giving thanks unto the Father, whichhath made us meet to be partakers of theinheritance of the saints in light; whohath delivered us from the power of dark-ness, and hath translated us into the king-dom of his dear Son; in whom we haveredemption through his blood, even theforgiveness of sins."—Col. 1. 12-^14.—Rom.8. 1, 38, 39; 5. 1.

PEOPLE'S

DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE

DESCRIBING

PERSONS, PLACES, COUNTRIES, CUSTOMS, BIRDS, ANIMALS,

TREES, PLANTS, BOOKS, EVENTS, AND MANY

OTHER THINGS IN HOLY SCRIPTURE.

EDITED

EDWIE" W. EIOE, D. D.,

Author of "People's Commentaries" on Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, "Our Sixty-

Six Sacred Books," etc., etc.

PHILADELPHIA

:

THE AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION,1122 Chestnut Street.

New York: 8 and 10 Bible House.

1893.

Price, Single Copy, 25 cents; Postage, 8 cents. By the Mindred,

[Copyright by The American Sunday-School Union, 1S93.]

«^.

PREFACE.

This work has been prepared for the multitude who want a comprehensive,

concise, handy Dictionary of the Bible for Twenty-five cents.

Bulky, learned, expensive, denominational, controversial, and theological

dictionaries are abundant. But Bible readers, lay missionaries, members of

Christian Endeavor Societies, guilds, leagues. King's Daughters, Sunday-schools

and other organizations helpful to the young are often at a loss in their labors,

from the lack of an inexpensive Bible Dictionary fairly abreast of present

Biblical Scholarship, and free from denominational bias, technical theological

terms, unsound teachings, and lengthy discussions—a dictionary for handy and

quick reference.

This work is for them.

Some Christian friends who felt the need of such a work, urged the Editor to

prepare it, and generously provided the funds to pay the cost of its preparation

and donated tbe plates to the American Sunday-School Union, so that this Dic-

tionary might be sold at a price that would encourage a large distribution of it,

and put it within the reach of all.

The following principles have guided in the preparation of the work :

1. To present the results of the best scholarly information in respect to

persons, places, customs, and subjects mentioned in the Bible, in alphabetical

order and in a simple and concise style.

2. To define such words and topics only as are found in the English Bible,

and to give an explanation of any peculiar use or meaning of them.

3. To admit no name or word, about which nothing is known except the mere

mention of it in the Bible.

4. Carefully to exclude whatever would be regarded as sectarian or denomina-

tional by auy body of Evangelical Christians. It is needless to add that this

did not exclude any Bible terms.

5. To give the pronunciation and meaning of names and titles.

Special attention has been given to some marked fulfilments of prophecy.

The Appendix contains a list of parables and miracles in the Bible, tables of

time, weights, measures, distances, and moneys, a list of obsolete words found

in the Authorized Version, and of the titles and names of Christ, a list of sta-

tions in the Journeyings of Israel, and valuable Chronological tables.

The Editor has made free use especially of the geographical articles which he

contributed to Schaff's ** DJetionary^ of the Bible." Moreover, the standard

(vii)

Viii PREFACE.

works of Ayre, Bastow, Cassell, Fairbairn, Fausset, Kitto and Smith, the latest

Cyclopaedias, and the recent voluminous reports and works on Palestinian,

Egyptian and Assyrian exploration, have all been drawn upon for material,

to bring the information in this work up to date.

The Eev. Edward K. Tullidge aided in gathering the material, and in fixing

the proportionate length of the articles; Samuel B. Schiefifelin also prepared

several of the articles ; Martin P. Rice, of the University of Pennsylvania,

verified the references to Scripture, and the pronunciation of proper names; the

Rev. Moseley H. Williams made valuable suggestions while the work was

in prepai-ation ; Mr. William H. Hirst carefully read the proofs, and the

entire material was thoroughly revised by the Editor, so that the latest and

best results of sound Biblical knowledge might be included for the use of the

ordinary reader.

This is the seventh work in the " People's Series " of new, scholarly andhandy helps for Bible study.*

The Dictionary is sent forth in the Divine Master's name, with the earnest

hope that it may be found useful to the millions of English-speaking peoples

who love and accept the Holy Scriptures as the authoritative word of God.

May, 1893. Edwin W. Rice.

PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE.

Explanations :—A. V.=Authorized "Version ; R. V.=.Revise(i Version; Sept.=Septua-gint, or Greek Version of the Old Testament ; a, as in far; a, as in care; i, as in tMre;e, as in term ; ii, as in pique; 6, as in/or ; do, as in Jood; 66, as va.J66t ; ic, as in fUrl; theother abbreviations are self-explanatory.

Aaron (dr'on or d'ron). The name, if

of Hebrew origin, means enlightened. Ac-cording to Jerome, it means mountain ofstrength. The son of Amram and Joche-bed, of the tribe of Levi. He was threeyears older than his brother Moses. Ex.6 : 20 ; 7:7. Aaron was noted for his elo-

quence, and was ajjpointed by Jehovahto speak for Moses in the court of Pha-raoh. Ex. 4 : 14-16. He aided Moses inleading the Hebrews out of Egypt ; and wasconsecrated the first high priest of theHebrew nation. Ex. 7 : 1-10 ; 28 : 1-43 ; Lev.8 : 1-36. He was a man of great devotion

;

but, from want of firmness, he sometimesfell into grievous sins. While Moses wasabsent in Mount Sinai receiving the law,Aaron weakly yielded to the people's de-mand to have some image of a deity for

them to worship. The image he made wasa golden calf, after the form of the EgyptianApis or Mnevis. Ex. 32 : 1-35 ; Ps. 106 : 19,

20. Aaron joined Miriam, his sister, in se-

dition against Moses, Num. 12 : 1-12, and,with Moses, neglected to acknowledge thepower of God at Kadesh. For this sin hewas denied the privilege of entering thepromised land. Num. 20 : 12-24. While theHebrews were encamped at Moserah, in thefortieth year after leaving Egypt, Aaron, atthe divine command, ascended Mount Horand died, at the age of 123 years. Num.20 : 25-29 ; Deut. 10 : 6. The sons and de-scendants of Aaron served as priests at thesanctuary ; while the other famihes of thetribe of Levi performed those religiousduties which were of an inferior kind.Num. 4 ; 15, 16, 24. Aaron is called the"saint of the Lord" with reference to hisofficial character, Ps. 106 : 16, but, as themost superficial study of his Ufe shows, hehad many faults. Yet the people lovedhim, and the mourning over his death,which lasted 30 days, Num. 20 : 28, wassincere. One of the fasts of later Judaismwas held in his memory, on the first day ofthe fifth month, Ab, our July or August.Aaron married Elisheba, daughter of

Amminadab, probably a prince of thetribe of Judah, and had four sons, Nadab,Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Ex. 6 : 23;Num. 1 : 7. The Jewish priesthood beganin the family of Aaron and remained in its

possession, though not uninterruptedly, inthe line of Eleazar ; it passed into the fam-ily of Ithamar, the brother of Eleazar, inthe person of Eli ; but, in consequence ofthe wickedness of Eli's sons, God declaredthat it should be taken from his family, 1

Sara. 2 : 30, and this prophecy was fulfilled

In the time of Solomon, who took thepriesthood from Abiathar and restored it toZadok, of the line of Eleazar. 1 Kings 2 : 27.

Aaronites {dr'on-Ues or afronAles). 1Chron. 12 : 27. Levites of the family ofAaron: the priests who served the sanc-tuary. Eleazar, Aaron's son, was theirchief. Num. 4 : 16.

Abaddon, or ApoUyon {a-hiXd'dQn ora-p6l'ydn). The former name is Hebrew andthe latter Greek, and both signify the

destroyer. Job 31 : 12 ; Rev. 9 : 11. He is

the same as the "angel of the abyss," thatis, the angel of death, or the destroyingangel. Ps. 78 : 49. Abaddon frequentlyoccurs in the Hebrew, and is translated"destruction," meaning often the worldof the dead. Job 26 : 6 ; 28 : 22 ; Ps. 88 : 11

;

Prov. 15 : 11.

Abana {db'a-nah or a-bd'nah), stony. TheHebrew and Enghsh marginal reading is

"Amanah," meaning "perennial;" this

may be the correct lorm. It is the sameas the Greek "Chrysorrhoas," or "goldenriver," and the modern " Barada," meaning" cold." A river of Damascus, one of thosewhich Naaman, in his pride, preferred tothe waters of Israel. 2 Kings 5:12. It rises

in the beautiful plain of Zebedany, issuingfrom a httle lake, and receiving in "its coursethe waters of two or three fountains. Quit-ting this plain, the river dashes over a cUflf,

30 feet high, runs through a magnificentravine, and is afterwards joined by thestream from 'Ain Fijeh, one of the largestsprings in Syria. Having emerged from themountains into the plains of Damascus, it

flows through orchards and meadows till

it enters the city, and passing through it,

falls finally into a marshy lake, 15 or 20miles below. At its rise the river is 3343 feet

above the sea, and 1149 above Damascus,which is distant from the source about 22miles. The Abana waters about 800 squaremiles of territory, and it is calculated that14 villages and 150,000 souls depend on it

for their water supply. Damascus is thusmade, though on the edge of a desert, one ofthe loveUest spots in the world. The streamsof Israel, on the other hand, with the excep-tion of the Jordan, are nearly dry the g^-eater

part of the year, and, running in deep androcky channels, give but partial fertihty tothe land through which they flow. Thismay well account for the question of Naa-man the Syrian: "Are not Abana andPharphar, rivers of Damascus, better thanall the waters of Israel 2" 2 Kings 5 : 12.

Abarim (dt/a-rlm or a-bd'rim), mountainsbeyond, or of the fords, a range of mountainseast of the river Jordan, in the land ofMoab, opposite Jericho. Num. 27 : 12 ; 33

:

47 ; Deut. 32 : 49. Nebo, Peor, and Pisgahbelong to this range. In Jer. 22 : 20 theword is translated " passages " in the Au-thorized Version, but the Revised Versionreads Abarim.Jje-abarim in Num. 21 : 11 means heaps

ABBA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ABIATHAR

or ruins of Abarim, and was near the samerange.Abba (db'bah), a Chaldee word signifjr'ing

fatfier (Hebrew ab), easily pronounced byinfant children, and expressing the pecu-har tenderness, familiarity, and confidenceof the love between parent and child.Mark 14 : 36 ; Eom. 8 : 15 ; Gal. 4 : 6. Luthertranslated Abba, Pater, "Abba, dear Fa-ther."Abdon {ub'ddn), servile. 1. A Levitical

city in Asher. Josh. 21 : 30 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 74.

2. The tenth judge of Israel, Judg. 12 : 13, 15,probably the same as Bedan, 1 Sam. 12 : 11,

son of Hillel, of the tribe of Ephraim. Hesucceeded Elon, and judged Israel eightyears. His rule was a peaceful one, as nooppression of Israel dunng his time is men-tioned. The record that he had 40 sons and30 nephews (or rather grandsons) who rodeon young asses, Implies their high dignityand consequence : comp. Judg. 6 : 9, 10.

3. Also two Benjamites. 1 Chron. 8 : 23, 30

;

9 : 36. 4. A son of Micah. 2 Chron. 34 : 20.

See Aclibor.Abednego {a-bed'ne-go), servant ofNego or

Nebo, a Chaldee name given to Azariah, oneof the three captive young princes of Judah,who were Daniel's companions at the courtof the king of Babylon. Dan. 1 : 7. Theirvirtue, wisdom, and piety secured their pro-motion at court, Dan. 1 : 3-19 ; 2 : 17-49 ; andtheir firmness in witnessing for God amongidolaters, with their dehverance from thefiery furnace by Jehovah, led many to ac-knowledge the true God, and renderedthese pious vouths forever illustrious, Dan.3; Heb. 11:34.Abel {ci'bd), vapor, Gen. 4:2, was the

second son of Adam and Eve, so calledperhaps from the shortness of his hfe, as hewas murdered by Cain. Hence to Evethe life of Abel "seemed but "a vapour,that appeareth for a httle time, and thenvanisheth away." Jas. 4 : 14. Abel wasoccupied as a keeper or feeder of sheep;and in process of time brought of thefirstlings, or first-fruits of his flock, an offer-

ing unto the Lord= It is supposed thatbesides a thank-offering, Abel brought asin-offering, and thus showed his sense ofsin, as well as his faith in a promised Sa-viour. He did it by faith, Heb. 11 : 4,founded no doubt upon some revelationfrom God. His offering was a type of Christ,the " Lamb slain from the foundation ofthe world." Rev. 13 : 8 ; 5 : 6, 12 ; 1:5: John1 : 29. " The Lord had respect unto Abeland his offering," Gen. 4 :4, and acceptedit. Heb. 11 :4.' Not so with Cain. Eitherhis sacrifice, or the manner of presenting it,

was offensive to God, and the offering wasrejected. 1 John 3 : 12. Cain was angry,and filled with envy, and when he and hjsbrother were in the'field together, he tookhis brother's Ufe. Gen. 4 : 3-8. Our Saviourdistinguishes Abel by the title righieo-iis,

Matt. 23 : 35. He is abo one of the faithful"elders" menrioned in the epistle to theHebrews, ch. 11 : 4, and is justly called thefirst martyr.Abel, ineadoiv, grassy plain, as below. A

name prefixed to several places. Instead

10

of " the great stone of Abel," in 1 Sam. 6 : 18,

the Septuagint, and Chaldee versions, andsome Hebrew manuscripts, read "the greatstone ;

" as in the margin, and the 14th andloth verses. Most hkely this " great stone "

was a boundarj' mark, or an ancient mon-ument, in Bethshemesh, on the confines ofJudah, Dan, and Philistia.

Abel - betli - Maacliah [d'bel-bUh-ma'a-

kah), meadow of the house of oppression, 2Kings 15 : 29, a town in the north of Pales-tine near Csesarea-Philippi. It was at-

tacked by Joab, 2 Sam. 20 : 14, 15 ; bv Ben-hadad, 1 Kings 15 : 20 ; and by Tiglath-Pi-leser, 2 Kings 15 : 29.

Abel -Maim {d'bel-may'im), meadow ofwaters. 2 Chron. 16 : 4. Another name forAbel-beth-Maachah.Abel-3Ieholah {d'bd-me-ho'Iah), meadow

of the dance. Judg. 7 : 22. A town in theplain of Jordan, distinguished as the homeof Ehsha. 1 Kings 4 : 12 ; 19 : 16.

A\iel-'Mi2ra.im{d'bd-m^-ray"im),meadowof Egypt. Gen. 50 : 10, 11. The place whereJoseph and his company halted^ seven daysin passing from Egypt to Canaan to buryJacob. It was " beyond "—that is, west of,

the Jordan, as the writer was on the eastside. Some think it was near Hebron.Abel-Shittim, orShittim {d'bel-shlt-tim),

meadow of the acacias. Kum. 33 : 49 ; 25 : 1.

A town six or seven miles distant from theeast bank of the Jordan, opposite to Jericho.It was the last encampment of the Israel-

ites on that side of the river. It was at thisplace that the Israehtes fell into the ^oss-est idolatrj^ for which they were visitedwith a desolating plague which destroved24,000 people. Num. 25 : 1 ; Micah 6 : 5. Thespies whom Joshua sent to Jericho wentfrom Shittim. Josh. 2:1.Abi (a'bi), father, progenitor, mother of

King Hezeliiah, 2 Kings 18 : 2 ; writtenAbigah in 2 Chron. 29 : 1.

Abia, Abiali, or Abijali {a-Wah ord-bVjah), whose father is Jehovah. 1. Sonof Becher, the son of Benjamin. 1 Chron.7:8. 2. Wife of Hezrou. 1 Chron. 2 : 24. 3.

Second son of Samuel. 1 Sam. 8:2. 4. Theson of Rehoboam. 1 Chron. 3 : 10 ; Matt. 1 : 7.

See Abyah, 2. 5. Mother of King Heze-kiah. Abi. 6. Same as Abyah, 3.

Abia, coui'se of. Luke 1:5. In 1

Chron. 24 we have an account of thedivision of the priests into twenty-fourclasses, courses, or orders, who ministeredat the altar in rotation. The courses weredistinguished by the name of the mostprominent meraber of the family fromwhich the course was taken. The eighthof these courses fell to the familv of Abiaor Abijah ; and to this course belongedZacharias, the father of John the Baptist.Abiathar {a-bi'a-thar), father of abun-

dance, i. e., liberal. Tenth high priest anddescendant of Levi through Eu. Abiatharwas the only one of all the sons of Ahim-elech the high priest who escaped theslaughter inflicted upon his father's houseby Saul, in revenge for his ha\ing inc^uiredof the Lord for David and given him theshewbread to eat. 1 Sam. 22 : 21-23. Abi-athar having become high priest fled to

ABIB OF THE BIBLE. ABIMELECH

David, and was thus enabled to inquire ofthe Lord for him. 1 Sam. 23 : 9 ; 30 : 7 ; 2Sam. 2:1; 6 : 19, etc. He adhered to Da-vid in his wanderings while pursued bySaul; he was with him while he reignedin Hebron, and afterwards in Jerusalem.2 Sam. 2:1-3. He continued faithful tohim in Absalom's rebellion. 2 Sam. 15 : 24,

29, 35, 36 ; 17 : 15-17 ; 19 : 11. When, how-ever, Adonijah set himself up for David'ssuccessor on the throne, in opposition to

Solomon, Abiathar sided with him, whileZadok was on Solomon's side. For this

Abiathar was deprived of the high priest-

hood. Zadok had joined David at Hebron,1 Chron. 12 : 28, so that there were hence-forth two high priests in the reign of David,and till the deposition of Abiathar by Solo-mon, when Zadok became the sole highpriest, thus fulfilling the prophecy of 1 Sam.2 : 30. Ahimelech, or Abimelech, son ofAbiathar, is substituted for Abiathar, son ofAhimelech. 2 Sam. 8 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 16

;

24 : 3, 6, 31. The Lord Jesus, Mark 2 : 26,

names Abiathar as the high priest in whosetime David ate the shewbread. Probablythe sense is: "In the days of Abiathar,who was afterwards high priest," and underwhom the record of thefact would be made.Perhaps too the loaves, being his perquisite,

Lev. 24 : 9, were actually handed by Abi-athar to David. Both father and son, more-over, it seems from the quotations above,bore both names, and were indifferentlycalled by either.Abib {d'bib), budding, Ex. 13 : 4. See

Month.Abiezer {d-M-e'zer), the father of help.

Eldest son of Gilead, and descendant ofManasseh, Josh. 17 : 2 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 18 ; Num.26 : 80, where the name is given in the con-tracted form Jeezer. He was the ancestorof the gfeat judge Gideon. 2. A native ofAnathoth. 2 Sam. 23 : 27. The name alsooccurs in Judg. 6 : 34 ; 8:2; and in an ad-jectival form, "the Abiezrite," in Judg. 6 :

11, 24 ; 8 : 32.

Abigail {ab'i-gdil or gSl), father, i. e.,

source, of joy. 1. The beautiful wife ofNabal, a wealthy owner of goats and sheepin Carmel. When David's messengers wereslighted by Nabal, Abigail supplied Davidand his followers with provisions, and suc-ceeded in appeasing his anger. Ten daysafter this Nabal died, and David sent forAbigail and made her his wife. 1 Sam. 25

:

14, etc. By her he had a son, called Chi-leab in 2 Sam. 3 : 3, but Daniel in 1 Chron.3 : 1. 2. A sister of David, married to Je-ther the Ishmaelite, and mother, by him, ofAmasa. 1 Chron. 2 : 17. In 2 Sam. 17 : 25,for Israelite read Ishmaelite.Abihu (a-bi'hew), whosefather is He, i.e.,

God. One of the sons of Aaron, who, to-gether with his brothers, Nadab, Eleazar,and Ithamar, were set apart by God to theoffice of the priesthood. Soon after theyentered upon their sacred duties, Nadaband Abihu were guilty of a violation ofGod's commands, respecting the manner ofoffering incense, and they were suddenlydestroyed by fire from heaven. They usedstrange, or eommon, fire, instead of the

sacred fire which they were required to usefrom the altar of burnt offering. Lev. 10 :

1, 2. As the prohibition of wine and strongdrink, especially when entering into thesanctuary, immediately follows, we may in-fer that Nadab and Abihu were intoxicatedwhen they fell into this presumptuous sin.Abijah {a-bVjah), whosefather is Jehovah.

1. A son of Jeroboam I., king of Israel, whodied under interesting circumstances inearly life. 1 Kings 14 : 1. See Jeroboam.2. Abijah or Abijam, 2 Chron. 13 : 1, the sonof Renoboam and Michaiah, succeeded hisfather as king of Judah, b. c. 959. He madewar against Jeroboam, king of Israel, forthe purpose of getting back the kingship ofthe ten tribes, and defeated him, with aloss of 500,000 men. These figures are prob-ably through a copyist's mistake made toolarge ; the loss, it is Ukely, was not greaterthan 50,000. He began to reign in theeighteenth year of Jeroboam, and was suc-ceeded by lus son Asa in the twentieth yearof Jeroboam, so that he reigned only a partof three years. The apparent contradictionin respect to the parentage of this person,as it is given in 1 Kings 15 : 2 and 2 Chron. 13

:

2, may be explained by supposing that hismother Maachah (or Michaiah) was thedaughter of Uriel and the granadaughterof Absalom, who is called Abishalom. 1Kings 16 : 2. The term " daughter " is givenin the Bible to other relatives than one'sown child ; e. a., to a niece, granddaughter,or great-granddaughter. 3. The head ofone of the courses of priests, 1 Chron. 24 : 10

;

Neh. 12 : 17 ; termed Abia in Luke 1:5. 4.

The mother of Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 29 : 1

;

also called Abi in 2 Kings 18 : 2. 5. One ofthe priests who " sealed the covenant ; " i. e.,

appended their seaLs unto it to signify thatthey were parties to it. Neh. 10 : 7. 6. Agriest who returned with Zerubbabel fromabylon. Neh. 12 : 4, 17.

Abijam {a-Wjam), father of the sea, i. e, amaritime person. 1 Kings 15 : 1, 7, 8. SeeAbijah (2).

Abilene {db'i-le'ne), from Abila, a smalldistrict of Palestine on the eastern slopes ofAnti-Libanus, of which Abila on the riverBarada was the capital. It was governedby Lysanias in the time of John the Baptist.Luke 3 : 1.

Abimelech (a-b'tm'e-lek),father of the king,or royal father. This seems to have beenthe common title of several of the Philistinekings. 1. A king of Gerar, and contem-gorary with Abraham, who took Sarah into

is harem, and thought to make her hiswife ; but being warned of God in a dreamof Sarah's relationship to Abraham, thatshe was not his sister, but his wife, he re-

stored her to her husband, with a present ofa thousand pieces of silver, as " a coveringof the eyes" for Sarah; that is, as anatoning present, and to be a testimony ofher innocence in the eyes of all. Gen. 20 :

1-18. 2. Another king of Gerar, probablyson of the former, who rebuked Isaac forhis dissimulation, in calling his wife hissister, and afterwards made a league withhim at Beersheba. Gen. 26 : 6, 81. 3. A sonof Gideon, by his concubine, who, after the

U

ABINADAB PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ABOMINABLE

death of his father, persuaded the men ofShechem to make him king. He slew his

father's 70 sons on one stone, leaving onlyJotham, the youngest, alive, who hid him-self. Three years afterwards the men ofShechem rose against Abimelech ; he de-feated them and destroyed their city, andsowed it with salt. While attacking Thebez,he was mortally wounded by a piece of amillstone thrownupon his head by awomanfrom -the top of the tower. That it mightnot be said, " a woman slew him," he calledto his armor-bearer to thrust him throughwith his sword, and thus he died. This wasthe first attempt to establish a monarchy inIsrael. Judg. 9 : 5, 54. 4. The name givenin the title of Ps. 34 to Achish, king of Gath.5. The name of "Ahlmelech" is thus writ-ten in 1 Chron. 18 : 16,

Abinadal) {a-bln'a-ddb), father of noble-

ness, i.e., noble. 1.1 Sam. 16:8. One of theeight sons of Jesse, and one of the three ofhis sons who followed Saul in battle. 2. 1Sam. 31 : 2. One of Saul's sonswho was slainat the battle of Gilboa. 3. 1 Sam. 7 : 1 and1 Chron. 13 : 7. A Levite of Kirjath-jearim,with whom the ark of the Lord was depos-ited when it was brought back from thePhilistines. 4. 1 Kings 4 : 11. One of thetwelve oflRcers appointed by Solomon toprovide alternately, month by month, foodfor the king and his household.Abiram {a-bl'ram), father of height, i. e.,

renowned. 1. Niun. 16 : 1. One of the sonsof Eliab, the Reubenite, who were de-stroyed with Korah for a conspiracy againstMoses. See Korah. 2. 1 Kings 16 : 34. Thefirst-bom of Hiel, the BetheUte.Abishag {cib'i-shdg^ or a-bVshag), father of

error, a beautiful virgin of Shunem, inIssachar, chosen to cherish David in his oldage. After his death, Adonijah sought herhand to promote his treasonable schemes,and was punished by death. 1 Kings 1 : 2.

Abishai (a-btsh'a-i or a-bl-shd'i), father ofa gift, eldest son of Zeruiah, David's sister,

brother of Joab and Asahel, one of thebravest of David's "mighty men," 1 Chron.2 : 16, always faithful to his royal uncle, andusually a personal attendant. He wentwith him alone to the tent of Saul, 1 Sam.26 : 5-12, and was a leader in the war withIsh-bosheth, 2 Sam. 2 : 18, 24, in the war withthe Edomites, 1 Chron. 18 : 12, 13, and withthe S5nians and Ammonites. 2 Sam. 10 : 10,

14. In a battle with the Philistines herescued David, and slew Ishbi-benob thegiant, 2 Sam. 21 : 16, 17. He broke throughtheir host around Bethlehem, and lifted uphis spear against 300, and slew them, 2 Sam.23 : 14-18 ; and was with David in the mat-ters of Shimei, Absalom, and Sheba. 2 Sam.16 : 9 ; 18 : 2 ; 19 : 21 ; 20 : 6, 7

.

Abishua {a-bish'u-ah or db'i-shu'ah),fatherof welfare. 1. The son of Phineas, the highpriest. 1 Chron. 6 : 4, 5, 50 ; Ezra 7:5. 2. Theson of Bela. 1 Chron. 8 : 4.

Ahner {dl/ner), father of light. 1. Son ofNer, who was the brother of Kish, 1 Chron.9 : 36, the father of Saul. (b. c. 1063.) Ab-ner, therefore, was Saul's first cousin, andwas made by him commander-in-chief ofhis army. 1 Sam. 14 : 51 ; 17 : 57 ; 26 : 5-14.

12

After the death of Saul David was pro-claimed king of Judah ; and some tmiesubsequently Abner proclaimed Ish-bosh-eth, Saul's son, king of Israel. War soonbroke out between the two rival kings, anda " very sore battle " was fought at Gibeonbetween the men of Israel under Abnerand the men of Judah under Joab. 1 Sam.2 : 15-32. In this engagement he killed, inself-defence, Asahel, the brother ofJoab andAbishai. Perhaps he now had some ideaof seizing the Israehtish throne for himself;for he appropriated a woman of Saul'sharem, which Ish-bosheth interpreted asan overt act of rebelhon. Abner, incensedat his ingratitude, opened negotiations withDavid, by whom he was most favorablyreceived at Hebron. He then undertook toprocure David's recognition throughoutIsrael ; but after leaving his presence forthe purpose was enticed back by Joab, andtreacherously murdered by him and hisbrother Abishai, at the gate of the city,

ostensibly in retahation for the death ofAsahel; really, we may suppose, throughjealousy, as he would have at least rivalledJoab in position. David, though unable topunish the powerful brothers, solemnizedAbner's funeral with great respect and gen-eral mourning, and poured forth a simpledirge over the slain hero. 2 Sam. 3 : 33, 34.

2. The father of Jaasiel, chief of the Benja-mitesin David's reign, 1 Chron. 27 : 21 ;

prob-ably the same as the preceding.Abominable, Abominatton. 1. An

abomination, or an abominable thing, is athing hateful or detestable, as the employ-ment or calhng of shepherds was to theEgyptians. Gen. 46 : 34. 2. Under the Mo-saic law those animals and acts are calledabominable the use or doing of which wasprohibited. Lev. 11 : 13 and Dent. 23 : 18. 3.

Idolatry of every kind is especially denotedby this term. Jer. 44 : 4 and 2 Kings 23 : 13.

4. So of sins in general. Isa. 66 : 3. TheAbomination of Desolation, hterally tJie

abomination of the desolator. This was Dan-iel's prediction of the pollution of the tem-ple at Jerusalem, by Antiochus Epiphanes,who set up in it the altar and the statue ofJupiter Olympus ; the daily sacrifice wastaken away, and the abomination thatmaketh desolate drove all the true worship-pers of God from the temple. Dan. 11 : 31

;

12 : 11. But the prophecy had, to say theleast, a further reference. For our Lordappeals to it, Matt. 24 : 15-18 ; Mark 13 : 14-

16, and declares that its fulfillment was tobe the warning for his disciples to flee fromthe doomed city. This would be simulta-neous with the investment of Jerusalem.Luke 21 : 20, 21. Some have beheved theinvestment (when Cestius Gallus first en-camped around Jerusalem, 66 a. d., andthen withdrew) the abomination of desola-tion itself; the Roman standards (objectsof worship to the soldiers) being thenplanted on holy ground. But these stan-dards had been there before ; and so it is

more Ukely that the abominable thing wassomething done by the Jews themselves.Now Josephus mentions a profanation bythe Zealotswho had got possession of the

ABRAM OF THE BIBLR ABRAM

temple ; and to this or some similar deedour Lord, we may suppose, referred. TheChristians, it may be added, took the warn-ing, the opportunity being afforded by theretirement of Gallus, and fled to Pella.

Abram {d'bram), high father, afterwardsnamed Abraham {d'bra-ham), father of amultitude, Gen. 17 : 4, 5, the great founderof the Jewish nation, as well as of theIshmaelites and other Arabian tribes. Gen.25. He was a son of Terah, a descendantof Shem, and a brother ofNahor and Haran,and was bom in Ur, a city of Chaldea.Gen. 11 : 27, 28. Here he Uved 70 years,

when at the call of God he left his idola-

trous kindred. Josh. 24 : 2, 14, and removedto Haran, in Mesopotamia, Acts 7 : 2-4, ac-

companied by his father, his wife Sarai, his

brother Nahor, and his nephew Lot. Here,a few years after, Terah died. Abram'sproper history now begins. He was com-manded to go into Canaan, receiving at thetime a two-fold promise, that his seedshould become a vast multitude, and thatthrough them all the families of the earthshould be blessed. Abram was become awealthy chief, and, with the servants andthe substance that belonged to him, accom-panied by his wife Sarai and his nephewLot, he entered Canaan. 12 : 1-5. Thecountry was already occupied by descend-ants of Ham. He passed through the heartof the country by the great highway toShechem, and'pitched his tent by the oakof Moreh. Gen. 12 : 6. Here he receivedin vision from Jehovah the further revela-tion that this was the land which his de-scendants should inherit. Removing fromMoreh he pitched on a mount to the eastof Bethel, and journeying south he wentdown into Egypt (famine then afflicting

Canaan), establishing there the first link ofthat mysterious chain which so long,through almost all their history, bound thechosen people for discipline and for warn-ing to the Egyptians. But here, alas

!

Abram's faith wavered. Fearing that thegreat beauty of Sarai might tempt thepowerful monarch of Egypt and expose hisown life to peril, he arranged that Saraishould represent herself as his sister, whichher actual relationship to him, as probablythe daughter of his brother Haran, allowedher to do with some semblance of truth.But her beauty was reported to the king,and she was taken into the royal harem. Hewas rescued by God's providence from thefalse position in which he had placed him-self, and enriched by Pharaoh he returnedto Canaan. Gen. 12 : 10-20. Abram waswealthy ; and Lot was wealthy too. Hadthe land been empty, they might very wellhave extended their encampments in it.

But the Canaanites and Perizzites werethere too; and therefore uncle and nephewmust separate. From a hill near Bethel,which it is said may still be identified,Abram and Lot surveyed the country ; andLot, having his choice allowed him, selectedthe rich valley of the Jordan for his abode,careless what kind of associates he wouldthus meet with; while Abram, with therenewed assurance that Canaan should be

given to his seed, went southward toMamre and dwelt there. Lot was soon in-volved in the disasters of the neighborhoodhe had chosen. He was made prisoner inthe irruption of an eastern monarch, ofwhom something, it is said, is yet to bedimly traced in the deciphered Assyrianinscriptions (see Chedor-laomer) ; andAbram resolved to attempt his nephew'srescue. On his victorious return he re-

ceived the blessing of Melchizedek. ButAbram's faith began to be sorely tried.

The promise was to him in his seed ; andas yet he had no child. Years rolled on

;

and the likelihood of his having offspringgrew less and less. The promise was there-fore repeated : Abram believed it. Andnow, because his faith held on, not onlywhen accomplishment seemed easy, butwhen it was delayed and seemed mostdifficult, well-nigh impossible, now, whenthere was the word alone, the bare promise,with no outward confirmation, and Abramstill beUeved, God " counted it to him for

righteousness." The trial of his faith wasvery, very precious, " much more preciousthan of gold that perisheth," 1 Pet. 1 : 7.

And then there was a symbol vouchsafedhim, and larger promise that his posterityshould possess the whole extent ofcountrybetween the river of Egypt and the Eu-phrates. Sarai's faith, however, faltered;and, as the promise was not yet announcedthat the holy seed should come from Sarai's

womb, she gave her husband her Egyptianmaid, intending to adopt her child. Aoramthen had a son, Ishmael ; but he was notthe heir of promise. Thirteen years passedon, perhaps spent at Mamre; and thepurposes of. God were ripening. Thecovenant was now made more definite

:

Sarai was included in the promise ; thenames of the pair were changed to Abra-ham and Sarah ; and the sign of circum-cision was added, to be a token throughoutall generations that God had been with andwas blessing Abraham his friend. Butthere must be delay and trial still. TheLord held again mysterious conference withAbraham, before Sodom was destroyed,and Abraham, perhaps in consequenceof that catastrophe, journeyed south-westinto the land of the PhiUstines at Gerar

;

and there the evil step in Egypt was re-

peated. At length God's time was come

;

and Sarah bare Abraham a son (prob-ably at Gerar) in his old age. And thenindeed there was joy ; the promise longwaited for being now fulfilled. The namegiven to the child, Isaac {laughter or sport-

ing), indicated this. Once Sarah hadlaughed incredulously at the idea of herhaving a son, and Abraham had laughedtoo, his faith, strong as it was, being theninclined to fix on Ishmael as the heir ofhis name and blessing. Gen. chaps. 13-20.

But now the happy parents laughed withthankful joy ; and all their friends thatheard the tidings laughed and rejoiced withthem. Gen. 21 : 1-7. There was a feast madewhen Isaac was weaned ; yet the mirth ofthat feast was dashed with heaviness. Theson of the bondwoman, jealous perhai)s of

13

ABRAM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ABSALOM

Isaac's happier lot, was discovered mock-ing; and Sarah insisted that he and hismother Hagar should be banished from theencampment. It was very grievous toAbraham; but God commanded him toyield ; and Hagar and Ishmael went forth,

a sign of the call of the Gentiles, and prov-ing the best means of fulfilling the promisethat Ishmael should become a great na-tion. Gen. 21 : 8-21 ; Gal. 4 : 22-31. Therewere some petty troubles from Abimelechin the patriarch's Ufe, but with this excep-tion nothing is recorded of the space ofperhaps 25 years. His residence was nowat Beer-sheba. And then came a strangeand crushing trial. To comprehend it, wemust bear in mind that Abraham hvedamong idolaters, who ruthlessly made theirchildren pass through the fire. Lev. 18 : 21,

24, 25 ; Deut. 18 : 9, 10. Many a time mustAbraham have seen from afar the smokeof sacrifices, and known that human vic-

tims were offered there. And his heartmust have glowed when he rememberedthat his God required no such homage ; andperhaps he had to stand the scoff of thwearound, that he had chosen a very easyreligion, demanding not the self-denyingobedience which theirs did. For, surely,though they practiced these cruel abomin-ations, many hearts among them must havebled as their dearest were taken as victims

;

and though they yielded to the stern law it

must have been with grief and bitter tears.

Their obedience, then, they would say, wasfar deeper and more meritorious thanAbraham's easy service. But then camethe command, '" Take now thy son, thineonly son Isaac whom thou lovest ... andoffer him for a burnt-offering." It was notmerelv the laceration of domestic ties, notonly the apparent bhght of the promise solong waited for and then fuuilled—thewhole basis of his trust seemed overturned,the character of the God he worshippedchanged, his religion no better than thatof the surrounding tribes. Imagination can-not conceive a harder trial. But his faith,

hitherto unshaken, supported him in this

final trial, " accounting that God was ableto raise up his son, even from, the dead, fromwhence also he received him in a figure."Heb. 11 : 19. The sacrifice was stayed by theangel of Jehovah, the promises were againconfirmed to him, the spiritual blessings inthem being prominently exhibited; and,with gratitude which even the sacred his-

torian does not attempt to describe, Abra-ham returned to Beer-sheba. This greatevent was the most wonderful in the pa-triarch's hfe. Then it was, no doubt, thathis eye was opened to perceive in the dimfuture another sacrifice, of a dearer Sonyielded by a higher Father (and probablyon or near that very spot), a sacrificeactually consummated, by the virtue ofwhich a propitiation of world-wide vir-

tue was effected. The rest of Abraham'shistory is comparatively scanty. He seemsto have removed from Beer-sheba to Kir-jath-arba or Hebron; and there Sarahdied when he was 137. He purchased for

her sepulchre the field and cave of Mach-14

pelah from the princes of the land, for theexorbitant price of 400 shekels of silver.

The bargain with Ephron is very character-*

istic of eastern manners to the present day.Some, misled by Ephron's courteous speech,have fancied that he really intended tooffer his field to Abraham for a gift. Butthis is from sheer ignorance of Orientalhabits. Ephron was a shrewd man, whowell knew how to drive a bargain ; and agood one he made for himself. Gen, 23.

Abraham then took care that his son Isaacshould not marry into the idolatrousfamihes around. And next there is thestrange record that he had another wife,and children by her; and even "concu-bines" are mentioned. Keturah was asecondary or inferior wife, not given to thepatriarch by Sarah, as Hagar was. It maybe, therefore, that, though the fact is notedso late, the children had been born muchearher. But we can hardly arrive at cer-taintv on this matter. Be it as it may,Abraham sent away his other sons withgifts into the east, that they might not in-terfere with Isaac, to whom his great inher-itance belonged. And then he died, 175years old, having seen Isaac's sons, and wasburied by Isaac and Ishmael in the caveof Machpelah, where perchance his bonesmay still be lying. Such briefly is the storj-^

of this father of the faithful, from whoihthe precious seed descended, and intowhose bosom the faithful dead are said tohave been conveyed. Luke 16 : 22. Hisfaith we are to follow : his good examplewe should diligently imitate.Absalom {at/sa-lom), father of peace.

The third son of David, by Maachah, thedaughter of Talmai, king of Geshur, bornat Hebron. 2 Sam. 3 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 3 : 2. Absa-lom revenged the dishonor done to Tamar,his sister, by Amnon, his half-brother, bykilling him at a feast, and then fled to hisfather-in-law, Talmai, 2 Sam. 13. Afterthree years, by means of Joab, he was ena-bled to return to Jerusalem, and in twoyears more fully restored to David's fa-

vor, Absalom was now nourishing the am-bitious scheme of supplanting his father.He was very beautiful and had extraor-dinarj' hair, which when cut everj^ yearweighed 200 shekels, the exact equiVa'lentto which in our weights it is not easy toascertain ; or, possibly, the hair was of 200shekels' value. He took great pains to ac-quire popularity, and after four years (so

Ave may read, 2 Sajn. 15:7) he raised thestandard of revolt at Hebron. The his-

torj' of this rebelUon, its first success—therebeing evidently some ill-feeling in hisown tribe of Jiidah towards David—withthe iniquitous conduct of Absalom, andhis final defeat, is in 2 Sam., chap. 15-18.

David wished to spare his unhappy son'slife; but, in the rout, his mule carrj-inghim under the thick boughs of an oak, hishead was caught; and Joab, being madeaware of this, dispatched him, Absalomhad three sons and a daughter, but it

would seem that his sons died before him,as he erected a pillar to keep his name inremembrance. 2 Sam. 18; 18. A monument

ACCAD OF THE BIBLE. ACHZIB

outside the walls of Jerusalem now bearshis name, but it is a structure of compara-tively modern date.Accad {ak'kad), fortress, one of the four

cities in the kingdom of Nimrod. Gen, 10

:

10. It was in the land of Shinar, andGeorge Smith locates it at Agadi, on theEuphrates, north of Babylon. Rawlinsonplaces it at Aker-Kuf, ten miles west bynorth of Bagdad. Others had regarded it

as identical with Ctesiphon.Accho (dk'ko), heated sand, now Acca or

Acre, Judg. 1 : 31, or Ptoleraais (so called

Iafter the first Ptolemy, king of Egypt,

' into whose hands it fell about 100 yearsbefore Christ), was a seaport town onthe bay of Acre, over against Carmel,about 30 miles south of Tyre. It wasin the territory assigned to the tribeof Asher, and one of the cities fromwhich they were unable to expel theCanaanites ; and it is even now consideredthe strongest place in Palestine. It is men-tioned in Acts 21 : 7. It now has about6000 inhabitants. The place has beennoted in modern times for the successful re-

sistance it made, under Sir Sydney Smith,to the French army in 1799. It has an oldcathedral, and a bishop of the GreekChurch. The Romish monks have an inn,which serves them instead of a convent.Accursed, Cursed. The Greek word

anathema, and the Hebrew word answer-ing to it, signify things accursed, set apartor devoted to destruction. But the phraseis variously rendered : 1. Josh. 6 : 17, de-voted to destruction. 2. 1 Cor. 12 : 3, a de-ceiver. 3. Gal. 1:8, 9, separated from thechurch.Aceldama (a-sH'da-mah), field of blood.

Acts 1 : 19. A field said to have been in-

tended for the burial of strangers, whichthe chief priests bought with the moneyreturned by Judas, as the price of the Sa-viour's blood. Matt. 27:6-8. It was just

without the wall of Jerusalem, south ofMount Zion, and is supposed to have beenoriginally called the Potter's Field, becauseit furnished a sort of clay suitable for pot-ter's ware. The "field of blood" is nowshown on the steep southern face of thevalley or ravine of Hinnom. It was be-lieved in the middle ages that the soil ofthis place had thepower ofrapidly consum-ing bodies buried in it, and in consequenceof this, or of the sanctity of the spot, greatquantities of the earth were taken away.Achaia (a-kd' yah or a-kd'yah). This was

the original name of a district in the north-west of the Peloponnesus : in New Testa-ment times it had a wider signification ; forthe Roman provinces of Achaia and Mace-donia comprehended the whole of Greece.It is in this larger sense that Achaia mustbe understood. Acts 18 : 12, 27 ; 19 : 21 ; Rom.15 : 26 ; 16 : 5 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 15 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 1 ; 9 : 2

;

11 : 10 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 7, 8. Achaia was first asenatorial province, and had proconsuls.Tiberius changed it into a province impe-rial under procurators; and Claudius re-stored it to the senate. Hence Galho, beforewhom Paul appeared, was proconsul. Cor-iuth was the capital city.

Achan {d'kan), troubler. A man of thetribe of Judah, who at the sacking of Jeri-

cho took, contrary to God's express com-mand, a portion of the spoil. Hence therepulse before Ai. Achan's guilt beingdiscovered, he was carried with his familyand all his property into the valley ofAchor, and there stoned and afterwardsburned. It would seem that Achan's fam-ily shared his punishment—how far theywere involved in his crime we know not

—

and that his possessions were destroyed.Josh. 7. He is also called Achar (d'kar).

Achisli {d'kish), angry or serpent charmer.A Philistine king at Gath. David fled twiceto him. The first time he was in some dan-ger, from being recognized as one who haddistinguished himself against the Philis-tines; he therefore feigned madness. 1

Sam. 21 : 10-15. The second time Achishtreated David kindly, gave him Ziklag, andtook him to the campaign against Saul,but was persuaded by his officers to sendhim home again. 1 Sam. 27; 28:1, 2; 29. Ata later period Shimei went to Achish inpursuit of his servants ; but it is doubtfulwhether this was the same king. 1 Kings2 : 39, 40. In the title of Ps. 34 he is calledAbimelech.Aclimetha {dk'nie-thah), strong box or

press. Ezra 6 : 2. The Ecbatana of ancientMedia, and the place where the records ofthe kingdom were preserved. The placeis occupied, as it is supposed, by the mod-ern city of Hamadan, in Persia. It wassurrounded by seven walls, and at oneperiod was considered the strongest andmost beautiful city of the east, except Nin-eveh and Babylon.Achor (d'kor), trouble. A vfl,lley near

Jericho, wnere Achan was stoned; andfrom the trouble Achan brought upon Is-

rael It had its name. Josh. 7 : 24, 26. Yetfrom that trouble sanctified a new careerof victory began. With this idea we findthe place and the circumstance afterwardsadverted to. Hos. 2 : 15. The valley oftrouble was the door through which Is-

rael entered Canaan first; and againthrough the valley of trouble would theLord lead his ransomed people to peaceand rest. The boundary line of Judah ranbv Achor. Josh. 15 : 7. It is also mentionedin Isa. 65 : 10.

Achsa, Achsah {dk'sah), anklet. Thedaughter of Caleb. Caleb promised her inmarriage to any one who should take Kir-jath-sepher, or Debir. Judg. 1 : 11. 0th-niel, son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother,took the city and gained the hand of Ach-sah, to whom her father gave an inherit-ance. Josh. 15 : 16-19 ; Judg. 1 : 12-15.

Achshaph (dk'shaf), enchantment. Josh,12 : 20. A city conquered by Joshua, andafterwards assigned to the tribe of Asher.It was not far from Accho. Josh. 19 : 25.

Achzib (dk'zib), deceit. 1. Josh. 19:29.A city of the tribe of Asher. Judg. 1 :31.

Its present name is Zib. It is found nearthe sea coast, ten or twelve miles north ofPtolemais, and was visited by Buckinghamin 1816. 2. Josh. 15 : 44, and IMleah. 1 : 14. Atown of Judah.

15

ACRABBIM PEOPLE'S DICTIOXARY ADASIANT

Acrabbim {ak-Jcrdb'bim). Josh. 15 : 3,

margin. See Maaleh-acrabbim.Acts of tbe Apostles. The book so

called is the fifth and last of the historicalbooks of the New Testament ; it connectsthe Gospels with the Epistles, being a fitting

supplement to the former and a valuableintroduction to the latter. There can beno reasonable question that Luke wasthe writer of this book. Its date is prettywell determined by the time at which its

narrative closes—^tvvo years after Paul'sbeing brought a prisoner to Rome. "Wemay, therefore, with much probabihty as-

sign it to 63 A.D. The title "Acts of theApostles," by which this book is commonlyknown, would seem to be a later addition.It does not describe accurately the contents.For the object of the evangelist wasneither to give a complete history of thechurch during the period comprised, nor torecord the labors of^ all the apostles : it wasrather to exhioit the fulfillment of promisein the descent of the Holy Spirit, and theconsequent planting and' gTO-v\i:h of theChristian church among Jews and Gentilesby the estabhshment of centres of influencein various provinces of the empire, begin-ning at Jerusalem and ending at Rome.Keepingthis idea steadily in \'iew, we shallsee that all the events recorded fall natur-ally into their places, and that any seemingabruptness is sufficiently accounted for.

This book divides itself into two main parts

;

each being grouped around a central figure.—1. The planring and extension of thechurch among the Jews by the ministry ofPeter. Chs. 1-12. Subdivisions are (1) the or-

ganization of the church in Jerusalem, 1-7

;

(2) the brandling forth of the gospel invarious directions from the mother church.8-12. 2. The planting and extension of thechurch among the Gentiles by the ministry'of Paul. 13-28. Subdi%-isions are (1) Paul'sministry at large, 13-22 : 26 ; (2) his ministry-in bonds. 22 : 27 ; 28. It must be carefullyobserved that these two parts are closelyconnected as belonging to one great systeni.

For it is Peter who first introduces a Gen-tile convert into the church ; and Paul,during the whole of his administrations, is

careful to proclaim the gospel, in everj-place where he has opportunity, first to theJews and afterwards to the Gentiles. Thereis on the face of it a truthfulness in this

book which strongly commends itself tothe reader. Thus the speeches attributedto dift'erent individuals are in full ac-cordance with their respective charactersand the circumstances in which they stood.The author was himself present at severalof the events which he narrates—and thishe carefully notes by change of person andin the verbs and pronouns he uses ; hehad, moreover, as a companion of theapostles, the best opportunities of kno^vingaccurately the things he did not personallywitness. "The book of Acts has sometimesbeen called the "first missionarj- report,but with no financial account." 'The per-sonal presence of the Lord Jesus Christ withhis church adding to its numbers, callingPaul, spteaking with him, and also of the

16

Holy Ghost directing the church, are es-pecially noticeable in the Acts of theApostles. Acts 2 : 4, 47 ; 4 : 31 ; 8 : 39 : 9 : 5,

6, 10 ; 10 : 19 ; 13 : 2 ; 16 : 6 ; 18 : 9.

Adam {dd'am), red, red earth. The nameappropriated to the first man, the father ofthe inhabitants of the world ; used, how-ever, sometimes more generally, as in Gen.5:1,2, where the woman is included. Thisname was probably chosen to remind theman of his earthly nature, seeing that outof the ground his "body was taken, thoughhis soul, the breath of life, was breathed intohis nostrils by God's immediate act. Thishistor}- of his creation is narrated in Gen.1 : 26-30 ; 2 : 7, 15-25, a single pair being \formed, to whom the earth was given for apossession, to replenish it with their chil-dren, to enjoy the fruits of it, and to havedominion over the inferior animals. Weare told that " God created man in his ownimage " and after his " likeness ;

" not withrespect to bodily shape, but with a likenessto God in moral attributes. This is impliedby the expressions of St. Paul, who plainlyconsiders righteousness and hohness thelikeness of God. Eph. 4 : 24 ; Col. 3 : 10. Thephrase must also denote the possession ofdominion and authority ; for immediatelyit is subjoined " let them have dominion,''Gen. 1 : 26, explanatory*, it would seem, ofthe term "image." And so St. Paul callsthe man "the image and glory of God," onthe ground of his being "the head of thewoman." 1 Cor. 11 : 3, 7. The high intel-lectual power with which man was en-dowed is illustrated by his giving appro-priate names to the lower animals. Gen.2 : 19, 20. He was indeed a glorious creature,and would have been uninterruptedly andincreasingly happy had he continued inhis first estate of innocence. Adam'slamentable fall is next related. Howlong it was after his creation, ingeniousmen have puzzled themselves to discover,but in vain. By sin Adam lost his bestprerogative. He had suffered spiritualdeath, and he was to suffer bodily death

:

dust as he was, to dust he should return.To his posterity he transmitted, therefore, acorrupted nature, which could be restoredand recovered only by the power ofthe second Adam, "a head of life andblessedness to all that beheve in him.Rom. 5 : 15, 16 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 21, 22, 45, 47, 48.

Of Adam's subsequent histor>' we knowhttle. We are expressly told that he had"sons and daughters," though the namesof but three of nis sons are recorded. HeUved 930 years. Gen. 4 : 1, 2, 25, 26 ; 5 : 3-5 ; 1

Chron. 1:1; Luke 3 : 38, and was probablycontemporary with Methusalah about 24*0

years. Meth'usalah lived 600 years withNoah ; Shem lived 150 years with Abram,and 50 years "uith Isaac, according to theUssher Chronologj', so that the history ofthe world before the flood might have beencarried through three or four persons to thetime of Moses. 2. A city near tne Jordan, bywhich the waters were cut off when Israelpassed over. Josh. 3 : 16.

Adamant. This word is found twice Inour version, Ezek. 3 : 9 Zeeh. 7 : 12, in both

ADAR OF THE BIBLE. ADULLAM

cases Tised metaphorically to signify firm-

ness of character and purpose. The original

word occurs again in Jer. 17 : 1, where it is

translated "diamond," with which thewriter's pen is said to be pointed. Theterm must signify some exceedingly hardstone; and diamond is the hardest weknow.Adar (a'dar). 1. A place on the south

boundary of Judah. Josh. 15 : S. 2. The12th month of the Jewish sacred year. SeeMonth.Adder. Four different Hebrew words

are so rendered in the A. V. That occur-ring Gen. 49 : 17 (arrowsnake, marg.), im-plies a gUding motion. It is a small andvery venomous snake, with two antennaelike horns, well known in Egypt, accus-tomed to lie in wait in the sand and nearpaths. "Adder " occurs also, Ps. 58 : 4 ; 91 :

13, as the translation of another word, per-

haps embodying the idea of twisting ortwining. It is described as deaf to thecharmer, and, as the same word is gener-ally rendered "asp,"e. s'., Deut. 32:33, it

must have been venomous. It is probablythe Egyptian cobra. We find another He-brew word. Ps. 140 : 3, which is compound,including the two ideas of coiling and lyingin wait. It also was poisonous. There is

one more word which impUes hissing. It

occurs several times, Prov. 23 : 32 ; Isa. 11 : 8,

14 : 29 ; 59 : 5 ; Jer. 8 : 17, but is rendered " ad-der" in the text only in the first-named

Elace, elsewhere " cockatrice." It seems to

ave hved in holes, to have been oviparous,and venomous.Admah {ad'mah), earth or fortress, one of

the five cities in the vale of Siddim, Gen.10 : 19 ; 14 : 2, destroyed with Sodom.Adonibezek {a-do'ni-be'zek or a-ddn'i-be'-

zek), lord of Bezek. The king of Bezek,conquered by the tribe of Judah. He hadhis thumbs and great toes cut off, havinghimself inflicted the same punishment on70 chiefs. Judg. 1 : 4-7.

Adonyah {dd'o-nl'jah), my lord is Jeho-

vah. 1. The fourth son of David, by Hag-gith, born at Hebron. 2 Sam. 3 : 4 ; 1 Chron.3 : 2. When his father was old, he, being aman of fine person and probably popular,aspired to the crown, in order to excludeSolomon. He was joined by Joab and Abia-thar,andseems to have had thecountenanceof his brothers. But David, being informedby Bath-sheba and Nathan, immediatelyordered Solomon to be anointed king ; and

' the intelhgence of this broke up the con-spiracy. Solomon promised, if Adonijahremained quiet, that this offence should beoverlooked. 1 Kings 1. He did not re-

main quiet, but, after David's death, per-suaded Bath-sheba to ask for him Abishag,a woman of his father's harem. Solomon,regarding this as a renewal of his attemptupon the crown, commanded him to beexecuted, l Kings 2 : 13-25. 2. A LeviteinJehoshaphat'stime. 2 Chron. 17:8. 3. Onewho sealed the covenant. Neh. 10 : 16.

Adoniram {ad'o-nVram) . See Adoram.Adonizedek {a-do'm-ze'dek or a-ddn-i-

ze'dek), lord of justice. The Amorite kingof Jerusalem who organized a league with

four other Amorite princes against Joshua.These confederate kings having laid siegeto Gibeon, Joshua marcned to the reUef ofhis new alhes and put the besiegers toflight. The five kings took refuge in a caveat Makkedah, whence they were taken andslain, their bodies hung on trees, and thenburied in the place of their concealment.Josh. 10 : 1-27.

Adoption, Gal. 4 : 5, is an act by whichone is received into a man's family as hisown child, and becomes entitled to thepeculiar privileges of that connection, asfully and completely as a child by birth.Ex. 2 : 10 and Esth. 2:7. In the figurativeuse of the term by the sacred writers it

implies that relation which we sustain toGod, when, by his grace, we are convertedfrom sin to hoUness. The spirit of adoptionis received, and we are made the children(or sons) and heirs of God, and joint-heirswith Christ.Adoram {a-do'ram), lord of height. 1

Kings 12 : 18. By an unusual contractionfrom Adoniram, 2 Sam. 20 : 24, and 1 Kings4 : 6, and also Hadoram, 2 Chron. 10 : 18,

chief receiver of the tribute during thereigns of David, 2 Sam. 20 : 24 -, Solomon, 1Kings 4 : 6, and Rehoboam, 1 Kings 12 : 18.

This last monarch sent him to collect thetribute from the rebelhous IsraeUtes, bywhom he was stoned to death.Adrammelecli (a-drCirn'me-Uk), ^lendor

of the king, or fire king. 1. One or the idolsadored by the Sepharvaim, who were set-

tled in Samaria. They made their childrenpass through the fire in honor of this deity,

and ofanother called Anammelech," imageof the kin^." Rawhnson supposes the sunand his wife Anunit—perhaps the moon

—

to be referred to. 2 Kings 17 : 31. 2. A sonof Sennacherib, who aided in slaying hisfather. 2 Kings 19 : 37 ; Isa. 37 : 38.

Adramyttium {dd-ra-mit'tl-um). A sea-port town of Mysia : it was an Atheniancolony, and is now but a village, retainingthe name Adramyt, with some trade. It

was in a ship of Adramyttium that Paulon his voyage to Italy sailed from CsesareatoMyra. Acts 27: 2-5.

Adria (a'dri-ah), Acts 27 : 27, is now thegulf which hes between Italy on one side,

and the coast of Dalmatia on the other. It

is called the Gulf of Venice. In the apos-tle's time it is supposed to have denoted thewhole breadth or the Mediterranean sea,

from Crete to Sicily.

Adriel. 1 Sam. 18 : 19. See Merab.Adullam (a-dul'lam), justice of the peo-

ple. Josh. 15 : 35. An ancient and royalcity in Judah, 15 or 20 miles southwest ofJerusalem. The king of the place was slainby Joshua. It was fortified by Rehoboam,and, probably on account of its strength,was called the glory of Israel. Mic. 1 : 15.

Near this city was a cave, where David se-

creted himself when he fled from Achish.The cave is described by a modem travelleras uneven, intricate, and very capacious;he says it is perfectly plain that 400 menmight conceal themselves in the sides ofthe cave, as David's men did, and escapeobservation. X Sam. 22 : 1.

17

A1>ULTERY PEOPLE'S DICTlONARf AHA2

Adultery. Strictly denotes uncleannessbetween a man and a woman, either ofwhom is married. Broadly, it includes allmanner of unchastity in heart, speech, orbehavior. Matt. 6 : 27, 28. According tothe law of God, given by Moses, the adul-terer and the adulteress shall surelv be putto death. Lev. 20 : 10. The mode of testinga charge made by a man accusing his wifeof adultery is given, Nuin. 5 : 12-31. Christsays that whosoever looketh on a woman tolust after her hath committed adulter>' withher already in his heart. Matt. 5 : 28. Inmany parts of the Scripture the church is

called an adulteress when she forsakes theworship of God and practices idolatty. Isa.57*3-12; Jer;3:l, 2, 9; 13:27; Ezek. 23:27;Matt. 12 : 39, etc. By our Saviour adulterywas made the only ground for divorce.Adummiui {a-dum'mim), bloody. The

name of a dangerous or mountainous partof the road between Jerusalem and Jericho,about four miles from the latter place.This lonely road is said to be still much in-fested by robbers, and the scene of manysanguinary murders. It is supposed thatthe scene of the parable of the Good Sa-maritan was laid here. Josh. 15:7; 18:17 ; Luke 10 : 30-36.Advocate. 1 John 2:1. See Comforter.ugEnon. John 3 : 23. See Enon.Agabus (dg'a-Ms), locust. Theonly New

Testament prophet mentioned by name.He predicted a great famine, which oc-curred in the reign of Claudius, a. d. 44.

Acts 11 : 28, He also predicted the impris-onment of Paul. Acts 21 : 10, 11.

Aga,g {d'gdgYfiame. l. The name or title

of a powerful king of the Amalekites, whowas contemporary with Moses. Num. 24:7. 2. An Amalekite king, who was con-quered by Saul, and put to death by Samuelfor his cruelty. 1 Sam. 15 : 8-33. The term" Agagite " signifies an Amalekite. Esth. 3

:

1,10; 8:3, 5.

Agar (d-gar). Gal. 4 : 24. See Hagar.Agrippa (a-grtp'pah). See Herod.Ahab {d'hdb), father's brother. 1. The

sixth king of Israel, the son and successorof Omri. His reign lasted 22 years, 918-897B.C.. He was the weakest and one of themost impious of all the Israehtish mon-archs. He has the miserable charactergiven him of doing " evil in the sight of theLord above all that were before him." Henot only maintained the worship of thecalves set up by Jeroboam, but, havingmarried Jezebel, daughter of Eth-baal, kingof the Zidonians, he yielded himself to herevil influence, and introduced the worshipof Baal into Samaria. A persecution of theprophets of the Lord followed—many ofthem being destroyed by Jezebel. As ajudgment, a drought was sent upon theland ; and then came the solemn vindica-tion of Jehovah's authority by the prophetElijah before Ahab and the assembled peo-

I)le, and the punishment, according to theaw of Moses, of the idolatrous prophets.1 Kings 17 : 18. Jezebel was irritated to mad-ness at the news of this catastrophe, andresolved to sacriiice Elijah ; while Ahabwas either unable or uttwilUng to ijitejfere.

18

Afterwards his wicked queen led him Intoone of his worst crimes. He seems to hav6had a cultivated taste. He built cities,

and erected an ivory palace, 1 Kings 22 : 39,

the walls being probably inlaid with ivory,and had pleasure grounds by his house inJezreel, which he wished to enlarge by theaddition of a vineyard belonging to Na-both. Naboth, however, refused either tosell or to exchange his hereditary property

;

and Ahab, disappointed, manifested thetemper of a spoiled child. The unscrupu-lous Jezebel then put him in ix)ssesgion ofthe coveted plot of ground by the judicialmurder of Naboth ; and Ahab went to viewit, but Avas met by EUjah, who denouncedon him a fearful judgment. On his repent-ance, sui)erficial though It was, this sentencewas partially revoked, and delayed till thedays of Ahab's son. In two wars withSyria this prince was successful, but he im-properly spared Ben-hadad, the Syrianking. In a third campaign, having at-

tempted, in alliance with Jehoshaphat, toretake Ramoth-gilead, still occupied by theSyrians, Ahab, though he disguised himself,was mortally wounded ; and the dogs Uckedup the blood washed from his chariot inthe pool of Samaria. Weak and unsta-ble, Ahab let himself be made the toolof his wife ; and his history is an instruct-ive warning against such subserviency to adangerous influence. 1 Kings 21. 2. A falseprophet in Babylon. Jer. 29 : 20-23.

Ajhasuerus {a-hds^-efrus), lion-king, thename of one Median and two Persian kingsmentioned in the Old Testament. 1. InDan. 9 : 1 Ahasuerus is said to be the fatherof Darius the Mede. The first Ahasuerusis Cyaxares, the conqueror of Nineveh, B.C.

634. 2. The Ahasuerus, king of Persia, re-

ferred to in Ezra 4 : 6, must be Cambyses,thought to be Cyrus' successor, and perhapshis son. B. c. 529. 3. The third is the Ahas-uerus of the Book of Esther. This Ahas-uerus is probably Xerxes of history, Esther1 : 1, B. c. 485, and this conclusion is favoredby the resemblance of character and bycertain chronological indications, the ac-counts of his Ufe and character agreeingwith the book of Esther. In the third yearof Ahasuerus was held a great feast and as-

sembly in Shushan the palace, Esther 1 : 3,

following a council held to consider the in-vasion of Greece. He divorced bis queenVashti for refusing to appear in pubUc atthis banquet, and married, four years after-

wards, the Jewess Esther, cousin and wardof Mordecai. Five years after this, Haman,one of his counsellors, having been shghtedby Mordecai, prevailed upon the king toorder the destruction of all the Jews in theempire. But before the day appointed for

the massacre, Esther and Mordecai inducedthe king to put Haman to death, and to

give the Jews the right of self-defence.Ahava {a-hd'vah or a'ha-vah), water. A

river probably in Babylonia, near whereEzra collected the returning exiles. Ezra8:21, 31.

Ahaz (a'hdz), seizer or possessor. 1. Theeleventh King of Judah ; he was contempo-rary mXh. tJie proplr^ts Isaiah, Hosea, aud

AHAZIAH OF THE BIBLE. AHITHOPHEL

Micah. He raigned 16 years. If, as it is statedin 2 Kings 16 : 2, A. V., Ahaz was 20 yearsold when he ascended the throne, he musthave been the father of Hezekiah wheneleven years of age. 2 Kings 18 : 2. Here,however, the Septuagint and the Syriacread " twenty-five years old." 2 Chron. 28 :

1. He was distinguished for his idolatry

and contempt of the true God ; and againsthim many of the prophecies of Isaiah aredirected. He died b. c. 726 ; and such washis impiety, that he was not allowed bvirial

in the sepulchre of the kings. 2 Kings 16 :

I, 2, 20 ; 2 Chron. 28 : 1-27 ; Isa. 7 : 1, 25. 2.

A descendant of Jonathan. 1 Chron. 8 : 35

;

9:42.Aliaziah (d-ha-zi'ah), whom Jehovah

holds. 1. The eighth king of Israel; hewas the son and successor of Ahab. Hereigned two years, alone and with hisfather, who associated him in the kingdomthe year before his death. In the secondyear of his reign he fell through the lattice

of an upper apartment of his palace, anddied soon after, as Ehjah had foretold, b. c.

895. Ahaziah imitated the impiety of hisfather and mother in the worship of Baaland Ashteroth. 1 Kings 22 : 40-51 ; 2 Kings1; 2 Chron. 20:35, 37. 2. The sixth kingof Judah ; he succeeded his father, andreigned only one year. 2 Kings 8 : 26. In2 Chron. 22 : 2, he is said, by an error of thescribes, to have been " forty-two years old "

when he began to reign, which wouldmake him two years older than his father.

The correct age is " twenty-two," as statedin 2 Kings 8 : 16-26. Ahaziah was governedby his idolatrous mother Athahah ; he re-

ceived his mortal wound by the commandof Jehu, and died at Megiddo, B.C. 883.

2 Kings 9 : 27. In 2 Chron. 22 : 9, the cir-

cumstances of the death of Ahgiziah ap-pe&T to be stated differently : but the ac-count is only more full, and follows theorder of events. Ahaziah is also called"Jehoahaz," 2 Chron. 21:17; 25:23; and" Aaariah," 2 Chron. 22 : 6.

Ahiah (a-hl'ah), friend of Jehovah. 1.

Supposed by some to be the same withAhimelech, 1 Sam, 21 : 1, was the son ofAhitab, and his successor in the priest's

office. 1 Sam. 14 : 3, 18. See Ahimelechand Ahitub. 2. Ahiah (A. V.), or, Ahijah(R. v.), son of Shisha, one of Solomon'sscribes. 1 Kings 4:3. 3. A descendantof Benjamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 7.

Ah\|ah (a-hl'jah), brother or friend of Je-hovah, 1. A prophet who dwelt in Shiloh,in the reign of the first Jeroboam. He is

thought to be the person who spoke twiceto Solomon from God. 1 Kings 6 : 11 ; 11

:

II, 29 ; 14 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 29. 2. The fatherof Baasha. 1 Kings 15:27,33. 3. One ofthe sons of Jerahmeel. 1 Chron. 2 : 25. 4.

One of David's distinguished officers. 1Chron. 11 : 36. 5. One of the Levites. 1Chron. 26 : 20. 6. One who sealed the cov-enant. Neh. 10 : 26.

Ahikam (a-hl'kam), brother of the enemy.A person who rescued Jeremiah, when it

was proposed to give him into the hands ofthe people, to be put to deat i. 2 Kings 22

:

12-i4;^;23; Jer,;^;34}39ai

Ahimaaz (a-him'a-dz), brother of anger.1. The father of Ahinoam, Saul's wife. 1Sam. 14 : 50. 2. The son of Zadok the priest.

He, with Jonathan, Abiathar's son, con-trived to bring David intelligence, duringAbsalom's rebellion, of Ahithophel's coun-sel, and Hushai's endeavor to counteract it.

They -were hid in a well and escaped cap-ture. 2 Sam. 15 : 27, 36 ; 17 : 15-22. When theroyal forces had gained the victory, he of-

fered to convey the news to David ; but hisrequest was refused by Joab because of Ab-salom's death. After Cushi had been de-spatched, Ahimaaz again solicited permis-sion to run, and, having overcome Joab's re-

luctance, he started, outran Cushi, and.ap-prised the king of the success achieved.In answer, however, to the inquiry respect-ing Absalom, he, not quite truthfully, re-

plied that he had seen a tumult, but " knewnot what it-was." 2 Sam. 18:19-30. Wehear' nothing more of Ahimaaz, and, com-paring 1 Kings 4 : 2 ; 1 €hron. 6 : 8, 9, 53, it

seems probable that he died before hisfather, and was never high priest. 3. Oneof Solomon's commissariat officers. 1 Kings4 : 15. We cannot suppose this person iden-tical with No. 2.

Ahimelech (a-Mm'el-ik), brother of the

king. The ninth high priest of the Hebrews.He dwelt at Nob, and was the intimateinend of David ; on this account he wasput to death by Saul, together with all thepriests that were with him, except his sonAbiathar, who fled to David. By an errorof the scribes he is called "Ahimelech,"1 Chron. 18 : 16 ; also " Ahiah," 1 Sam. 14 : 3

;

and he is sometimes confounded with Abi-athar. 1 Sam. 21 : 1, 2 ; 22 : 9.

Ahinoam {a-Mn'o-am, or d-hi-nd'am),brother ofpleasantness. 1. The wife of Saul.1 Sam. 14 : 50. 2. One of David's wives.25 : 43 ; 27 : 3 ; 30 : 5 ; 2 Sam. 2:2; 3:2.Ahio (a-hi'o), brotherly. 1. Son of Abin-

adab. 2 Sam. 6 : 3, 4. 2. A descendant ofBenjamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 14. 3. A son of Je-hiel. 1 Chron. 8 : 31 ; 9 : 37.

Ahithophel (a-hlth'o-fel), brother offoUy.A native of Giloh, a city of Judah, David"'strusted counsellor, 1 Chron. 27 : 33, 34, whowas induced to join the party of Absalom,2 Sam. 15 :12, 31, 34. His advice was in-tended to make the breach irreparable be-twixt the father and the son ; and, had hiscomisel immediately to pursue David beenfollowed, it is possible that the king wouldhave been cut off before he reached theJordan. But by God's providence Hushai'scounterplan was preferred by Absalom;and Ahithophel, foreseeing the defeat ofthe rebellion, retired to his own city andhanged himself 2 Sam. 16 : 15 ; 17 : 23.

Some have endeavored to account forAhithophel's treason by the suppositionthat, as it seems Likely he was Bath-she-ba's grandfather, he wished to revengeon David the evil done to her. But this is

not reasonable. The success of Absalomwould probably have been fatal to Bath-sheba ; it would certainly have barred Sol-omon, Ahithophel's great-grandson, fromthe throne. Perhaps there may be a refer-

eac« i» Ps, 41 ; 9 ; 5^ ; 12-14, to Ahithophel,

19

AHITUB PEOPLES DICTIONARY ALEXANDRIA

she has her own tent.

Ezek. 23

:

and possibly through him to a yet worsetraitor, Judas.Aliitub (a-hl'tub), brother, i. e., friend, of

goodness. 1. The grandson ofEli, and fatherof Ahiah or Ahimelech. 1 Sam. 14 : 3 ; 22 :

9, 11, 12, 20. We do not know whether heever exercised the functions of high priest.

2. The father, or, possibly, grandfather of..Zadok. 2 Sam. 8 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 6:7, 8, 52

;

9 : 11 ; 18 : 16 ; Ezra 7:2; Neh. 11 : 11. It is

probable from Neh. 11:11 that he wasactually high priest.

Aholah. (a-ho'lah)

A svmboUcal name for Samaria,4, 5, 36, 44.

Aholiab (a-ho'li-db), tent of his father.An artificer of the tribe of Dan employedwith Bezaleel in the construction of thetabernacle. Exod. 31 : 6 ; 35 : 34 ; 36 : 1, 2

;

38:23.Aliolibah {a-Ml'i-bah or a-ho'li-bah), my

tabernacle is in her. A symboUcal name forJudah. Ezek. 23 : 4, 11, 22, 36, 44.

Aliuzzath (a-huz'zath), possession. Afriend of Abimelech, king of Gerar. Gen,26:26.Ai (d'i), Jieap of ruins. 1. A city of the

Canaanites, Gen. 13 : 3, where it is " Hai

"

in the Authorized Version, but Ai in theRevised Version, Taken by Joshua. Josh,7:2-5; 8 : 1-29. Also called Aiath, Isa, 10 :

28, and Aija in the A. V. and R. V., Neh. 11

:

31. Abraham pitched his tent betweenHai and Bethel, Gen. 12 : 8. The city ofAi was east of Bethel, and about nine milesnorth of Jerusalem. It is named 38 timesin the Bible. 2. A city of the Ammonites,not far from Heshbon. Jer. 49 : 3.

Ain (d'in), eye, spring. 1. A place, orprobably a fountain, and one of the land-marks on the eastern boundary of Canaan.Niim. 34 : 11. It is now known as Ain el-

Azy, a remarkable spring, one of the sourcesof the Orontes, and about ten miles westof Riblah, 2. A city of southern Palestine,first given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 32 ; afterwardassigned to Simeon, Josh. 19 : 7 ; and thento the Levites, Josh. 21 : 16 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 32.

The same place as Ashan, 1 Chron. 6 : 59

;

and possibly as En-rimmon, Neh. 11 : 29.

Ajalon (dj-a-lon), or Aijalon (di'ja-ldn),

place of gazettes. 1. A town in the tribe ofDan, assigned to the Levites, sons of Ko-hath. Josh. 19 : 42 ; 21 : 24 ; Judg. 1 : 35, anda city of refuge. It was not far from Tim-nath, and was taken by the Philistines fromAhaz. 2 Chron. 28 : 18. It lay on the southside of a fine valley, not far*from the val-ley of Gibeon, and is recognized in themodem village of Yalo, near the road toJafia, some 14 miles from Jerusalem, Thevalley is the place where Joshua com-manded the sun and moon to stand still,

and they obeyed him. Josh. 10 : 12 ; seealso 1 Sam. 14 : 31, 2, A town in Benjamin,some three miles east of Bethel. It wasfortified by Rehoboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 10.

Some regard this as the same place as theabove, in possession of different tribes atdifferent times. 1 Chron. 6 : 66, 69. 3. Inthe tribe of Zebulun, the place of Elon'sburial. Judg. 12 : 12.

Akrabbiiu {a-krdb'bim), scoi'pions. A20

range of hills on the south border of Judahtowards the southern extremity of theDead Sea ; which seems to have been in-fested with scorpions and serpents, Deut,8 : 15 ; Num. 34 : 4 ; Judg. 1 : 36. Instead of" the ascent of Akrabbim," we have in theHebrew the name " Maaleh-Acrabbim,"scorpion heights, in Josh. 15 • 3.

Alabaster. What is usually called ala-baster is a kind of soft gypsum, properlysulphate of lime. But the alabaster ofwhich jars and vases were usually madewas finer grained, opaque, and usuallywhite, but frequently shaded with othersoft colors; hence sometimes called onyxmarble, which is properly a carbonate oflime. Several vases of alabaster have beenfound in Egypt, varying in form and size

;

one of which, bearing the name and title

of the queen of Thothmes 11., had ointmentin it, which had retained its odor for sev-eral centuries. In Mark 14 : 3 the phrase" she brake the box," is simply, " she brakethe alabaster," i. e., the vase so called ; andmerely refers to the breaking of the sealwhich closed the vase, and kept the per-fume from evaporation. Matt. 26 : 7 ; Luke7:37.Alexander (dl-egz-dn'der), strong man,

or helper of men. 1. The son of Simon.Mark 15 : 21. 2. A member of the council.Acts 4:6. 3. A Jew of Ephesus. Acts 19

:

34. 4. A coppersmith, and an apostate fromChristianity. 1 Tim. 1 : 19, 20 ; 2 Tim. 4 :

14.

Alexandria {dl-egz-dn'dri-a). The Gre-cian capital of Egypt, founded by andnamed after Alexander the Great, B. c. 332.

It was a noted seaport of Lower Egypt, andwas situated on a low, narrow tract of landwhich divides Lake Mareotis from theMediterranean, and near the western mouthof the Nile, about 120 miles from the pres-ent city of Cairo. Soon after its founda-tion by Alexander, it became the capitalof the Ptolemies and the Grecian kingsreigning in Egypt, and one of the most pop-ulous and prosperous cities of the East.Its harbor could accommodate vast navies,fitting it to become the commercial metrop-olis of the entire Eastern world. In frontof the city, on the island of Pharos, stooda famous lighthouse, named after the islandand noted as one of the seven wonders ofthe world. Alexandria numbered, in thedays of its ancient prosperity, 600,000 in-

habitants, half of them slaves, and rankednext to Athens in literatiu'e. It had thegreatest library of ancient times, whichcontained upward of 700,000 rolls or vol-mnes. The portion in the musetun, con-sisting of 400,000 volumes, was burnt inB. c, 47. The additional or " new library "

in the Serapeum, afterward increased toabout 500,000 volumes, including the orig-

inal 300,000 volumes, was destroyed by thefanatical vandalism of the Saracens in A, d,

640. At Alexandria the Old Testament wastranslated into the Greek by 70 learnedJews—hence called the " Septuagint "—inthe third century before the Christian era.

The Alexandrian Greek dialect, known asHellenistic Greek, was the language used

ALEXANDRIANS OF THE BIBLE. ALTAR

by the early Christian fathers, and is still

the study of the bibUcal scholar in thepages of the New Testament. AlexandriaAvas the birthplace of Apollos, Acts 18 : 24,

and in the apostle Paul's time it carried

on an extensive commerce with the coun-tries on the Mediterranean. Acts 6:9; 27 :

6 ; 28 : 11. In Alexandria originated theArian heresy denying that Jesus Christ wasdivine, and there Athanasius, the "fatherof orthodoxy," firmly opposed the false

and defended the true doctrine of the deityof our Lord. From a. d. 300 to 600 the city

was second only to Rome in size and im-portance, and was the chief seat of Chris-

tian theology. It was conquered by theSaracens under Caliph Omar about a. d.

640, when it began to decline. The rising

importance of Constantinople, and the dis-

covery of an ocean passage to India by wayofCape Good Hope.contributed to its furtherruin, until it was reduced from a prosper-ous city of 500,000 to a poor village of only5000 to 6000 inhabitants. It is now an im-portant city of 240,000 inhabitants—includ-ing 50,000 Franks—and is connected withCairo by a railway, and also with Suez, onthe Red Sea. Among the ancient monu-ments to be seen are the Catacombs, theColumn of Diocletian. 94 feet high andnamed "Pompey's Pillar"—not from thefamous Pompey, but from a Roman prefect

who erected the column in honor of theemperor Diocletian—and one of the twoobelisks or " Needles of Cleopatra," which,however, belong to the time of the Phara-ohs and were brought from Heliopohs.The obehsk on the embankment of theThames, London, and the one in CentralPark, New York, once stood at Alexan-dria.

Alexandrians (Al-egz-dn'dri-anz). Asynagogue of these is mentioned. Acts 6

:

9. There are said to have been 460 or 480synagogues in Jerusalem. It was reason-able, therefore, to expect that Alexandria,where so many Jews dwelt, would have aspecial synagogue for their worship in Jeru-salem.Algum. 2 Chron. 2

:

8. See Almug.Alleluia. Rev. 19 : 1. See Halleluiah.Almond Tree. Gen. 43 : 11. This tree

resembles a peach tree, but is larger. InPalestine it blossoms in January, and inMarch has fruit. Its blossoms are pinkish-white. Its Hebrew name signifies to watchand hasten, and to this there is an allusionin Jer. 1 : 11, 12. Aaron's rod was from analmond. Num. 17 : 8. In Eccl. 12 : 5 thehoary head is beautifully compared withthe almond tree, either on account of its

whiteness, beauty and winter blossoming,or the hastening on of decay. The goldenbowls of the sacred candlestick were made" like almonds, with their knops and theirflowers." Exod. 25 : 33, 34.

Alms, Alms Deeds. The word is notfound in the Authorized Version of theOld Testament, but is frequent in the NewTestament. The duty was, however, en-joined very strictly upon the Jews, whoby law were required always to leave glean-ings in the fields that the poor might be

2

fed. Lev. 19:9, 10: 23:22; Deut. 15:11;24 : 19 ; 26 : 2-13 ; Ruth 2 : 2. Every thirdyear the tithe of the produce of the farmerswas to be shared with the Levite, the fath-erless, the stranger, and the widow. Deut.14 : 28. Alms-giving is a subject of praisein the Old Testament

—

e. g., Job 31 : 17 ; Ps.41 : 1, and 112 : 9. In the temple there wasone box for the reception of alms to bededicated to the education of the poor chil-dren of good family. Alms-giving was apart of Pharisaic practice. Our Lord didnot rebuke them for it, but for their self-

satisfaction in the performance. Matt.6 : 2. In Acts 10 : 31 ; Rom, 15 : 25-27 ; 1 Cor.16 : 1-4 the Christian mode of relieving thewants of others is set forth.Almug Trees, 1 Kings 10 : 11 ; or Al-

gum Trees. 2 Chron. 2 : 8. Two formsof the same word. One of the kinds oftimber which Solomon ordered from Tyrefor the building of the temple. Jewishhistorians describe it as a fine, white, glossywood, and it was used for musical instru-ments, and the ornamental work of thetemple. Sandal wood answers best to thedescription in the passage cited. Dr. Shawsupposes it to have been what we call thecypress, which is still used for harpsichordsand other stringed instruments.Aloe. An odoriferous tree, called also

" lign aloe." Num. 24 : 6 ; Ps. 45 : 8 ; Prov.7 : 17 ; Song of Sol. 4 : 14. The aroma of thetree proceeds from its resin, especiallywhen decaying. Aloe wood is useful forperfuming rooms and clothing. We find it

also mixed with myrrh, used in burial.John 19 : 89.

Alplia {ai'phdh). The first letter of theGreek alphabet, corresponding to Aleph,the first Hebrew letter. These letters wereused as numerals. Alpha therefore denotesone, the first. And, as Omega is the lastGreek letter, our Lord calls himself Alphaand Omega, the first and the last, implyinghis divine etemitv. Rev. 1 : 8, 11 ; 21 : 6

;

22 : 13 ; comp. Isa. 44 : 6.

Altar. Noah built an altar when heleft the ark. Gen. 8 : 20. In the early timesaltars were usually built in certain spotshallowed by rehgious associations, e. g.,

where God appeared. Gen. 12 : 7 ; 13 : 18

;

26:25; 35:1. Though generally erectedfor the offering of sacrifice, in some in-stances they appear to have been only me-morials. Gen. 12 : 7 ; Ex. 17 : 15, 16. Altarswere most probably originally made ofearth. The law of Moses allowed them tobe made of either earth or unhewn stones.Exod. 20 : 24, 25. I. The altar of burntofl^ring. It differed in construction atdifferent times. In the tabernacle, Ex.27:1 ff".; 38:1 ff., it was comparativelysmall and portable. In shape it wassquare. It was five cubits in length,the same in breadth, and three cubitshigh. It was made of planks of shittimor acacia wood overlaid with brass.The interior was hollow. Ex. 27 : 8.

At the four corners were four projec-tions called horns, made, like the altaritself, of shittim wood overlaid with brass,

Ex. 27 ; 2, and to them the victim was21

AMALEK PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY AMEN

b«uii4 when abtiut to be sacrificed. Ps.118 : 27. Round the altar, midway betweenthe top and bottom, ran a projecting ledge,on which perhaps the pnest stood whenofla elating. To the outer edge of this,

again, a grating or network of brass wasaffixed, and reached to the bottom of thealtar. At the four comers of the networkwere four brazen rings, into which wereinserted the staves by which the altar wasearned. These staves were of the samematerials as the altar Itself. As the priestswere forbidden to ascend the altar by steps,

Ex. 20 : 26, it has been conjectured that aslope of earth led gradually up to the ledgefrom which they officiated. The place ofthe altar was at "the door of the taber-nacle of the congregation." Ex. 40:29.In Solomon's temple the altar was con-siderably larger in its dimensions. It dif-

fered too in the material of Avhich it wasmade, being entirely of brass. 1 Kings 8 :

64 ; 2 Chron. 7:7. It had no grating, andinstead of a single, gradual slope, the as-cent to it was probably made by threesuccessive platforms, to each of which it

has been supposed that steps led. Thealtar erected by Herod in front of the tem-ple was 15 cubits in height and 50 cubits inlength and breadth. According to Lev. 6 :

12. 13, a perpetual fire was to be kept burn-ing on the altar. II. The altar of incense,called also the golden altar to distinguishit from the altar of burnt offering, whichwas called the brazen altar. Ex. 38 : 30.

That in the tabernacle was made ofacacia wood, overlaid with pure gold. Inshape it was square, being a cubit in lengthand breadth and two cubits in height.Like the altar of burnt offering it hadhorns at the four conrers, which were ofone piece with the rest of the altar. Thisaltar stood in the holy place, " before thevail that is bv the ark of the testimonv."Ex. 30 : 6 ; 40 : 5. The altar of Solomon'stemple was similar, 1 Kings 7 : 48 ; 1Chron. 28 : 18, but was made of cedaro'serlaid with gold. In Acts 17 : 23 refer-

ence is made to an altar to an unknowngod. There were several altars in Athenswith this inscription, erected during thetime of a plague, since they knew not whatgod was offended and required to be pro-pitiated. In the New Testament the wordaltar does not occur in connection withChristian worship. Altar, sacrifice, priest,

and temple, being typical of Christ and theChristian dispensation, have passed away.Their work was done when the offering ofthe body of Jesus Christ once was made.For, by one offering, he hath perfected forever them that are sanctified. Heb. 10 : 9,

10. 14.

Amalek (dm'a-Uk), people of prey, booty.

The son of Eliphaz, and grandson ofEsau. Gen. 36 : 16 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 36. He wasprobably the father of the Amalekites,an ancient and powerful people. Gen. 14

:

7 ; Num. 24 : 20, who inhabited the regionson the south of Palestine, between Idumeaand Egypt, and also to the eastward of theDead Sea and Mount Seir. Judg. 5 : 14 ; 12

:

15 ; 1 Sam. 15 : 5. The Hebrews had scarcely

22

passed the Red Sea, wh«n the Amalekitesattacked them; they were defeated byJoshua. Ex. 17 : 8. Saul destroyed them asa nation, 1 Sam. 15 : 2-33, and David utterlyrouted them. 1 Sam. 30 : 17. A small rem-nant seems to have escaped, till at last theword of the Lord was fulfilled, and theirname was blotted from the earth, in theirutter destruction. Num. 24 : 20 ; 1 Chron. 4

:

43. The "Agagite," in Esth. 3 : 1, 10 ; 8 : 3, 5,was probably an Amalekite, whose ancestorhad escaped from the general carnage.Amana (dm'a-nah, or a-md'nah), peren-

nial. 1. Margin, same as Abana or Abanah(R. V.) 2 Kings 5 : 12. See Abana. 2. Aridge or peak of the Lebanon range, inwhich the river Amana or Abana has its

source. Song of Sol. 4 : 8.

Amasa {dm'a-sah), burden. 1. A kins-man of David, and chief captain in Absa-lom's rebel army. David pardoned Amasa,but he was assassinated by Joab. 2 Sam.17 : 25 ; 19 : 13 ; 20 : 9, 10 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 17.

2. A descendant of Ephraim. 2 Chron. 28

:

12.

Aiuasai (a-mds'a-a, or dm'a-sd-i), burden-some. 1. A Levite, one of the sons of Elka-nah. 1 Chron. 6 : 25. 2. A chief of thecaptains who joined David in the desert.1 Chron. 12 : 18. 3. One of the Levites. 1Chron. 15 : 24. 4. The father of Mahath.2 Chron. 29 : 12.

Amaziah {dm-a-zl'ah), whom Jehovahstrengthens. 1. The son and successor ofJehoash, or Joash, king of Judah. He was25 years old at his accession, and he reigned29 years, 838-809 B. c. His conduct was, atfirst, unexceptionable; but he aften\'ardsdeclined from God's law, and brought mis-fortune and judgment upon himself andhis kingdom. The history does not tell usthat he repented; for the consequencesof his idolatry still pursued him. His ownsubjects conspired against him, and, whenhe fled to Lachish, slew him there. He wassucceeded by his son Azariah, or Uzziah.2 Kings 14 : 1-21 ; 2 Chron. 25. 2. ASimeon-ite. 1 Chron. 4 : 34. 3. A Levite. 1 Chron.6 : 45. 4. An idolatrous priest of the goldencalf at Bethel, in the reign of Jeroboam II.

Amos 7 : 10-17.

Amber. Ezek. 1 : 4, 27 ; 8:2. Most likelythe substance called " amber " in our ver-sions is not that which is now known bythat name. It is rather a metal. Somehave beheved it a mixture of brass (or cop-per) and gold, or brass with a gold-likebrilhancy.Amen [d-mSn'), firm, faithful, verily. The

proper signification of this word is thatone person confirms the words of another,and expresses his wish for the success andaccomplishment of the other's vows anddeclarations. Thus it is used in Num. 5:22 ; Deut. 27 : 15-26 ; 1 Kings 1 : 36 ; Jer. 28

:

6. Also after ascriptions of praise, Ps. 106

:

48 ; and in A. V. of Matt. 6 ;12, but omittedin R. V. Again, we find it at the beginningof a sentence, to signify the firm certaintyof what was about to be said, as very fre-

quently in our Lord's addresses (Matt. 25

:

40 ; John 3 : 8, 5, 11, and in other places),

where it is usually rendered " verily," The

AMETHYST OF THE BIBLE. AMORITES

promises of the gospel, too, are said to be"yea, and amen," 2 Cor. 1:20, to indicatetheir stability. And once the word is usedas a proper name, Rev. 3:14, applied tohim from whose hps every syllable is as-

sured truth ; so that, though heaven andearth should pass, nothing that he hasspoken can remain unaccomphshed. Matt.24:35.Amethyst. One of the precious stones

in the high priest's sacred breast-plate. Ex.28 : 19 ; 39 : 12. The oriental amethyst is agem of gi'eat hardness and lustre, violet,

and occasionally red ; the occidental ame-thyst is a variety of quartz, of much beauty,but not difllcult to cut. This stone had its

Hebrew name, aMdmah, from its supposedproperty of inducing dreams. Its Greekname, from which the EngUsh word comes,implied that it was a charm against drunk-enness. The amethyst is mentioned as oneof the foundations of the New Jerusalem.Rev. 21 : 20.

Araminadab {am-min'a-dab), kindred ofthe prince. 1. The son of Ram or Aram,who was great-grandson of Judah. Hisdaughter, Elisheba, was the wife of Aaron

;

and his son Naashon, or Nahshon, prince ofJudah in the wilderness. Ex. 6 : 23 ; Num. 1

:

7 ; 2 : 3 ; 7 : 12, 17 ; 10 : 14 ; Ruth 4 : 19, 20 ; 1

Chron.2:10. 2. A son of Kohath. IChron.6 : 22. This is possibly a transcriber's error, aselsewhere generally, Ex. 6 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 6 :

2, 18, he is called Izhar. 3. The chief inDavid's time of the sons of Uzziel, a Levite,son of Kohath. 1 Chron. 15 : 10, 11.

Ainminadib, companions of the prince.This occurs in Song of Sol. 6 : 12. But in themargin it is my luilling people, A. V. ; myprincely people, R. V., and probably theword should not be taken as a proper name,Ammon, Ammonites, Children of

Ammon {dm'mon, dm'mon-Ues), strong peo-ple, or, perhaps, the same as Ben-ammi,son of my kindred. A people descendedfrom Ben-ammi, the son of Lot by hisyounger daughter, Gen. 19 : 38 ; comp. Ps.

83 : 7, 8, as Moab was by the elder ; anddating from the destruction of Sodom. Thenear relation between the two peoples in-

dicated in the story of their origin contin-ued throughout their existence. Comp.Judg. 10 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 1 ; Zeph. 2 : 8, etc.

Indeed, so close was their union, and sonear their identity, that each would appearto be occasionally spoken of under thename of the other. Unhke Moab, the pre-cise position of the territory of the Am-monites is not ascertainable. In the ear-liest mention of them, Deut. 2 : 20, theyare said to have destroyed the Rephaim,whom they called the Zamzummim, and tohave dwelt in their place, Jabbok beingtheir border. Num. 21 : 24 ; Deut. 2 : 37 ; 3 :

16. " Land," or " country," is, however, butrarely ascribed to them, nor is there anyreference to those habits and circumstancesof civihzation, which so constantly recurin the allusions to Moab. Isa. 15, 16 ; Jer.48. On the contrary, we find everywheretraces of the fierce habits of marauders intheir incursions. 1 Sam. 11 : 2 ; Amos 1 : 13.

It appears that Moab was the settled and

civiUzed half of the nation of Lot, andthat Ammon formed its predatory and Be-douin section. On the west of Jordan theynever obtained a footing. The hatred inwhich the Ammonites were held by Israel

is stated to have arisen partly from theiropposition, or, rather, their denial of as-

sistance, Deut. 23 : 4, 5, to the IsraeUtes ontheir approach to Canaan. But whateverits origin the animosity continued in forceto the latest date. The tribe was governedby a king, Judg. 11 : 12, etc. ; 1 Sam. 12 : 12

;

2 Sam. 10 : 1 ; Jer. 40 : 14 ; and by " princes,"2 Sam. 10 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 19 : 3. It has beenconjectured that Nahash, 1 Sam. 11 : 1 ; 2

Sam. 10 : 2, was the official title of the kingas Pharaoh was of the Egyptian monarchs

;

but this is without any sure foundation.The divinity of the tribe was Molech, gen-erally named in the Old Testament underthe altered form of Milcom—" the abomi-nation of the children of Ammon;" andMalcham. Zeph. 1:5. In more than onepassage under the word rendered "theirking" in the A. V. an allusion is intendedto this idol.

Amnon (am'non), faithful. The eldestson ofDavid, by Ahinoam of Jezreel. 2 Sam.3:2. He is known only by his guilt in vio-lating his half-sister Tamar ; for which Ab-salom, two years after, caused him to beassassinated, 2 Sam. 13, thus also getting anelder brother out of his way to the throne.Amon {d'mon), an Egyptian divinity,

whose name occurs in that of No-amon,Nah. 3:8 R. V., but in A. V. " populousNo," or Thebes, also called No. The Greekscalled this divinity Ammon. The ancientEgyptian name is Amen. Amen was one ofthe ei^ht gods of the first order, and chief ofthe triad of Thebes. He was worshiped atthat city as Amen-ra, or "Amen the sun."Amon (d'mon), builder. King of Judah,

son and successor of Manasseh, reigned twoyears from b. c. 642 to 640. Following hisfather's example, Amon devoted himselfwholly to the service of false gods, but waskilled in a conspiracy. The people avengedhim by putting all the conspirators to death,and secured the succession to his son Jo-siah. To Amon's reign we must refer theterrible picture which the prophet Zephan-iah gives of the moral and reUgious stateof Jerusalem. 2. A governor of Samaria.1 Kings 22 : 26. 3. A person also called Ami.Amorites (drn'o-rltes), mountaineers. Gen.

10 : 16. A Syrian tribe descended from Ca-naan, and among the most formidable ofthe tribes with whom the Israelites con-tended. They were of gigantic stature andgreat courage, Amos 2 : 9, and inhabitedone of the most fertile districts of the coun-try, being bounded on three sides by therivers Anion, Jabbok, and Jordan. TheIsraehtes asked permission of the king totravel through their territory, promising toinjure nothing, not even to draw waterfrom their wells; but the request was re-

fused. The Amorites collected and at-

tempted to oppose their progress, but weretotally defeated, and their territory takenand divided between the tribes of Reubenand Gad.

23

AMOS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ANGEL

Amos {d'mos), burden. 1. The third ofthe minor prophets was a shepherd of Te-koa, a small town of Judah. He prophe-sied concerning Israel, in the days of Uz-ziah, king of Judah, and Jeroboam theSecond, king of Israel, about b. c. 790. Thebook of Amos takes a high rank amongthe writings of the prophets. The writermust have been a man of some education,as is evident from his obsen^ations relatingto geography, history, and astronomy. Heis full of fancy and imagery, concise, andyet simple and perspicuous. Amos 1 : 1, 7,

10-17. 2. A son of Nahum, R. V., or Nainn,A. v., of Luke 3 : 25.

Amphipolis (am-flp'o-lts), around the

city. A chief city of the southern portionof Macedonia under the Romans. Theriver Strymon flowed on both sides of thecity, hence its name. It was 33 miles south-west of Phihppi, and three miles from thesea. Paul and Silas passed through it.

Acts 17 : 1. Neo-khorio, or Newtown, a vil-

lage of about 100 houses, now occupies aportion of the site of Amphipohs.Amraphel {dm'ra-fel), keeper, or highest

of the gods. Perhaps a Hamite king of Shi-nar or Babylonia, who joined the victoriousincursion of the Elamite Chedorlaomeragainst the kings of Sodom and Gomorrahand the cities of the plain. Gen. 14 : 1,

Anakim (dn'a-Mm), long-necked, i. e.,

men of tall stature. Anak, the son of Arba,had three sons, who were giants, and werefounders of a Canaanitish tribe, famous for

their stature and fierceness. The seat ofthe tribe before the invasion by the He-brews was in the vicinity of Hebron.They were nearly extirpated by the He-l?rews so that only a few remained after-

wards in the cities of the Phihstines, Nmn.13 : 22 ; Deut. 9:2; Josh. 11 : 21, 22 ; 14 : 15

;

and Jer. 47 : 5, which in the Septuagintreads :

" remnant of the Anakim " that is

cut oflT.

Anammelecli. See Adrammalecli.Ananias {dn-a-nl'as), whom Jehovah cov-

ers, i. e., protects. 1. A high priest in Acts23:2-5; 24:1. He was the son of Nebe-daeus, succeeded Joseph son of Camydus,and preceded Ismael son of Phabi. Hewas nominated to the office by Herod kingof Chalcis, in a. d. 48 ; M'^as deposed shortlybefore Fehx left the province, and assassin-

ated by the sicarii at the beginning of thelast Jewish war. 2. A false disciple at Je-

rusalem, husband of Sapphira. Acts 5 :1-

11. Having sold his goods for the benefit ofthe church, he kept back a part of the price,

bringing to the apostles the remainder, asif it were the whole, his wife also beingprivy to the scheme. Peter denouncedthe fraud, and Ananias fell down and ex-pired. 3. A Jewish disciple at Damascus,Acts 9 : 10-17, of high repute, Acts 22 : 12,

who sought out Saul during the period ofblindness and dejection which followedhis conversion, and announced to him hisfuture commission as a preacher of the gos--pel. Tradition makes him to have beenafterwards bishop of Damascus, and to havedied by martyrdom.Anathema {a-ndth'e-mah), set apart, sep-

24

arated, devoted. This Greek word repre-sents a Hebrew phrase which generallydenoted among the Jews the absolute, irrev-ocable and entire separation of a personfrom the communion of the faithful, orfrom the privileges of society, or from thenumber of the living ; or the devoting ofany man, animal, city or thing, to be extir-pated, destroyed, consumed, and, as it were,annihilated. Josh. 6 : 17-21 ; 7 : 1-26. An-other kind of anathema, very peculiarly ex-pressed, occurs in 1 Cor. 16:22: " If anyman love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let himlae anathema. Maranatha." This last word is

made up of two Syro-Chaldaic words, sig-nifying "The Lord cometh; " that is, theLord will surely come, and will executetills curse by condemning those who lovehim not.Anatliotli {dn'a-th6th), answers or echoes.

A Levitical city in Benjamin, Josh. 21 : 18

;

1 Chron. 6 : 60 ; the birthplace of Jeremiah,Jer. 1:1; 11 : 21, 23 ; 32 : 7-9 ; on the routeof the Assyrians, Isa. 10 : 30 ; some of its

people returned with Zerubbabel, E2xa 2

:

23; Neh. 7:27.Andrew (dn'dru), manly. One of the

apostles, the brother—whether older oryounger is not known—of Simon Peter,with whom it would seem he lived. Mark1 : 29. He was of Bethsaida, and became oneofthe disciples ofJohn the Baptist, at whoseword he followed Jesus, and afterwardsbrought his brother Simon. John 1 : 40-

44. The order in which Andrew is namedvaries in different places ; but generally hestands next after the three chiefs, and is

associated with Pliihp. There are but afew scattered notices of him in the evan-geUc history. Mark 13 : 3 ; John 6 : 8, 9

;

12 : 22. After the resurrection he is enu-merated with the rest of the eleven (Acts1 : 13) ; and then we hear no more of nim.Tradition has been busy with Ms later his-

torj' ; and he is said to have been crucifiedat Patrse in Achaia, on a cross formed likethe letter X, which has hence been called" St. Andrew's Cross."An^^el. Gen. 24 : 7. The word for angel,

both m the Greek and Hebrew languages,signifies a messenger, and in this sense is

often applied to men. 2 Sam. 2:5; Luke7 : 24 and 9 : 52. When the term is used, asit generally is, to designate spiritual beings,it denotes the office they sustain as theagents by whom God makes known hiswill and executes his government. Ourknowledge of such beings is derived whollyfrom revelation, and that rather incident-ally. We know, from their residence andemployment, that they must possess knowl-edge and purity far beyond our presentconceptions, and the titles applied to themdenote the exalted place they hold amongcreated intelligences. Christdid not cometo the rescue of angels, but of men. Comp.Heb. 2 : 16. The angels are represented asministering spirits sent forth to do serviceto the heirs of salvation. Heb. 1 : 14. Theyappear at every important stage in the his-tory of revelation, especially at the birthof Christ, Luke 2 : 9-13 ; in his agony inGethsemane, Luke 22 : 43 ; at his resurrec-

ANISE OF THE BIBLE. ANOINTING

tion, Matt. 28 : 2 ; Mark 16 : 5 ; Luke 24 : 4,

and at the final judgment, Matt. 13 : 41. Oftheir appearance and employment we mayform some idea from the following passages,

viz., Gen. 16: 7-11. Compare Gen. 18 : 2 ; 19:

1, with Heb. 13:2; Judg. 13:6; Ezek. 10;Dan. 3 : 28 and 6 : 22 ; Matt. 4 : 11 ; 18 : 10

and 28 : 2-7 ; Luke 1 : 19 ; 16 : 22 and 22 : 43

;

Acts6:15; 12:7; Heb. 1:14; 2:16; 2Thess.1:7; Rev. 10:1, 2, 6. Of their numbersome idea may be inferred from 1 Kings 22

:

19; Ps. 68:17; Dan. 7:10; Matt. 26:53;Luke 2 : 9-14 ; 1 Cor. 4:9; Heb. 12 : 22. Oftheir strength we may judge from Ps. 103

:

20 ; 2 Pet. 2 : 11 ; Rev. 5:2; 18 : 21 ; 19 : 17.

And we learn their inconceivable activityfrom Judg. 13 : 20; Isa. 6:2-6; Matt. 13 :49

;

26 : 53 ; Acts 27 : 23 ; Rev. 8 : 12, 13 ; but theR. V. reads "eagle" in verse 13. There is

also an order of evil spirits ministering to

the will of the prince of darkness, and bothactive and powerful in their opposition to

God. Matt. 25 : 41. Though Scripture doesnot warrant us to affirm that each individ-ual has his particular guardian angel, it

teaches very explicitly that angels ministerto every Christian. Matt. 18 : 10 ; Ps. 91 : 11,

12 ; Luke 15 : 10 ; Acts 12 : 15 ; Heb. 1 : 14.

They are the companions of the saved.Heb. 12 : 22, 23 ; Rev. 6 : 11. They are tosustain an important office in the futureand final administration of God's govern-ment on earth. Matt. 13 : 39 ; 25 : 31-33 ; 1

Thess. 4 : 16. But they are not proper ob-jects of adoration. Col. 2 : 18 ; Rev. 19 : 10.

Angel of his Presence, Isa. 63 : 9, by someis supposed to denote the highest angel inheaven, as Gabriel, who stands "in thepresence of God," Luke 1:19; but othersbelieve it refers to the incarnate Word.Angel of the Lord, Gen. 16 : 7, is consid-ered, by some, one of the common titles

of Christ in the Old Testament. Ex. 23 :

20. Compare Acts 7 : 30-32 and 37, 38. An-gel of the church. Rev. 2:1. The onlytrue interpretation of this -phrase is the onewhich makes the angels the rulers andteachers of the congregation, so called be-cause they were the ambassadors of God tothe churches, and on them devolved thepastoral care and government.Anise, a well-known annual herb, re-

sembling caraway, etc., but more fragrant.The plant mentioned in Matt. 23 : 23 was nodoubt the dill, which grows in Palestine,and was tithed by scrupulous Jews.Anna {dn'nah), grace, a prophetess,

daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher.Luke 2 : 36. Her husband having diedafter she had been married seven years,she devoted herself to the Lord, and wasvery constant in her attendance on theservices of the temple. She did not, how-ever, live in the temple itself. At 84 yearsof age she listened to the prophetic bless-ing which Simeon uttered when he heldthe infant Redeemer in his arms, andjoined in it with great fervor.Annas {(in'nas), answer, response. The

son of Seth, and a high priest of the Jews.He was appointed by Quirinus, governorof Syria, a. d. 7, and was removed by Va-lerius Gratus, procurator of Judaea, a. d. 23.

The office was originally held for life, butin Judaea's degenerate and dependent posi-

tion it was one of the spoils of office, to begiven to the ruler's favorite, and to betaken away upon the loss of favor. Afterhis deposition Annas continued to hold thetitle ; and although Caiaphas, his son-in-law, was the actual high priest, he was theruling power. This explains the referencein Luke 3 : 2. This power he retained fornearly fifty years, having had five sons insuccession in the high priest's office. OurLord was brought first before Annas on thenight of his seizure. John 18 : 13, 24. Theguilt of Christ's crucifixion rests most uponAnnas, since Pilate tried to shield him, andCaiaphas was but Annas' tool. Annas is

mentioned as the president of the San-hedrin, before whom Peter and John werebrought. Acts 4:6.Anointing in Holy Scripture is either:

I., with oil ; or II., with the Holy Ghost. I.

With oil. 1. Anointing the body or head withoil was a common practice with the Jews,as with other oriental nations. Deut. 28 : 40

;

Ruth 3:3; Micah 6 : 15. Abstinence from it

was a sign of mourning. 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Dan.10 : 3 ; Matt. 6 : 17. Anointing the headwith oil or ointment seems also to havebeen a mark of respect sometimes paid bya host to his guests. Luke 7 : 46 and Ps.

23 : 5. The bodies of the dead were oftenanointed, not with a view to preserve themfrom corruption, but to impart a fragrancyto the hnen in which the corpse waswrapped. Mark 14 : 8 ; 16 : 1 ; Luke 23 : 56

;

John 19 : 39, 40. 2. Anointing Avith oil wasa rite of inauguration into each of thethree typical offices of the Jewish common-wealth, (a) Prophets were occasionallyanointed to their office, 1 Kings 19 : 16, andare called messiahs, or anointed. 1 Chron.16 : 22 ; Ps. 105 : 15. (6) Priests, at the first

institution of the Levitical priesthood, wereall anointed to their offices, the sons ofAaron as well as Aaron himself, Ex. 40 : 15

;

Num. 3:3; but afterwards, anointing seemsnot to have been repeated at the consecra-tion of ordinary priests, but to have beenespecially reserved for the high priest, Ex.29:29; Lev. 16:32; so that "the priest

that is anointed," Lev. 4:3, is generallythought to mean the high priest, (c) Kings.Anointing was the principal and divinelyappointed ceremony in the inauguration ofthe Jewish kings. 1 Sam. 9 : 16 ; 10 : 1 ; 1

Kings 1 : 34, 39. The rite was sometimesperformed more than once. David wasthrice anointed to be king. After the sep-aration into two kingdoms, the kings bothof Judah and of Israel seem still to havebeen anointed, 2 Kings 9:3; 11:12. {d)

Inanimate objects also were anointed withoil in token of their being set apart for re-

ligious service. Thus Jacob anointed apillar at Bethel, Gen. 31 : 13 ; and at the in-

troduction of the Mosaic economy, thetabernacle and all its furniture were con-secrated by anointing. Ex. 30 : 26-28. 3.

Ecclesiastical. Anointing with oil in thename of the Lord is prescribed by Jamesto be used together with prayer, by theelders of the church, for the recovery of

25

ANTICHRIST PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY APHARSATHCHITES

the sick. Jas. 5 : 14, Analogous to this is

the anointing with oil practised by thetwelve. Mark 6 : 13. II. With the HolyGhost. 1. In the Old Testament a Dehv-erer is promised under the title of Messiah,or Anointed, Ps. 2:2; Dan. 9:24-26; andthe nature of his anointing is described to

be spiritual, with the Holy Ghost. Isa. 61

:

1 ; see Luke 4 : 18. In the New TestamentJesus of Nazareth is shown to be the Mes-siah or Christ, or anointed of the Old Tes-tament, John 1 : 41 ; Acts 9 : 22 ; 17 : 2, 3 ; 18 :

4, 5, 28 ; and the historical fact of his being1 anointed with the Holy Ghost is assertedand recorded. Acts 10 : 38 ; 4 : 27 ; John 1

:

82, 33. 2. Spiritual anointing with theHoly Ghost is conferred also upon Chris-tians by God, 2 Cor. 1 : 21, and they aredescribed as having an unction from theHoly One, by which they know all things.

1 John 2 : 20, 27.

Antichrist. This term is employed bythe apostle John alone, who defines it in amanner which leaves no doubt as to its

meaning. Its appUcation is less certain.

In the first passage—1 John 2 : 18—in whichit occurs, the apostle makes direct referenceto the false Christs whose coming, it hadbeen foretold, should mark the last days.In verse 22 we find, "he is antichrist, thatdenieth the Father and the Son ;

" and still

more positively, " every spirit that confes-seth not that Jesus Christ Is come in theflesh is of antichrist." Comp. 2 John 7.

From these definitions it has been supposedthat the object of the apostle in his first

epistle was to combat the errors of Cerin-thus, the Docetse and the Gnostics, whodenied the union of the di^^ne and humannature in Christ. The coming of Antichristwas believed to be foretold in the "vileperson " of Daniel's prophecy, Dan. 11 : 21,

which received its first accomplishment inAntiochus Epiphanes, but of which thecomplete fulfilhiient was reserved for thelast times. He is identified with " the manof sin, the son of perdition." 2 Thess. 2 : 3.

This interpretation brings Antichrist intoclose connection with the gigantic powerof evil, symbolized by the " beast," Rev. 13,

who received his power from the dragon{i. e., the devil, the serpent of Genesis), whowas invested with the kingdom of the tenkings. Rev. 17 : 12, 17. The destruction ofBabylon is to be followed by the rule ofAntichrist for a short period. Rev. 17 : 10, tobe in his turn overthrown in " the battle ofthat §-reat day of God Almighty," Rev. 16 :

14, with the false prophet and all his fol-

lowers. Rev. 19. The personality of Anti-christ is to be inferred as well from the per-sonahty of his historical precursor, as fromthat of him to whom he stands opposed.Such an interpretation is to be preferred tothat which regards Antichrist as the em-bodiment and personification of all powersand agencies inimical to Christ, or of theAntichristian might of the world. But thelanguage ofthe apostles is obscure, and thisobscurity has been deepened by the con-flicting interpretations of expositors. Allthat the dark hints of the apostles teach usis, that they regarded Antichrist as a power

26

whose influence was beginning to be felt

even in their time, but whose full develop-ment was reserved till the passing away ofthe principle which hindered it, and thedestruction of the power symbolized by themystical Babylon. The word antichristdoes not always mean openly opposed toChrist, but putting something in the placeof Christ. Any person teaching any way toGod, excepting through Christ, is Anti-christ. Any person teacliing any way ofsalvation, excepting through the blood ofChrist, is Antichrist. John says that in hisday, "Now are there many antichrists."

1 John 2 : 18. The papal church, putting its

traditions in the place of the Scriptures,putting the Virgin Mary, the saints, thePope, the priest, good works, the mass, pur-gatory, etc., as the way of salvation, inplace of salvation by faith in the Lord JesusChrist, is pre-eminently Antichrist.Antiocli {&n'ti-6k), place that withstands

(from Antiochus). The name of two cities

in New Testament times. 1. Antioch inSyria, Acts 11 : 19, 22, founded by SeleucusNicator, about 300 B. c, and enlarged byAntiochus Epiphanes. This city was about300 miles north of Jerusalem, on the left

bank of the river Orontes, Vo% miles fromthe Mediterranean, in a deep pass betweenthe Lebanon and the Taurus ranges ofmountains. At Antioch the disciples werefirst called Christians, Acts 11 : 26 ; it was animportant centre for the spread of the gos-pel. Acts 13 ; from it Paul started on hismissionary journeys. Acts 15 : 35, 36 ; 18 : 22,

23 ; important principles of Christian faithand practice were raised and settled throughthe church at Antioch. Acts 14 : 26, 27 ; 15

:

2-30 ; Gal. 2 : 11-14. It was made a " free "

city by Pompey, was beautified by the em-perors with aqueducts, baths, and publicbuildings; and in Paul's time it rankedthird in population, wealth and commer-cial activity among the cities of the Romanempire. Christianity gained such strengththere, that in the time of Chrysostom, whowas born at Antioch, one-halfof the 200,000inhabitants of the city were Christians.The old town, which was five miles long,is now represented by a mean, shrunken-looking place of about 6000 population,called Antakieh. 2. Antioch in or nearPisidia was also founded or rebuilt by Seleu-cus Nicator. It was situated on a ridge

—

Strabo calls it a " height "—near the footof the mountain-range, and by the north-ern shore of Lake Eyerdir. Paul preachedthere. Acts 13 : 14 ; 14 : 21, and was perse-cuted by the people. 2 Tim. 3 : 11. Therewere at least sixteen cities of the name ofAntioch in Syria and Asia Minor.Antipatris (an-tip'a-trls), Jot the father.

A city of Palestine, situated in the midst ofa fertile and well-watered plain, betweenCsesarea and Lydda, called by Josephus,"the plain of Caphar Saba." It was re-

built by Herod the Great, and called "Antip-atris," in honor of his father, Antipater.Its ancient splendor has passed away ; it is

now marked by the ruins called Pas-el Ain.Acts 23 : 31.

Apliarsatlichites, Apharsites, A-

APHEJC OP THE BIBLE. APOSTLE

pharsachites (a-fdr'sath-kltes, a-fdr'sltes,

a-fdr'sak-Ues). Colonists from Assyria toSamaria. Ezra 4:9; 5:6; 6:6.Aphek {d'fek), strength. The name of

several towns, 1. A royal city of the Ca-naanites whose king was slain by Joshua.Josh. 12:18. It was near Hebron, andprobably the same as Aphekah. Josh. 15

:

53. 2. A city of Asher, Josh, 19 : 30, in thenorth of Palestine, near Sidon, Josh. 13 : 4

;

supposed to be the same as Aphik, Judg. 1

:

31, and the classical Aphaca, noted in later

history for its temple of Venus ; now Afka,near Lebanon. 3, A place where the Phil-istines encamped before the ark was taken,1 Sam. 4 : 1, northwest of Jerusalem andnear Shocho, now Belled el-Foka, 4. Aplace near Jezreel, in Issachar, where thePhilistines were, before defeating Saul, 1

Sam. 29 : 1, and cannot be identifaed withNo. 3, as some have suggested. 5, A walledcity in the plains of Syria, on the road toDamascus, 1 Kings 20 : 26, 30 ; 2 Kings 13

:

17. It was about six miles east of the Seaof Galilee ; now called Fik.Apocrypha. The name given gener-

ally to certain ancient books and parts ofbooks often appended to the scriptures ofthe Old Testament, some of which are heldby the Roman Catholic church to be ofcanonical and divine authority. The West-minster Confession and the Church of Eng-land allow the books to be read for exam-ple of life and instruction of manners ; butyet doth not apply them to establish anydoctrine. They are regarded as humanwritings, not inspired. They are

:

The third book of Esdras ) [EsdrasThe fourth book of Esdras ]" 1 and 2.]

The book of Tobias [Tobit].

The book of Judith.The Rest of the book of Esther.The book of Wisdom.Je^us the son of Sirach [Ecclesiasticus].Baruch the Prophet.The Song of the Three Children,The Story of Susanna.Of Bel and the Dragon.The Prayer of Manasses.The first book of Maccabees,The second book of Maccabees,There are also some apocryphal writings

claiming a place among the books of theNew Testament ; but, as these have neverbeen recognized in the Christian church,they require no notice here,Apollonia {ap-pol-lo'ni-a), belonging to

Apollo. The name of several places in Eu-rope and Asia, of which Apollonia in Illy-

ria was the most celebrated. But the Apol-lonia through which Paul passed. Acts 17

:

1, was a city of Macedonia, about 36 mileseast of Thessalonica, and 30 miles south-west of Amphipolis.Apollos (a-pol'los), probably abbreviated

from Apollomos, giveii by ApoUo. A Jewfrom Alexandria, eloquent (which may alsomean learned) and mighty in the Scrip-tures : one instructed in the way of theLord, as taught by the disciples of Johnthe Baptist. Acts 18 : 25. On his comingto Ephesus during a temporary absenceof Paul, Ap®llos was more perfectly taught

by Aquila and Priscilla. After this hepreached the gospel, first in Achaia andthen in Corinth, Acts 18:27; 19:1; wherehe watered that which Paul had planted.1 Cor. 3 : 6. When Paul wrote his first Epis-tle to the Corinthians, Apollos was with ornear him, 1 Cor. 16 : 12, probably at Ephe-sus in A, D. 57. He is mentioned once morein the New Testament. Tit. 3 : 13. Somesuppose Apollos wrote the Epistle to theHebrews.ApoUyon. Rev. 9 : 11. See Abaddon.Apostle. The official title, implying

messenger, of the twelve disciples whomour Lord chose, "that they should be withhim, and that ne might send them forth topreach." These twelve were arranged inthree groups, Simon Peter and his brotherAndrew, with James and John, the twosons of Zebedee; then PhiUp, Bartholo-mew, Thomas, and Matthew ; and, lastly,

James, the son of Alpheus, Lebbeus (calledThaddeus, Judas, and Jude), Simon zelotesor the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot.

Matt. 10 : 1-4 ; Mark 3 : 13-19 ; Luke 6 : 12-16 ; comp. Acts 1 : 13. While Matthew nar-rates the sending forth of the. apostles topreach, Mark and Luke describe the choiceof them ; and this choice, it appears, wasmade upon a mountain, not improbablythat well-known horned hill oi Hattinwhere also the notable sermon on themount was probably delivered. Some timeafter their appointment the apostles weresent forth to preach and perform miracles,a special charge being given them. Matt.10:1, 5-42; Mark 6:7-13; Luke 9:1-6.They generally, however, accompaniedtheir Master, witnessed his mighty works,heard the explanation of his parables, andwere the selected company at the institu-tion ef the last supper. One, however,Judas, betrayed him ; and when Jesus wasseized they all forsook him. Matt. 26 : 47-56. One or two had courage to attend hisexamination, John 18 : 15, 16, and one waspresent at his execution. John 19 : 26, But,so far as appears, they took no part in theLord's burial, and could hardly be per-suaded that he was risen. After his resur-rection, the eleven, the traitor having hunghimself, had frequent interviews with him,and witnessed his ascension. Luke 24 : 50,51. According to their Master's command,they continued at Jerusalem, waiting forthe promised gift of the Holy Ghost. Onewas ap^inted to fill the place of Judas.The Scripture account is as follows: "Hiabishopric let another take. Wherefore ofthese men which have companied with usall the time that the Lord Jesus went inand out among us, beginning from the bap-tism of John, unto that same day that hewas taken up from us, must one be or-

dained to be a witness with us of his resur-rection." Matthias was chosen by lot to fill

the place of. Judas. Acts 1 : 20-26. Afterthe day of Pentecost the apostles were nolonger fearful and temporizing; theypreached boldly in the name of Jesus.They took the lead, as the acknowledgedheads of the movement, verses 12, 13, de-voted themselves to ministerial labor, Acts

27

APPII FORUM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY AEABU

6 : 2-4, exercised peculiar powers, 8 : 14-18,

and had primary authority in the church.Acts 9 : 27 ; 15 : 2 ; 1 Cor. 9:1; 12 : 28

;

2 Cor. 10 : 8 ; 12 : 12 ; Gal. 1 : 17 ; 2:8, 9.

Two centres and two departments of apos-tolic working are described in the Acts ofthe Apostles ; from Jerusalem among theJews by Peter, from Antioch by Paulamong the Gentiles. For Paul was extraor-dinarily appointed to the apostleship byChrist, Gal. 1:1; and others seem to havebeen added, as Barnabas, Acts 14 : 14 ; andaccording to the behef of some writersmany more. Scripture says but little ofthe personal history of most of the apos-tles ; but what is known of each will befound under their respective names. Thetitle is once given to our Lord. Heb. 3 : 1.

Appii Forum {Qp'py-t-fd'ricm), forum, ormarket-place of Appius. A well-known sta-

tion on the Appian road, which led fromEome to Capua. It doubtless derived its

name from Appius Claudius, who con-structed the road. It was about 43 Romanmiles from Rome, and its site is marked bysome ruins near Treponti. A body of Chris-tians from Rome met Paul at this place.Acts 28 : 15.

Apple Tree, Apple (Heb. tappuach).Apple tree is named in the English Versionsin Song of Sol. 2:3; 8:5, and Joel 1 : 12,

The frmt of this tree is alluded to in Prov.25 : 11 and Song of Sol. 2 : 5 ; 7 :8. Itis dif-

ficult to say what tree is intended by theHebrew word tappuach. The apple properis rare in Syria, and its fruit poor. Somewriters say the Hebrew word means eitherthe quince or the citron ; others speak ofthe apricot, which is abundant and de-hciously perfumed. On the other hand.Dr. Royle says, " The rich color, fragrantodor and handsome appearance of thecitron, whether in flower or in fruit, areparticularly suited to the passages of Scrip-ture mentioned above." Neither the quincenor the citron nor the apple appears fullyto answer all the scriptural allusions. Theorange would answer all the requirementsof the scriptural passages, and orange treesare found m Palestine ; but it is not certainthat this tree was known in the earliertimes to the inhabitants of Palestine. Thequestion of identification, therefore, muststill be counted unsettled.Apples of Sodom. Found on the shores

of the Dead Sea ; like a cluster of oranges,yellow to the eye, and soft to the touch

;

but on pressure they explode with a puff,

leaving only shreds of the rind and fibres.

The Arabs tAvist the silk into matches fortheir guns. Compare "vine of Sodom"and " grapes of gall " in Deut. 32 : 32.

Aquila (dk'wl-lah), an eagle. A Jewof Pontus whom Paul found at Corinth onhis arrival from Athens. Acts 18 : 2. Hehad fled, Avith his wife Priscilla, from Rome,in consequence of an order of Claudiuscommanding all Jews to Idave the city.

He became acquainted with Paul, and theyabode together, and wrought at their com-mon trade of making the Cilician tent orhair cloth. On the departure of the apostlefrom Corinth, a year and six months after,

28

Priscilla and Aquila accompanied him toEphesus. There they remained, and therethey taught Apollos. Acts 18 : 18, 19, 24-26.At what time they became Christians is

uncertain, but they appear to have speci-allv helped Paul, and to have labored inRome. Rom. 16 : 3-5.

Ar (ar) and Ar of Moab. Num. 21 : 28.The chief city of Moab, on the east of theSalt Sea ; called also Aroer, Deut. 2 : 36 ;

sometimes used for the whole land ofMoab,Deut. 2 : 29 ; burned by Sihon. Num. 21

:

26-30.

Arabia (a-rd'biah), arid, sterile. A pen-insula in the southwestern part of Asia,between the Red Sea, the Indian Ocean,and the Persian Gulf. Its extreme lengthfrom north to south is about 1300 miles, its

greatest breadth about 1500 miles, thoughfrom the northern point of the Red Sea tothe Persian Gulf is only about 900 miles.It has the sea on all sides except the north.Its area is estimated at 1,030,000 squaremiles ; and of the three ancient divisionsof the country, that known as Arabia Fehxwas by far the largest and most important.Its main features are a coast range of lowmountains or table land, seldom risingover 2000 feet, broken on the eastern coastby sandy plains ; this plateau is backed upby a second loftier range of mountains inthe east and south. The Sinaitic peninsulais a small triangular region in the north-western part, or corner, of Arabia. SeeSinai. The ancients divided it into Pe-trsea, Deserta, and Fehx ; or the stony, thedesert, and the happy or fertile. The prin-cipal animals are the horse, famed for its

form, beauty, and endurance; camels,sheep, asses, dogs, the gazelle, tiger, lynx,and monkey

;quails, peacocks, parrots, os-

triches ; vipers, scorpions, and locusts. Offruits and grains, dates, wheat, millet, rice,

beans, and pulse are common. It is also richin minerals, especially in lead. Arabia inearly Israehtish history meant a small tractof country south and east of Palestine,probably the same as that called Kedem,or "the east." Gen. 10:30; 25:6; 29:1.Arabia in New Testament times appears tohave been scarcely more extensive. Gal.1 : 17 ; 4 : 25. The chief inhabitants wereknown as Ishmaehtes, Arabians, Idume-ans, Horites, and Edomites. The allusionsin the Scripture to the country and its peo-ple are very ninnerous. Job is suppiosed tohave dwelt in Arabia. The forty years ofwandering by the Israelites under Moseswas in this land. See Sinai. Solomon re-

ceived gold from it, 1 Kings 10 : 15 ; 2Chron. 9 : 14 ; Jehoshaphat flocks, 2 Chron.17 : 11 ; some of its people were at Jerusa-lem at the Pentecost, Acts 2 : 11 ; Paul vis-

ited it. Gal. 1 : 17 ; the prophecies of Isaiahand Jeremiah frequently refer to it. Isa.

21 : 11-13 ; 42 : 11 ; 60 : 7 ; -Jer. 25 : 24 ; 49 :

28, 29. The Minnaean country to whichMoses fled, according to recent discov-eries, was among the most cultured ofancient times, having alphabetic writingand Uterary works earUer than the Phoe-nicians. It has been said, that if any peo-ple in the world afford in their history an

AHAD OP fffS BIBLE. AREOPAGUS

instance of high antiquity and great sim-glicity of manners, the Arabs surely do,

f all peoples, the Arabs have spread far-

thest over the globe, and in all their wan-derings have preserved their language,manners, and peculiar customs more per-

fectly than any other nation.Arad {afrdd), to flee, to he ivild, untamed.

1. A Canaanitish city in the south of Ju-dah. The site of this ancient city is a barren-looking eminence rising above the sur-

rounding country, now called Tel Arad.In Num. 21 : 1 ; 33 : 40, " king Arad," A. V.,

is incorrect for "king of Arad." Josh. 12 :

14 ; Judg. 1 : 16. 2. A descendant of Ben-jamin. 1 Chron. 8 : 15.

Araui {a'ram), high region 1. A son ofShem. Gen. 10 : 22, 23 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17. 2. Adescendant of Nahor, Abraham's brother.Gen. 22 : 21. 3. An Asherite. 1 Chron. 7 :

34. 4. The son of Esrom, elsewhere calledRam. Matt. 1 : 3, 4 ; Luke 3 : 33, A. V., butthe R. V. reads Arni.Aram, highlands. The elevated region

northeast of Palestine, toward the Euphra-tes river. Num. 23 : 7 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17 ; 2 :

23. It was nearly identical with Syria.

Aram-naharaim of Gen. 24 : 10 is translatedMesopotamia in the English Version, andrefere to the region between the Euphratesand Tigris rivers. There were probablyseveral petty kingdoms included underAram, as Aram-zobah, Aram Beth-rehob,Aram Damascus, Padan-aram; all thesewere gradually absorbed by that of Damas-cus, which became the capital of all

"Aram," or Syria.Ararat (dr'a-rdt), holy land, or high land.

A mountainous region of Asia which bor-ders on the plain of the Araxes, and is

mentioned (1) as the resting-place of Noah'sark. Gen. 8:4; (2) as the refuge of the sonsof Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19:37, R. V., ormargin. A, V. ; Isa. 37, 38, R. V., or margin,A. V. ; (3) as a kingdom with Minni andAshchenaz. Jer. 51 : 27. The mountainsof Ararat, Gen. 8 : 4, properly refer to theentire range of elevated table land in thatportion of Armenia ; and upon some lowerpart of this range, rather than upon thehigh peaks popularly called Ararat, theark more probably rested. For (1) this pla-teau or range is about 6000 to 7000 feethigh : (2) it is about equally distant fromthe Euxine and the Caspian Seas, and be-tween the Persian Gulf and the Mediterra-nean, and hence a central point for thedispersion of the race

; (3) the region is

volcanic in its origin ; it does not rise intosharp crests, but has broad plains sep-arated by subordinate ranges of mountains

;

(4) the climate is temperate, grass and grainare abundant, the harvests quick to ma-ture. All these facts illustrate the biblicalnarrative. George Smith, however, placesArarat in the southern part of the moun-tains east of Assyria. Chaldean Accountof Genesis, p. 289,Araunah (a-rau'nah), arkf a large ash

or pine. A Jebusite, it has been supposedof royal race, from whom David purchaseda threshing-floor as a site for an altar to theLord. 2 Sam. 24:18-25. In 1 Chron. 21: 18-28,

and 2 Chron. 3 : 1, the name is Oman. Thereis an apparent discrepancy in the two ac-counts in respect to the price paid by Da-vid. According to the author of Samuel it

was 50 shekels of silver ; whereas in Chron-icles we find the sum stated to be 600 shek-els of gold. But we may suppose the floor,

oxen, and instruments purchased for the50 shekels ; the larger area, in which thetemple was subsequently built, for 600.

Or, the first-named sum was the price ofthe oxen, the last of the ground.Arba. Gen. 35 : 27. See Hebron.Archangel, a chief angel, only twice

used in the Bible. 1 Thess. 4 : 16 ; Jude 9.

In this last passage it is applied to Michael,who, in Dan. 10 : 13, 21 ; 12 :1, is describedas " one of the chief princes," having aspecial charge of the Jewish nation, andin Rev. 12 : 7-9 as the leader of an angelicarmy.Archelaus {dr-ke-ld'us), chief, or prince

of the people. A son of Herod the Great, byMalthace his Samaritan wife. Herod be-queathed to him his kingdom, but Augus-tus confirmed him in the possession of onlyhalf of it—Idumea, Judea, and Samaria,with the title of ethnarch, or chief of thenation. After about ten years, on accountof his cruelties, he was banished to Viennein Gaul ; and his territories were reducedto the form of a Roman province underthe procurator Coponius. In Matt. 2 : 22,

he is said to be king, referring to the inter-val immediately after the death of Herod,when he assumed the title of king.Arclii (dr'ki). Josh. 16 : 2 A. V., but R.

V. reads "border of the Arcliites," a peopleUving near Bethel, and to which Hushaibelonged. 2 Sam. 15 : 32.

Areturus {ark-tii'rus). Job 9:9; 38 : 32,in A. v., but the R. V. correctly reads"bear" in both passages. Areturus is thename of a fixed star of the first magnitudein the constellation Bootes ; but the He-brew word in Job refers to the constellationUrsa Major, or Great Bear. The "sons"are probably the three stars in the tail ofthe bear.Areopagus {dr-e-dp'a-gHs, or dre-6p'a-

gus), Mars' Hill. A narrow naked ridge oflimestone rock at Athens, sloping upwardsfrom the north and terminating in an ab-rupt precipice on the south, 50 or 60 feetabove a valley which divides it from thewest end of the AcropoUs. It had its namefrom the legend that Mars (Ares), the godof war, was tried here by the other godson a charge of murder. Here sat the courtor council of the Areopagus, a most an-cient and venerable tribunal, celebratedthrough Greece. It examined criminalcharges, as murder, arson, wounding ; butthe lawgiver Solon gave it also political

powers. Those who had held the office ofarchon were members of this court, andthey sat for life, unless guilty of somecrime. The Areopagus was respected un-der the Roman dominion, and existed inthe empire. Here it was that Paul madehis memorable address. Acts 17 : 19-34 ; oneof the council, persuaded by it or morefully instructed afterwards, becoming

29

ARETAS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ARK

a Christian. But it does not appear thatthe apostle was, properlj' speaking, tried

;

rather he was placed on this spot in oixier

that what he had to say might be morereadily heard by the multitude. Sixteenstone steps from the agora ( market) yetexist, and the stone seats fonning tnreesides of a quadrangle looking southwards,also two blocks, appropriated, it is beUeved,to the accuser and the criminal.Aretas (ur'e-tas), virtuous. 2 Cor. 11 : 32.

The king of Arabia Petreea at the time thegovernor of Damascus attempted to appre-hend Paul. Acts 9:24, 25. His daughtermarried Herod Antipas, but was afterwarddivorced to allow him to marry Herodias.In consequence of this insult, Aretas madewar upon Antipas and defeated him. Anti-pas was soon after banished and his king-dom given to Agrippa. It is likely thatAretas was restored to the good graces ofthe Romans, and that Cahgula granted himDamascus, which had already formed partof his predecessor's kingdom. In this waywe can account for the fact in Paul's life

stated above.Argob (dr'gdb), stony, a small district of

Bashan, east of the Jordan ; named onlyfour times in the Bible. It is about 30 mileslong by 20 miles wide, chiefly a field ofbasalt (black rock), elevated about 30 feetabove tne surrounding plain, and borderedby a rocky rampart of broken chffs. It oncecontained 60 strong and fortified cities,

the ruins ofmany of them being still to beseen. It is now called the Lejah.Ariel (d'ri-el or a-rl'el), lion of God. One

of Ezra's chief men who directed the cara-van which Ezra led from Babylon to Jeru-salem. Ezra 8 : 16. Jerusalem being thechief city of Judah, wkose emblem was alion. Gen. 49 : 9, the word Ariel is apphed tothat city. Isa. 29 : 1.

Arimathea {ar-i-ma-the'ah), the heights.

A city of Palestnie, whence came Josephthe counsellor, mentioned in Luke 23:51.Trelawney Saunders places it east of Beth-lehem.Aristarchus (dr-is-tdr'kus), best ruler. A

Macedonian of Thessalonica who accom-panied Paul upon his third missionaryjourney. Acts 20 : 4 ; 27 : 2. He was nearlykilled in the tumult which Demetrius ex*-

cited in Ephesus, Acts 19 :29, and it is saidthat he was finally beheaded in Rome.Paul alludes to him both as his fellow-laborer and fellow-prisoner. Col. 4 : 10

;

Phile. 24.

Ark. The vessel constructed by Noahat God's command, for the preservation ofhimself and family, and a stock of the vari-ous animals, when the waters of the floodoverflowed the inhabited earth. If thecubit be reckoned at 21 inches, the dimen-sions of the ark were 525 feet in length, 87feet 6 inches in breadth, 52 feet 6 inchesin height. The proportions are thoseof the human body, and they are ad-mirably adapted for a vessel required, likethe ark, to float steadily with abundantstowage. This is proved bymodem experi-ments. The ark was made of "gopher-wood," probably cypress ; and it was to be

30

divided into "rooms" or "nests," that is,

furnished with a va«t number of separatecompartments, placed one above anotherin three tiers. Light was to be admitted bya window, not improbably a sky-light, acubit broad, extending the whole length ofthe ark. If so, however, there must havebeen some protection from the rain. A"covering" is spoken of, Gen. 8:13; butseveral writers have beheved that sometransparent or translucent substance wasemployed, excluding the weather and ad-mitting the light. It is observable that the" window " which Noah is said to haveopened. Gen. 8 : 6, is not in the origrinal thesame word with that occurring in 6 : 16.

Perhaps one or more divisions of the longsky-hght were made to open. There was adoor also, through which the persons andthe animals would enter and pass out.Many questions have been raised, and dis-

cussed at great length by skeptics andothere, respecting the form and dimensionsof the ark ; the number of animals savedin it—whether including all species thenexisting in the world, except such as livein water or he dormant, or only the speciesliving in the parts of the world then peopledby man ; and as to the possibility of theirbeing all lodged in the ark, and their foodduring the year. Some of these questionsthe Bible clearly settles. Others it is vainto discuss, since we have no means of de-ciding them. It was by miracle that hewas forewarned and directed to prepare forthe flood ; and the same miraculous poweraccomplished all that Noah was unable todo in designing, building, and filhng theark, and preser\ang and guiding it throughthe deluge. 2. 3Ioses's ark was made ofthe bulrush or papyrus, which grows inmarshy places in Egj^pt. It was daubedwith shme, which was probably the mudof which their bricks were made, and withpitch or bitumen. Ex. 2:3. 3. Ark of tfie

covenant. The most important piece ofthe tabernacle's furniture. It appears tohave been an oblong chest of shittim(acacia) wood, two and a half cubits long,by one and a half broad and deep. Withinand without gold was overlaid on thewood ; and on the upper side or lid, whichwas edged round about Avith gold, themercy seat was placed. The ark was fitted

with rings, one at each of the four comers,and through these were passed staves ofthe same wood similarly overlaid, by whichit was carried by the Kohathites. Niun.7:9; 10 : 21. The' ends of the staves werevisible without the veil in the holy placeof the temple of Solomon. 1 Kings 8 : 8.

The ark, when transported, was coveredwith the "veil" of the dismantled taber-nacle, in the curtain of badgers' skins, andin a blue cloth over all, and was thereforenot seen. Num. 4 : 5, 20. The chief facts inthe earlier historj' of the ark, see Josh. 3 and6, need not be recited. Before David's timeits abode was frequently changed. It so-

journed among several, probably Levitical,families. 1 Sam. 7:1; 2 Sam, 6:3, 11; 1Chron. 13 : 13, 15, 24, 25, in the border vil-

lages of eastern Judah, and did not take its

AHMAGEDDOl? OF THE Bi:BLZ AHMY

place in the tabernacle, but dwelt in cur-

tains, i. e., in a separate tent pitched for it

in Jerusalem by David. When idolatry be-

came mere shameless in the kingdom of

Judah, Manasseh placed a " carved image "

in the "house of God," and probably re-

moved the ark to make way for it. Thismay account for the subsequent statementthat it was reinstated by Josiah. 2 Chron.33 : 7 ; 35 : 3. It was probably taken captive

or destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar.Armageddon {dr-ma-gld'don), thehiU, or,

perhaps, the city of Megiddo. A symbohcalname for the place where a final struggle

between the hosts of good and evil musttake place. Rev. 16 : 16. Spelled Har-Ma-gedon in R. V. For an exposition of theapostle's meaning, the reader must be re-

ferred to commentaries; it will be suffi-

cient here to say that there is an allusionto that great battle-field where Barak andGideon conquered, Judges 4 ; 5 : 19 ; 6 : 33 ; 7

;

where Saul and Josiah fell, 1 Sam. 29 : 1

;

31 ; 2 Sam. 4 : 4 ; 2 Chron. 35 : 20-24 ; the plainof Esdraelon, on the southern border ofwhich Megiddo stood.Armenia {ar-me'ni-d), mountains of

Minni (?) The English name for a countrycalled Ararat in the Hebrew, 2 Kings 19

:

37 ; Isa. 37 : 38, A. V., but the R. V. hasArarat in both of these places; hence" Armenia " does not occur in the RevisedEnglish Version. Armenia is in westernAsia, between the Caspian and the BlackSeas, and the Caucasus and Taurus rangesof mountains. Three districts, probablyincluded in Armenia, are mentioned in theBible—Ararat, Minni and Ashchenaz, andTogarmah. 1. Ararat was a central regionnear the range of mountains of the samename. 2. Minni and Ashchenaz, Jer. 51

:

27, districts in the upper valley of a branchof the Euphrates. 3. Togarmah, Ezek. 27

:

14 ; 38 : 6, was apparently the name bywhich the most, or perhaps the whole, ofthe land was known to the Hebrews. Thepresent number of Armenians is estimatedto be from 2,500,000 to 3,000,000, of whomabout 1,000,000 live in Armenia. Its chiefmodern towns are Erzeroum, Erivan, andVan. See Ararat.Arms, Armor. There were : I. Offen-

sive Weapons: arms. II. Defensive wea-pons: armor. I. Offensive weapons. 1.

Apparently the earliest and most Avidelyused was the Chereb or sword, a lighterand a shorter weapon than the modernsword. It was carried in a sheath, 1 Sam.17 : 51 ; 2 Sam. 20 : 8 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 27, slungby a girdle, 1 Sam. 25 : 13, and resting uponthe thigh, Ps. 45 : 3 ; Judg. 3 : 16, or upon thehips, 2 Sam. 20:8. 2. The spear; at leastthree distinct kinds, (a) The Chanith,a " spear " of the largest kind. It was theweapon of Goliath, 1 Sam. 17 : 7, 45 ; 2 Sam.21 : 19 ; 1 Chron. 20 : 5, and also of othergiants, 2 Sam. 23 : 21 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 23, andmighty warriors, 2 Sam. 2 : 23 ; 23 : 18 ; 1Chron. 11 : 11, 20. (&) Apparently lighterthan the preceding was the Ctdon or "jav-elin." When not in action the Cidon wascarried on the back of the warrior, 1 Sam.17:6, A. V. "target." (c) Another kind

of spear was the Rdmach, mentioned inNum. 25:7 and 1 Kings 18:28, and fre-

quently in the later books, as in 1 Chron.12 : 8 (" buckler ") ; 2 Chron. 11 : 12. It va-ried much in length, weight and size, (d)

The Shelach, probably a Bghter missile or" dart." See 2 Chron. 23 : 10 ; 32 : 5 (" darts ");

some suppose darts are meant by the read-ing in the margin of A. V. of Neh. 4 : 17,

23 ; but the R. V. reads " wea;pon " in bothcases, which makes it uncertain what kindof armor is meant. Job 33 : 18 ; 36 : 12

;

Joel 2 : 8. (e) Shebet, means a rod or staff,

used once only to denote a weapon. 2Sam. 18 : 14. 3. Of missile weapons of of-

fence the chief was undoubtedly the bow(Hebrew, Kesheth). The arrows were car-ried in a quiver. Gen. 27:3; Isa. 22:6;49 : 2 ; Ps. 127 : 5. From an allusion in Job6 : 4 they would seem to have been some-times poisoned ; and Ps. 120 : 4 may iK)int

to a practice of using arrows with someburning material attached to them. 4.

The sling is mentioned in Judg. 20:16.This sunple weapon, with which Davidkilled the giant Philistine, was the naturalattendant of a shepherd. Later in themonarchy, sUngers formed part of the reg-ular army. 2 Kings 3:25. 5. The battJ^-

axe, Jer. 51 : 20, was a powerful weaix)n ; its

exact form is unknown. II. Armor. 1.

The breastplate noticed in the arms of Go-liath, a " coa< of mail," literally a "breast-plate of scales." 1 Sam. 17:5. 2. The ha-bergeon is mentioned twice—^in reference tothe gown of the high priest. Translatedcoat of mail in R. V. Ex. 28 : 32 ; 39 : 23.

It was probably a quilted shirt or doublet.3. The helmet was a protection for the head.1 Sam. 17 : 5 ; 2 Chron. 26 : 14 ; Ezek. 27 : 10.

4. Greaves were coverings for the feet, madeof brass, named in 1 Sam. 17 : 6 only. 5. Twokinds of shield are distin^^uishable. (a) Thelarge shield, encompassing the whole per-

son. Ps. 5:12. It was carried before thewarrior. 1 Sam. 17 : 7. (6) Of smaller size

was the buckler or target, probablv for use inhand-to-hand fight. 1 Kings 10 : 16 ; 2 Chron.9:15,16.Army. I, Jewish army. Every able-

bodied man over 20 years of age was a sol-

dier, Num. 1:3; each tribe formed a divi-

sion, with its own banner and its ownleader, Num. 2:2; 10 : 14 ; their positionsin the camp and on the march were fixed.

Num. 2 ; the whole army started andstopped at a given signal. Num. 10 : 5, 6

;

so they came up out of Egypt. Ex. 13 : 18.

On the approach of an enemy a selectionwas made from the general body, Deut. 20

:

5 ; 2 Kings 25 : 19 ; and officers were ap-

Sointed, Deut. 20 : 9. The army was thenivided into thousands and hundreds un-

der captains. Num. 2 : 34 ; 31 : 14 ; 2 Chron.25 : 5 ; 26 : 12. With the kings arose thecustom of a body-guard and a standingarmy. David's band of 600, 1 Sam. 23 : 13

;

25 : 13, he retained after he became king,and added the Cherethites and Pelethites.

2 Sam. 15 : 18 ; 'JO : 7. David organized anational militia, divided into twelve di-

visions, under their respective officers, eachof which was called out for one month iu

31

AENON PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ASHDOD

the year. 1 Chron. 27. The maintenanceand • equipment of the soldiers at the pub-lic expense date from the estabhshment ofa standing armj-. II. Roman army. TheRoman army was divided into legions. Thenumber in a legion varied from 3000 to

6000, each under " chief captains," Acts 21

:

31, who commanded by turns. The legionwas subdivided into ten cohorts (" band,"),Acts 10 : 1 ; the cohort into three maniples,and the maniple into two centuries, con-taining originally 100 men, as the nameimplies : but subsequently from 50 to 100men, according to the strength of the le-

gion. There were thus sixty centuries in alegion, each under the command of a cen-turion. Acts 10 : 1, 22 ; Matt. 8:5; 27 : 54.

In addition to the legionary cohorts, inde-pendent cohorts of volunteers ser^'ed underthe Roman standards. One of these co-horts was named the Itahan, Acts 10 : 1,

because the soldiers in it were from Italy.

Arnon {dr'non), noisy. A stream runninginto the Dead Sea from the east, and whichdivided Moab from the Amorites. Niun.21 : 13 ; Judg. 11 : 8. The Amon is about 50miles long, 90 feet wide, and from four toten feet deep at its mouth ; full in winter,but nearly dry in summer; had severalfords, Isa. 16 :2, and "high places," Num.21 : 28 ; is referred to 24 times in the Bible.The reference to "high places" in Isa. 15 :

2, some Jewdsh scholars regard as the nameof a place and read, "Beth-bamoth andDibon are gone up to weep." Its modernname is el-Mojib. It runs through a deepravine svith precipitous limestone chffs oneither side, in some places over 2000 feet

high. Ruins of forts, bridges, and buildingsabound on its banks, and fish in its waters.Aroer {dr'o-er, or a-ro'er), ruins, or juni-

per. 1. A city on the northern bank of theArnon. Its ruins are still called Ara'ir. If

Aroer be meant by "the city in the midstof the river," Josh. 13 :9, it niay have orig-

inated in the circumstance that the city

stood partly on the bank, and partly ex-tending into the river. Dent. 2 : 36 ; 3 : 12 ;

4:48; Josh. 12:2; 13:16; Judg. 11:26;Jer. 48 : 19. 2. Another city, situated far-

ther north, over against Rabbah of Am-mon, on a brook of Gad, a branch of theJabbok. The site is still called Ayra,Num. 32 : 34 ; Josh. 13 : 25 ; 2 Sam. 24 : 5

;

Isa. 17 : 2 ; but possibly another city nearDamascus. 3. A city of the south of Ju-dah ; the inhabitants were called "Aroer-ites." The ruins are still called Ar'arah. 1

Sam. 30 : 28 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 44.

Arpad {dr'pdd), or Arpliad {dr'fdd),strong city. A town or region in Syria,near Hamath, 2 Kings 18:34; Isa. 10:9,dependent on Damascus, Jer. 49 : 23.

Artaxerxes (dr'tdg-zSrk'sez), the greatwarrior. The name of two kings of Persiamentioned in the Bible : 1. Ezra 4 : 7-24, theking who stopped the rebuilding of thetemple because he hstened to the mali-cious report of the enemies of the Jews.He is supposed to have been Smerdis, theMagian, the pretended brother of Camby-ses, who seized the throne B.C. 522, andwas murdered after eight months. 2. Ezra

32

7 : 7, and Neh. 2 : 1, both speak of a secondArtaxerxes, who is generally regarded asthe same with Artaxerxes Longimanus,i. e., the Long-handed, son of Xerxes, whoreigned B. c. 464-425. In the seventh yearof his reign he permitted Ezra to returninto Judaea, with such of his countrj-menas chose to follow him ; and 14 years after-wards he allowed Nehemiah to return andbuild up Jerusalem.Arvad {dr'vdd), wandering. A small

island, two or three miles oflf the coast ofPhcenicia, related closelv to T^tc, Ezek. 27 :

8 : 11. See also Gen. 10 : 18 ; f Chron. 1 : 16.

Ruins of a huge wall are still found, andGreek inscriptions graven on black basalticcolimins. The stones are so large that thebest engineers are puzzled to know howthey were moved. The place is now calledRuad, and has about 3000 population. Itis probably the same as Arpad and Arphad.Asa (d'sah), physician. 1. The third king

of Judah ; he succeeded his father Abijam,about B. c. 955, and reigned 41 years at Je-rusalem. He was distinguished for hissuccess in war, and his zeal for the wor-ship of Jehovah. He purified Jerusalemfrom the infamous practices attending theworship of idols ; and deprived his motherof her office and dignitj* of queen, becauseshe erected an idol to Astarte. In the latterpart of his hfe he became diseased in hisfeet; and Scripture reproaches him withha\'ing had recourse to the physicians,rather than to the Lord. 1 Kings 15 : 8, 9

;

2 Chron. 16 : 2. 2. A Levite. 1 Chron. 9 :

16.

Asahel {d'sa-Ml, or ds'a-hcl), whom Godmade. 1. The nephew of David, son of hissister Zeruiah, and brother of Joab andAbishai. He was fleet of foot, and pursuedAbner so keenly after a skii-mish, that thatwarrior was reluctantly compelled, in self-

defence, to kill him. 2 Sam. 2 : 18-32 ; 3

:

27, 30 ; 23 : 24 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 26 ; 27 : 7. 2. ALevite. 2 Chron. 17 : 8. 3. Another Levite.2 Chron. 31 : 13. 4. Father of a person em-ployed with Ezra. Ezra 10 : 15.

Asaph {d'saj), collector. 1. The fatherof Joah, recorder to King Hezekiah. 2Kings 18 : 18, 37 ; Isa. 36 : 3, 22. 2. A Levitemusician, one of the leaders of the singersin the reign of David. 1 Chron. 6 : 39. Heis called a " seer," and is said to have com-posed several of the Psalms ; of which 50,

73, 83 are in the titles attributed to him

;

several of these must, however, be of laterdate than the times of Da-vid. His de-scendants, or a school of musicians foundedby him, are called sons of Asaph ; andsome of these returned from captivity withZerubbabel. Ezra 2 : 41 ; Neh. 7 : 44. Weoften find Asaph spoken of in later agesvrith distinction. 2 Chron. 29 : 30 ; Neh. 12

;

46. 3. The keeper of the king's forest toArtaxerxes. Neh. 2:8. 4. A Levite. Neh.11 : 17.

Ashdod {dsh'dod), stronghold, castle. Oneof the five confederate cities of the PhiUs-tines, allotted to Judah, Josh. 15 : 46, 47

:

the chief seat of Dagon-worship, 1 Sam. 5.

It was three miles from the Mediterranean,and midway between Gaza and Joppa.

ASHDOTH OF THE BIBLE. ASSHUR

The place is called Azotus in the NewTestament. Acts 8 : 40. It is now a meanvillage called Esdud ; near it are extensiveruins.Ashdoth {dsh'doth), outpouring of tor-

rents, a ravine. A district situated nearMount Pisgah, called also " Ashdoth-Pis-gah" or "slopes of Pisgah," R. V. In themargin, " The springs of Pisgah." Deut.3 : 17 ; 4 : 49 ; Josh. 12 : 3.

Asher (ash'er), happy. 1. The eighthson of Jacob. 2. One of the twelve tribes

(see Tribes). 3. A territory extendingirom Carmel to Lebanon, about 60 mileslong and ten to twelve wide, having 22cities with their villages. The Phoeniciansheld the plain by the sea, and Asher themountains. Josh. 19 : 24-31 ; Judg. 1 : 31,

32. This territory contained some of therichest soil in all Palestine ; and to this

fact, as well as to its proximity to thePhoenicians, the degeneracy of the tribe

may be attributed. 4. A place on theboundary between Ephraim and Manas-seh. Josh. 17 : 7.

Asherah {a-she'rah, and plural Asherim).2 Kings 23 : 14, R. V. The Greek and Latinname of a Phoenician goddess or idol, A.V. " grove." Asherah is closely connectedwith Ashtoreth, or Asheroth, R. V., and herworship. Elijah asked that 400 prophetsof Asherah that ate at Jezebel's table begathered at Carmel. Judg. 3:7; comp. 2

:

3 ; Judg. 6 : 25 ; 1 Kings 18 : 19. Ashtorethwas the Hebrew name of the

.goddess

;

Asherah mistranslated "grove" in theA. v., is retained as Asherah in the R. V.It means an image or statue of the goddess,made of wood. See Judg. 6 : 25-30 ; 2 Kings23 : 14. See Ashtaroth.Ashes. The ashes on the altar of burnt-

offering were gathered into a cavity in its

surface. On the days of the three solemnfestivals the ashes were not removed, butthe accumulation was taken away after-

^vards in the morning, the priests castinglots for the office. The ashes of a redheifer burnt entire, according to regula-tions prescribed in Num. 19, had the cere-monial efficacy of purifying the unclean,Heb. 9 : 13, but of polluting the clean.Ashes about the person, especially on thehead, were used as a sign of sorrow.Ashkelou (dsh'ke-lon), and Askelon

{ds'ke-lon), migration. One of the five cities

of the Phihstines, a seaport town ten milesnorth of Gaza ; taken by Judah, Judg. 1

:

18 ; visited by Samson, Judg. 14 : 19 ; and its

destruction predicted in Jer. 47 : 5, 7 ; Amos1:8; Zech. 9:5; Zeph. 2 : 7. Ashkelon wasthe seat of worship of the PhiUstine god-dess Astarte, whose temple was plunderedby the Scythians, b. c. 625 ; was the birth-place of Herod the Great. Near the ruinsof the old city is Jurah, a village of about300 population.Ashkenaz (dsh'ke-ndz), strong, fortified.

1. A district, probably in Armenia, thehome of a tribe of the same name. In 1Chron. 1:6; Jer. 51 : 27 it is called Ashche-naz. See Ai'inenia. 2. Son of Gomer,Gen. 10 : 3, of the family of Japhet, andthe probable ancestor of those wno inhab-

ited the country of the same name, Jer. 51

:

27, lying along the eastern and southeast-ern shore of the Black Sea. The precisedistrict is unknown.Ashtaroth (dsh'ta-roth), Astaroth {ds'-

td-rdth). 1. A city of Bashan, east of theJordan, Deut. 1:4; Josh. 9 : 10 ; 13 : 31 ; thesame as Beesh-terah, Josh. 21 : 27 ;

probablyTell-Ashterah, in Jaulan. 2. Ashtoreth,sing. ; Ashtaroth, plur. and more usual.An idol called the goddess of the Sido-nians, Judg. 2 : 13, much worshipped in Sy-ria and Phoenicia. Solomon introducedthe worship of it. 1 Kings 11 : 33. TheGreeks and Romans called it Astarte. The400 prophets of the Asherah which ate atJezebel's table, mentioned 1 Kings 18 : 19,

R. v., were probably employed in the ser-

vice of Asherah, the female deity. Theworehip of Ashtoreth was suppressed by Jo-siah. The goddess was called the "queenof heaven," and the worship was said to bepaid to the " host of heaven." Her name is

usually mentioned in connection withBaal. ' Baal and Ashtoreth are taken bymany scholars as standing for the sun andthe moon respectively.Asia {d'shl-ah). This word in scripture

never means the continent, as with us. Inthe Old Testament it is not found ; in theNew Testament it means a small Romanprovince, in Asia Minor, in the northwestcorner of Asia. Its boundaries were oftenchanged ; but generally it may be said tohave comprised Phrygia, Mysia, Lydia,and Caria, in Asia Minor, and thus it mustbe understood in Acts 6:9; 19 : 10. Some-times, however, the name is used in a morerestricted sense ; and Phrygia is distin-guished from Asia. Acts 2:9, 10 ; 16 : 6.

Asia was made by Augustus one of the sen-atorial provinces, and was governed, there-fore, by a proconsul. It prospered underthe emperors ; and the gospel was preachedthere by Paul. Acts 19 : 10 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 19.

The " seven churches" to which messageswere sent, in Rev. 1 : 4, were in Asia.Asp. Deut. 32 : 33. See Serpent.Ass. Five Hebrew names of the ani-

mals of this family occur in the Old Testa-ment. 1. Chamor denotes the male domes-tic ass. 2. Athon, the common domesticshe-ass. 3. Air, the name of a wild ass,

which occurs Gen. 32 : 15 ; 49 : 11, 4. Pere,a species of wild ass mentioned Gen. 12 : 16.

5. Arod occurs only in Job 39 : 5 ; but inwhat respect it differs from the former is

uncertain. The ass in eastern countries is

a very different animal from what he is inwestern Europe. The most noble and hon-orable amongst the Jews were wont to bemounted on asses. The ass to us is a sym-bol of stubbornness and stupidity, while inthe East it is remarkable for its patience,gentleness, intelligence, and great powerof endurance. The color is usually a red-dish brown, but there are white asses, muchErized. The ass was used in peace as theorse was in war; hence the appropriate-

ness of Christ in his triumphal entry ridingon an ass. Mr. Layard remarks that infleetness the wild ass equals the gazelle.

Asshur. Gen. 10 : 11. See Assyria.

33

ASSOS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ASSYRIA

Assos {as'sos). A Greek citv of Mysiain " Asia,'* 19 miles southeast of Troas, andon the Mediterranean Sea. Extensive ruinsof buildings, citadel, tombs, and a gatewaystill exist there. Paul visited it. Acts 20: 13.

AssjTia {as-syi''i-ah). A great empire ofwestern Asia, founded at a veiy early date,though Babylonia is probably older," and is

traced to A^hur, Gen. 10 : lO" 11, who builtNineveh, Rehoboth (?), Calah, and Resen.Assj-ria proper, the northern (Babyloniathe southern portion), had about the' sameterritory as Kurdistan. The empire at timescovered a far larger extent of territory, andin its prosperity nearly all of western Asiaand portions of Africa were subject to its

power. According to Prof. F. Brown, " theBabylonio-AssjTian territory was about500 miles from, northwest " to southeast,and in the widest part 300 miles from eastto west, including Mesopotamia." ThePersian Gulf formerly extended about 130miles further to the northwest than it doesnow, the gulf having been filled up by mudborne down by the Tigris and Euphratesrivers. There 'are immense level tracts ofthe countrj-, now almost a Avildemess,which bear' marks of having been culri-

vated and thickly populated in early times.Among its products, besides the c'ommoncereals, were dates, ohves, cotton, mulber-ries, gum-arabic, madder, and castor-oil.

Of anunals, the bear, deer, wolf, lynx, hy-ena, antelope, Hon, tiger, beav'er, aridcamel were common. The fertihty of thecountry is frequently noted by 'ancientwriters.

History. Of the early history of Assyrialittle can be said. Profane historians dif-

fer ; and scripture gives but scanty infor-mation. The deciphered inscriptions arerevealing more, but are not yet fully ex-amined ; new ones are coming to lightevery year. Babylon is older than Nine-veh ; it was the beginning of Ximrod's em-pire, but not content with the settlementshe had acquired, he invaded the countrj-called Asshur from the son of Shem, andthere founded cities afterwards most fa-

mous. Gen. 10 : 8-12. So far the sacred rec-ord would seem to teach us. But that it

mentions an early Assyrian kingdom is notcertaiiL Certain eastern monarchs arenamed. Gen. 14 : 1, 9, as pushing their con-quests westwards, but there is a record of aChaldean but not of an Assyrian kingamong them. Says Prof. Brown: ""Wefind mention in the inscriptions of Persia(Parsua), Elam (Elamtu), with Susa (Shus-han, cf. Neh. 1 : 1, etc.), its capital, andMedia (Mada), with Ecbatana (Agamtanu= Achmetha, Ezra 6 : 2), its capital, and Ar-menia (Urartu = Ararat, 2 Kings 19 : 37),

and the land of the Hittites (Chatti), who,we thus learn, as well as from the EgA'p-tian inscriptions, had their chief seat far tothe north of Damascus—Carchemish (Gar-gamish), their capital, being on the Eu-phrates, not far from the latitude of Nine-veh (modem Jerabis). The river Habor(Chabur), of 2 Eangs 17 : 6, is a river oftennamed that flows into the middle Euphra-tes from the northeast, and Go^n (Guzanu)

34

(i&.) is a city and district in the immediatevicinity. These are but a few of the im-pKDrtant identifications." At first the Assy-rian empire was confined within narrowlimits ; it became at length, by the additionof neighboring districts, a formidable state.

Left partially under the sway of their ownchiefs, who were reduced to vassalage, theycontinually had or took occasion for revolt.This led to' the deportations of captives, tobreak the independent spirit of feudatoiystates, and render rebelhon more difficultand hopeless. The Assyrian empire, at its

widest extent, seems to have reached fromthe Mediterranean Sea and the river Halysin the west, to the Caspian and the Gre'atDesert in the east, and from the northernfrontier of Armenia south to the PersianGulf. Abraham came from Ur Kasdim(Ur of the Chaldees), according to Gen. 11

:

28, 31 ; 15 : 7 ; Neh. 9:7. " The only knownUr situated in the territory of the Chal-deans is the city of L ru, lying on the rightbank of the Euphrates, 'far below Baby-lon, Avhose site now bears the name Mu-qajyar {Mugheir). The identification ofthis'with the bibhcal Ur Kasdim has beendisputed, but the arguments against it arenot conclusive, and no other satisfactoryidentification has been proposed. We aretherefore entitled to hold that the Hebrewswere, from the beginning of their history,under the influence not only of the com-mon stock of Shemitic endowments, cus-toms, and beliefs, but also of those thatwere specifically Babylonian. '

' After Abra-ham, for nearly 1200 years, we have norecord of the c'ontact of Hebrews with As-syrian or Babylonian peoples. In the ninthcentury, b. c, Nineveh and Assyria pushinto Hebrew territory. Shalmanezer n.encounters Benhadad of Damascus, andprobably Ahab of Israel The dark cloudthreatening Israel and Judah from Assyriafor their unfaithfulness to God is descri'bedin strains of solemn warning. Sometimes" the nations from far " are spoken of; andtheir terrific might and mode of warfareare detailed ^vithout naming them. Isa. 5

:

26-30. Sometimes in express words theking of Assyria is said to be summoned asthe Lord's executioner, and the desolationhe should cause is %ividly depicted. Isa. 8

:

17-25. Samaria would fall; and her fall

might well admonish Judah. Judah shoulddeeply suffer. The invader should marchthrou'gh her territory- ; but the Lord wouldeflTectually defend Jerusalem. Isa. 10 : 5-34.

The Assyrian king, in the might of hispower, subjected the ten tribes, and car-

ried multitudes of them into the far east

;

he passed also Uke a flood over the comitryof Judah, taking many of the cities

throughout her territorj- : and in his pre-sumptuous boldness he" conceived that noearthly power could resist him, and evendefied Jehovah, the God of Jacob. Butthe firm purpose of the Lord was to defendthat city to save it. The catastrophe is re-

lated with awful brevity :" Then the angel

of the Lord went forth, and smote in thecamp of the Assyrians an hundred andfovir score and five thousand; and, when

ASSYRIA OF THE BIBLE. ATHENS

they arose early in the moming, beholdthey were all dead corpses." Isa. 37. TheAssyrian empire attained afterwards prob-ably its greatest power and widest extent.

But it was doomed.In later Persian times " the Ahashwerosh

(Ahasuerus) of Ezra 4 : 6 and the book ofEsther is Xerxes, the son of Darius, b. c.

486-464; and the Artachshashta (Artaxer-

xes) of Ezra 4 : 7, 8, 11, 23, etc., Keh. 2 : 1 ; 5

:

14, etc., is the son of Xerxes, ArtaxerxesLongimanus, B. c. 464-425. Ezra 4 : 7, 8,

etc., is thought by many to refer to the false

Smerdis, the pretended brother of Cam-byses, who in b. c. 522 reigned eightmonths; but the diflftculty in supposingboth that he had the name Artaxerxes andthat Artaxerxes in the diflFerent passagesdoes not refer to the same persons is toogreat." Finally, in "Darius the Persian,"Neh, 12 : 22, we have a reference to DariusCodomannus, B. c. 336-330. He who rules

justly in the world would destroy Assyria(which had been long before warned byJonah), as Assyria had destroyed other king-doms. Accordingly, in the prophecies ofNahum and Zephaniah, we find denuncia-tions predicting the entire downfall of this

haughty power. The language is fearfully

precise. Nah. 1; 2 ; 3 ; Zeph. 2 : 13-15. Thework of destruction seems to have beeneffected by the Medes and Babylonians.Assyria fell, and was never again reckonedamong the nations ; the very places beingfor long centuries unknown where herproudest cities had stood. The peopZe.—Theexcavations which have been so success-fully prosecuted have supphed a fund ofinformation as to the manners and habitsof the Assyrians. The sovereign was thedespotic ruler and the pontiff, and the pal-

aces contained also the temples. With nohmitation of the monarch's power, the peo-ple were kept in a servile condition andin moral degradation. The conqueredprovinces being placed under the author-ity of dependent princes, insurrections werefrequent ; and the sovereign was almostalways engaged in putting down somestruggle for independence. War was wagedwith ruthless ferocity. Cities were attackedby raising artificial mounds ; the besiegingarmies sheltered themselves behind shieldsof wicker-work, and battered the defenceswith rams. In the field they had formida-ble war chariots. And the sculptures ex-hibit the modes of cruelty practiced uponthose that were subdued. They wereflayed, they were impaled ; their eyes andtongues were cut out ; rings were placed intheir hps; and their brains were beatenout with maces. Comp. Ezek. 26 : 7-12.

The Assyrians worshipped a multitude ofgods. Asshur (probably the Nisroch of theScriptures, and the eagle-headed deity ofthe sculptures), was the chief. But therewere 4000 others, presiding over the phe-nomena of nature and the events of hfe.

The architecture of the Assyrians was of avast and imposing character. In the finearts they made considerable proficiency.Their sculptures are diversified, spirited,

aod faithful. They had, however, Uttle

knowledge of perspective, and did notproi)erly distinguish between the front andthe side views of an object. Animals, there-fore, were represented with five legs ; andsometimes two horses had but two fore-

legs. The later sculptures are found to bebetter than the earlier. The Assyrians wereskilled in engraving even the hardest sub-stances. They were famiUar Avith metal-lurgy, and manufactured glass and enam-els ; they carved ivory, and varnished andpainted pottery. They indulged in theluxuries of hfe. Men wore bracelets, chains,and ear-rings, flowing robes ornamentedwith emblematic devices wrought in goldand silver; they had long-fringed scarfs

and embroidered girdles. The vestmentsof officials were generally symbolical ; thehead-dress was characteristic ; and the kingalone wore the pointed tiara. The beardand hair were carefully arranged in arti-

ficial curls ; and the eyebrows and eye-lashes were stained black. Of the womenthere are few representations. The wea-pons of war were richly ornamented, es-

pecially the swords, shields and quivers.The helmets were of brass, inlaid withcopper. The chariots were embellished,and the horses sumptuously caparisoned.Their hterature was extensive—grammars,dictionaries, geographies, sciences, annals,panegyrics on conquerors, and invocationsof the gods. Little, however, can be ex-pected from a series of inscriptions, dic-tated by the ruhng powers, who did nothesitate sometimes to falsify the records oftheir predecessors. The wealth of Assyriawas derived from conquest, from agricul-ture, for which their country was favorablycircumstanced, and from commerce, forwhich they had pecuUar facihties. Butthese advantages, as they contributed towealth, fostered luxury, and that corrup-tion, under a grinding tyranny, which is

the sure precursor of an empire's ruin.The ruins are a splendid monument intestimony of the truth of prophecy and ofScripture.Athaliah (dth-a-ll'ah), whom Jehovah af-

flicts. 1. The daughter of Ahab by Jezebel.She was married to Jehoranr, king ofJudah

;

and, when her son Ahaziah was slain byJehu, she destroyed the rest of the royalfamily except Joash, an infant, who wasconcealed in the temple by his aunt Jeho-sheba (most likely not Athaliah's daughter),the wife of Jehoiada the high priest. Ath-aliah usurped the throne for six years,884-878 B. c. In the seventh year, Jehoiadabrought out the young prince. Athaliah,probably engaged in her idolatrous wor-ship in the house of Baal, heard the shoutsof the people, rushed into the temple, andsaw the young king standing by, or per-haps on a pillar or platform ; but her cryof " treason " only caused her own arrest

and deserved execution. 2 Kings 8 : 18, 26

;

11; 2 Chron. 22:2, 10-23; 21; 24:7. 2. ABenjamite. 1 Chron. 8:26, 3. One whoseson, with many of the same family, re-

turned from Babylon with Ezra. Ezra 8 : 7.

Athens (dth'enz). The chief town ofAttica (now Greece) ; was visited by Paul oa

35

ATONEMENT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ATONEMENT

his second missionary journey, after he hadbeen sent away, for safety, from Berea.Acts 17 : 13-15. Athens, in the time of theapostle, was included in the Koman prov-ince of Achaia, but was a free city, retain-ing some of the forms which had belongedto it in its ^ahny days. The Athenians,curious and inqmsitive, as they had everbeen, mockingly desired Paul to give themsome account of the new doctrine he wassetting forth. For both in the Jews' syna-gogue, and also in the agora or market-place, he had disputed with those whocame to him, and had preached the gospelof Jesus, raised by God's mighty power fromthe dead. Within the city were four notableliills, three northward, forming almost asemicircle. The Acropohs, or citadel, wasthe most easterly of these : it was a rockabout 150 feet high. Next, westward, wasa lower eminence, the Areopagus or Mars'Hill, and then the Pnyx, where the assem-bhes of the people were held. To the southof these three hills was a fourth, theMuseum. The agora lay in the valley be-tween the four. It has been supiwsed thatthere were two market-places, but it is nowsatisfactorily proved that there was butone. The localities, therefore, which Paulfrequented, are readily understood. Hewas taken from the agora, and brought upto the Areopagus, where he delivered hiswonderful address. Acts 17 : 18-31. Hispreaching made no great impression : thephilosophers despised it. Some, however,clave to him ; and a Christian com-munity was formed ofwhom were Dionysiusthe Areopagite, Acts 17 : 32-34, Damaris andothers. Modern Athens, situated about five

miles from the sea, its port being the Piraeus,

has been made the capital of the presentkingdom of Greece.Atonement. (Literally, a setting at one.)

Satisfaction or reparation made for an in-

jury, by doing or suffering that which willbe received in satisfaction for an offenceor injury. Specifically, in the Bible : Theexpiation of sin made by the obedience,personal sufferings, and death of Christ.

Human language is imperfect, and humanconceptions are often defective, when ap-phed to the Most High. He is not touchedwith anger, resentment, etc., in the grosssense in which we commonly use theterms. We have, therefore, to take carethat we do not represent him as hard to bemolhfied, with a thirst of vengeance to beslaked by the suffering of a victim. No-where does Scripture assert that the Fatherhad a purjxjse of burning wrath against theworld, which was changed by the interpo-sition of the Son, on whom it hghted, sothat, satiated by his punishment, he sparedmankind. The Scripture rather teaches that" God so loved the world, that he gave his

only-begotten Son, that whosoever behevethin him should not perish, but have eternalhfe." John 3 : 16. " God is love." 1 John4 : 16. But God cannot " behold evil " withcomplacency. Hab. 1 : 13. It is consequentlyimpossible that he can pass over it. Hencehe threatens to visit it with a penalty :

" thesoul that sinneth it shall die. ' Eze'k, 18 ; 4.

36

His infinite holiness and justice, and theintrinsic demerit of sin, require this. Theproper idea of an atonement is that whichbrings the forgiveness of trans^essors intoharmony with all the perfections of theGodhead. One of these perfections mustnot be exalted to the depression of another

:

all must be equally and fully honored.Redemption, devised in the counsels of theeternal Three, was carried forward by theSon of God, who became man, that in thenature that had sinned he might make satis-

faction for sin. He made this satisfactionby his obedience unto death, perfectly ful-

filhng the di\ane law, for he "did no sin ;

"

and enduring the penalty of it, for "hisown self bare our sins in his own body onthe tree." 1 Peter 2 : 22, 24. In such a sac-rifice, God's judgment against the evil anddesert of sin was most illustriously dis-played. As no other sacrifice of like valuecould be found, proof was given to the uni-verse that sin was the most disastrous evil,

and that its " punishment was not the arbi-trary act of an inexorable judge, but theunavoidable result of perfect hohness andjustice, even in a Being of infinite mercy."The objections urged against the doctrine'ofthe atonement, as if a vicarious sacrifice forsin were irrational, or placed the characterof the Deity in an unamiable hght, are not,when sifted, found to be very cogent. It

must always be remembered that Christ's

atonement was not to induce God to showmercy, but to make the exercise of his loveto sinners consistent with the honor of hislaw and the ipure glory of his name. Sin is

therein especially branded ; and God's wis-dom, righteousness, holiness, faithfulness,

and mercy, are most eminently displayed.And, whereas it is said that he must forgivefreely without requiring satisfaction, be-cause he commands his creatures freely toforgive, it is forgotten that the cases are notparallel. Private offences are to be forgivenfreely. But a ruler must execute his just

laws. And so God is a great King, and as aking he administers pubhc justice and willnot arbitrarily clear the guilty. Doubtlessthere is much in his purposes and planswhich we are incapable of rightly estimat-ing. Enough is revealed to show us that" God was in Christ, reconcihng the worldunto himself, not imputing their trespassesunto them." 2 Cor. 5 : 19. But we shouldrecollect that, " as the heavens are higherthan the earth, so are" his "ways higherthan" our "ways and" his "thoughtsthan" our "thoughts." Isa. 55:9.

The day of exj)iation, or atonement, wasa yearly solemnity, observed with rest andfasting on the tenth day of Tishri, five

days before the Feast of Tabernacles. Lev.23 : 27 ; 25 : 9 ; Num. 29 : 7. This would nowbe in the early part of October. The cere-

monies of this day are described in Lev. 16.

On this day alone the high priest enteredthe Most Holy Place. Heb. 9 : 7. The va-rious rites required him to enter severaltimes on this day robed in white : first witha golden censer and a vessel filled with in-

cense ; then with the blood of the bullock,

which he had oflfered for his own sins ana

A.TTALIA OF THE BIBLE. BAAl.

those of all the priests. The third time heentered with the blood of the ram whichhe had offered for the sins of the nation.

The fourth time he entered to bring outthe censer and vessel of incense ; and hav-ing returned, he washed his hands andperformed the other services of the day.

The ceremony of the scapegoat also tookplace on this day. Two goats were set

apart, one of which was sacrificed to theLord, while the other, the goat for com-plete separation, was chosen by lot to beset at hberty. Lev. 16 : 20-22. These sol-

emn rites pointed to Christ. Heb. 9 : 11-

15. As this day of expiation was the great

fast-day of the Jewish church, so godlysorrow for sin characterizes the Christian's

looking unto the Lamb of God, and "therapture of pardon " is mingled with " peni-tent tG£lI^

'*

Attalia {dt-ta-lVah). A seaport town ofPamphylia, Acts 14:25, named from its

founder, Attalus ; later it was called Sataha,and now Adalia.Augustus {ciu-gUs'tus), venerable. A title

given to the Csesars by the Roman Senate,first apphed in b. c. 27 to C. J. C. Octavianus.This was four years after the battle of Ac-tium. Augustus was the emperor who ap-pointed the enrollment, Luke 2 : 1, causingJoseph and Mary to go to Bethlehem, theplace where Jesus was born. He also closedthe temple of Janus, in token of the rareoccurrence, a universal peace ; thus uncon-sciously celebrating the coming of thePrince of Peace. He died a. d. 14, havingtwo years before admitted Tiberius Csesar

to a share in the government. In Acts 25

:

21, 25, the title (translated the emperor inR. V.) refers to Nero.Aven (d'ven), nothingness. 1. The name

applied to the city elsewhere called On, orHeliopohs. Ezek. 30 : 17. 2. A contractedform, Hos. 10 : 8, of Beth-aven, i. e., Bethel.3. A place mentioned by Amos, 1 : 5, calledBikath-aven,. in the margin of A. V. It

seems to be a " plain " or valley in Lebanon,where Baalbek is situated, still called el

Buka'a.Avenger of Blood. It was, and even

still is, a common practice among nationsof patriarchal habits, that the nearest ofkin should, as a matter of duty, avenge thedeath of a murdered relative. The law ofMoses was very precise in its directions onthe subject of retaliation. 1, The wilfulmurderer was to be put to death withoutthe right of redemption. The nearestrelative of the deceased became the au-thorized avenger of blood. Num. 35 : 19.

2. The law of retaUation was not to extendbeyond the immediate offender. Deut. 24 :

16 ; 2 Kings 14 : 6 ; 2 Chron. 25 : 4 ; Jer. 31

:

29, 30; Ezek. 18:20. 3. The shedder ofblood could fly to one of six Levitical cities,

appointed as cities of refuge, and be safe,

until proved guilty of wilful murder. Num.35:22-25; Deut. 19:4-6.Azariah {dz-a-rl'ah), whom Jehovah helps.

2 Kings 14 : 21. There are 24 persons of thisname mentioned in the Old Testament.The most distinguished of them was Aza-riah (called also Uzziah), the sou and suc-

cessor of Amaziah, on the throne ofJudah.He was, in many respects, an excellentking ; but, being elated by his prosperity,he aspired to execute the office of a priest,

and to offer incense in the temple. In thishe was resisted by the priests, and whileenraged by their interference, the leprosybroke out upon his forehead, and remainedupon him until the day of his death ; sothat he was obhged to spend the latter partof his life in sdlitude. 2 Chron. 26 : 21.

Azekah (a-ze'kah), dug over, broken up.A place to which Joshua's pursuit of theAmorites extended after the battle for therelief of Gibeon. Josh. 10 : 10, 11. It stoodin the plain country of Judah, to whichtribe it was allotted. Josh. 15 : 35. In later

times we find the PhiUstines pitching nearit, 1 Sam. 17 : 1 ; it was fortified by Reho-boam, 2 Chron. 11 : 9, and was one of thelast towns taken by Nebuchadnezzar inZedekiah's reign before Jerusalem fell. Jer.

34 : 7. It was again inhabited after the re-

turn from captivity. Neh. 11 : 30.

BBaal ipd'al), lord. 1. A Reubenite. 1

Chron. 5:5. 2. The son of Jehiel, andgrandfather of Saul. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36.

Baal. The chief male divinity of thePhoenician and Canaanitish nations, asAshtoreth was their chief female divinity.

There can be no doubt of the great antiq-uity of the worship of Baal. It prevailedin the time of Moses among the Moabitesand Midianites, Num. 22 : 41, and throughthem spread to the Israelites. Num. 25 :

3-

18 ; Deut. 4:3. In the times of the kingsit became the reUgion of the court andpeople of the ten tribes, 1 Kings 16 : 31-33

;

18 : 19, 22, and appears never to have beenwholly abohshed among them. 2 Kings17 : 16. Temples were erected to Baal inJudah, 1 Kings 16 : 32, and he was wor-shipped with much ceremony. 1 Kings 18

:

19, 26-28 ; 2 Kings 10 : 22. The reUgion ofthe ancient British islands resembled this

ancient worship of Baal. The BabylonianBel, Isa. 46 : 1, or Belus, is supposed to beidentical with Baal, though perhaps undersome modified form. The plural, Baalim,is found frequently, and the singular, Baal,in different compounds, among which ap-pear

—

1. Baal-berith (pd'al-be'rith), the covenantBaal. Judg. 8:33; 9:4. The God whocomes into covenant with the worshippers.

2. Baal-hanan {bd'al-hd'nan). 1. Thename of one of the early kings of Edom.Gen. 36 : 38, 39 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 49, 50. . 2. Thename of one of David' s officers, who hadthe superintendence of his olive and syca-more plantations. 1 Chron. 27 : 28.

3. Baal-peor (bd'al-pe'or), lord of the

opening, i. e., for others to join in the wor-ship. The narrative, Num. 25, seems clearlyto show that this form of Baal-worship wasconnected with Ucentious rites.

4. Baal-zebub {bd'al-ze'bub), lord of the

fly, and worshipped at Ekron. 2 Kings 1

:

2,3,16.

37

BAAL PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BABYLON

Baal also occurs as the prefix or suflBx

to the names of several places in Palestine.Some of them are

—

1. Baal, a town of Simeon, named onlyin 1 Chron. 4 : 33, which from the parallelhst in Josh. 19 : 8 seems to have been iden-tical with Baalath-beek.

2. Baalah (bd'al-ah), mistress. 1. An-other name for Kirjath-jearim, or Kir-JATH-BAAL, perhaps now Kuriet el Enab (?).

Josh. 15:9, 10; 1 Chron. 13:6. 2. A townin the south of Judah, Josh. 15 : 29, whichin 19 : 3 is called Balah, and in the paral-lel hst, 1 Chron. 4 : 29, Bilhah.

3. Baalath {bd'al-Cdh), mistress, a townof Dan named with Gibbethon, Gath-iim-mon and other Philistine places. Josh. 19 :

44.

4. Baalath-beer {bd'al-dth-be'er), lord ofthe ueU. A town in the south part ofJudah,given to Simeon, which also bore the nameof Ramath-negeb, or " the height of thesouth." Josh. 19 : 8.

5. Baal-gad {bd'aJ-gdd), lord of fortune,used to denote the most northern. Josh. 11

:

17 ; 12 : 7, or perhaps northwestern, 13 ; 5,

point to which Joshua's victories extended.Possibly it was a Phoenician or Canaanitesanctuary of Baal under the aspect of Gad,or Fortune.

6. Baal-hamon (pd'al-ha'mon), lord of amultitude. A place at which Solomon hada vineyard, evidently of great extent. Songof Sol. 8: 11.

7. Baal-hazor (pd'al-hd'zor), viUage ofBaaZ. A place where Absalom appears tohave had a sheep-farm, and where Amnonwas murdered. 2 Sam. 13 : 23,

8. Mount Baal-hermon {bd'aZ-hSr'mon),lord of Hermon, Judg. 3 : 3, and simplyBaal-hermon, 1 Chron. 5:23. This is usuallyconsidered as a distinct place from MountHermon ; but we know that thts mountainhad at least three names, Deut. 3 : 9, andBaal-hermon may have been a fourth inuse among the Phoenician worshippers ofBaaL

9. Baal-meon (bd'al-me'on), lord of the

house. One ofthe towns built by the Eeuben-ites. Num. 32 : 38. It also occurs in 1 Chron.6 : 8, and on each occasion with Nebo. Inthe time of Ezekiel it was Moabite, one ofthe cities which were the "glory of thecountry." Ezek. 25 : 9.

10. Baal-perazim {pd'al-pir'a-zvm, orpe-rd'zim), lord of divisions. The scene of avictory of Da%dd over the PhiUstines, andof a great destruction of their images. 2Sam. 5 : 20 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 11. See Isa. 28

:

21, where it is called Mount Perazim.11. Baal-shalisha (bd'al-shdl'i-shah), lord

of Shalisha. A place named only in 2Kings 4 : 42, apparently not far from Gilgal

;

Comp. 4 : 38.

12. Baal-tamar (pd'al-td'mar), lord of the

palm tree. A place named only in Judges20 : 33, as near Gibeah of Benjamin. Thepalm tree (tamar) of Deborah, Judg. 4, 5,

was situated somewhere in the locahty.13. Baal-zephon (bd'al-ze'phon), lord of

the north. A place in Egypt near wherethe Israelites crossed the Red Sea, Num.33 : 7 ; Ex. 14 : 2, 9, prob^rbly oft the western

shore of the Gulf of Suez, a little below itshead.Baaua or Baanali (bd'a-nah), son of af-

fliction. 1. A Benjamite, one of the mur-derers of Ish-bosheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 2, 5, 6, 9.

2. The father of one of David's warriors. 2Sam. 23 : 29 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 30. 3, 4. Two offi-

cers under Solomon. 1 Kings 4 : 12, 16. 5.

One who returned with Zerubbabel. Ezra2:2; Neh. 7:7. 6. A person whose son tookpart in rebuilding the wall of Jerusalem.Neh. 3:4. He may be identical with the onewho sealed the covenant. Neh. 10 : 27.Baaslia (bd'a-shah), wickedness, or, as

some suppose, in the work. Son of Ahijah,of the tribe of Issachar. He was probablyof mean origin. At the siege of Gibbethon,he conspired against Nadab, king of Israel,killed him and all his family, and pos-sessed himself of the throne. He attemptedto fortify Ramah, with a view, it wouldseem, of preventing the access of the Is-

raelites into Judah, 1 Kings 15 : 17, but hisdesign was frustrated by a Syrian invasion,instigated by Asa, king of Judah. Baasha'sevil conduct provoked the denunciationof God's judgments upon his house, as pre-dicted by Jehu the prophet. He reigned24 years, 953-930 b. c, and was buried inTirzah, his capital. 1 Kings 15 : 16-22 ; 16

:

1-7 ; 21 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 1^ ; Jer. 41 : 9.

Babel, Tower of (bd'bel). An incom-plete building, named only once in theBible. Gen. 11 : 4, 5. It was in the plainof Shinar, and made of burnt bricks, M^th"shme" (probably bitumen) for mortar.Jewish tradition and early profane writerssay that the tower was destroyed. Thecaptive Jews at Babylon imagined theyrecognized it, however, in the famous tem-ple of Belus, which some identify -vnth thetemple of Nebo at Borsippa, the. modemBirs Nimrud. RawUnson thinks that BirsNimrud cannot be identical with eitherthe temple of Belus or the tower of Babel,but concedes that it may be Tosed to showthe probable form of the Babel tower. TheBirs Nimrud is one of the most strikingruins on the plain, and is six miles south-west of Hillah, on the Euphrates. Thisimmense mound is about 2300 feet in cir-

cumference and 235 to 250 feet high. It

was built of burnt bricks, each brick beingtwelve inches square and four inches thick.Several of them bear an inscription of Ne-buchadnezzar. The tower is representedas in the form of a pyramid, built in sevenreceding stories, each placed upon thesouthwestern side of the one below, andeach of the first three being 26 feet high,each of the last four being 15 feet high.On the seventh story was a temple, con-taining, perhaps, a statue of the god Belus.Babylon (bcib'by-lon), Greek form of Ba-

bel. The noted capital of the Chaldseanand Babylonian empires, situated on bothsides of the Euphrates river, about 200 milesabove its junction with the Tigris, 300 milesfrom th& Persian Gulf. The valley is broad

,

and the river Euphrates is now about 600feet Avide and 18 feet deep at this place.Babylon, according to Herodotus, was a vastsquare oa both sides of the Euphrates, eu-

BABYLON OF THE BIBLE. BABYLON

closed by a double line of walls, about 56

miles in circuit and including about 200

square miles. Ctesias and others make the

circuit about 42 miles, enclosing about 106

square miles. The walls, according to He-rodotus, were about 335 feet high and 75

feet broad. Ctesias, quoted by Diodorus,

states that they were 200 feet high and built

bv 2,000,000 men. Later writers, regardingthese measurements as incredible, give thecircuit of the walls at about 40 miles, their

height at 75 to 190 feet, and their width at

32 feet, or wide enough to allow four

chariots to drive abreast on the top. M.Oppert and Rawhnson, as explorers, holdthat the ruins warrant the statement ofHerodotus as to the extent of Babylon.The wall of Babylon was surmounted by250 towers, and it had 100 gates of brass.

Jer. 51 : 58 ; Isa. 45 : 2. Babylon is describedas cut into squares—some say 676—bystraight streets crossing each other at right

angles, those at the river being closed bybrazen gates, as the banks of the river

were fortified by high walls ; the river wascrossed by drawbridges and hned withquays ; the two palaces on opposite sides

of the river were connected by a bridge,

and also by a tunnel under the river.

Among the wonderful buildings were : 1.

Nebuchadnezzar's palace, an immense pile

of buildings, believed to be nearly six milesin circmnference. 2. The hanging-gardens,one of the seven wonders of the world,built by Nebuchadnezzar to please his Me-dian queen, Amytis, who longed for hernative mountains. These gardens were 75

feet high and covered three and a halfacres, enclosed in an area of larger extent,some say 1000 feet on each side. Upon this

mountain was soil of depth to support thelargest trees, and the water was drawn upfrom the river by means of a screw. 3.

The temple of Belus, a vast pyramid ortower, 600 feet square, having eight stagesor stories, and according to Rawlinson 480feet high, with a winding ascent pass-

ing around it, and a chapel of a god at

the top. Babylon is named over 250 times inthe Bible. It was founded by Nimrod, Gen.10 : 10 ; its builders were dispersed. Gen. 11

:

9. Then, except some allusion to Shinar,Gen. 14 : 1, the Chaldseans, Job. 1 : 17, andthe Babylonish garment (R. V. "mantle "),

Josh. 7 :"21, it drops out of Scripture historyuntil the era of the captivity. It was oftensubject to Assyria, 2 Chron. 33 : 11, and wasthe residence of at least one Assyrian king.After the fall of Nineveh, b. c. 625, it be-came an independent kingdom, and underNebuchadnezzar was enlarged, beautified,and reached the height of its magnificence.In Isa. 13 : 19 ; 14 : 4, it is called " the gloryof kingdoms," "the golden city," and inJer. 51 :41 "the praise of the whole earth,"etc. It was the home of the chief of thecaptive Jews. Dan. 1 : 1-4. Its desolationwas frequently foretold. Isa. 13 : 4-22 ; Jer.

25 : 12 ; 50 : 2, 3 ; 51 ; Dan. 2 : 31-38 ; Hab. 1 :5-

10. Even before Babylon reached the sum-mit of its glory, Isaiah prophesied: "Bab'ylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beautyQt tbe CUaldees' exceli^ftcy, gljaU b© as

when God overthrew Sodom and Gomor-rah. It shall never be inhabited, neithershall it be dwelt in from generation to gen-eration ; neither shall the Arabian pitchtent there; neither shall the shepherdsmake their fold there ; but wild beasts ofthe desert shall lie there." Isa. 13:19-22;14 : 22 ; 23 : 47. This prophecy has been lit-

erally fulfilled. It describes Babylon as it

has been for many centuries and is now.Cyrus took it ; Darius afterwards rifled it

;

Xerxes stripped its temples; and Alexan-der died in attempting its restoration. Themodern town of Hillah now occupies aportion of the space covered by the ruinsof ancient Babylon, and a telegraph con-nects it with the city of Bagdad. SeeChaldaea and Assyria.Babylon, in Rev. 14 : 8 ; 16 : 19 ; 17 : 5

;

18 : 2, 21, is a symbolical name for heathenRome, which took the place of ancientBabylon as a persecuting power. This is

also the sense given to Babylon in 1 Pet. 5

:

13 by the fathers and many commentators

;

but others refer it to Babylon in Asia, sinceit is quite possible that Peter labored for awhile in that city, where there was at thattime a large Jewish colony; still othersmaintain that Babylon in Egypt, nowcalled Old Cairo, is meant.Babylon, Province or Kingdom of.

The country of which Babylon was thecapital. Dan. 2 : 49 ; 3:1, 12, 30 ; 4 : 29. Its

boundaries and history are involved inmuch obscurity. It was originally knownas the "land of Shinar" and the "land ofNimrod." Gen. 10 : 10 ; Micah 5:6. It waschiefly between the Euphrates and Tigrisrivers. Asshur or Assyria and Mesopota-mia were on the north, Elam and Mediaon the east, Chaldaea on the south. AsChaldsea gained in power its name was ap-phed to the whole country, including Bab-ylon. See Chaldaea. The early king-dom of Babylon is generally regarded ascovering an extent of about 27,000 squaremiles, rich of soil and abundant in re-

sources, the home of one of the earliestcivilized nations. After the time of NimrodBabel or Babylon api)ears to be displacedin Scripture history by Chaldaea until thetime of Joshua, Josh. 7 : 21 ; after this bothagain disappear, until about the time ofthe captivity. At the fall of Nineveh, b. c.

625, Babylonia speedily extended its swayover most of western Asia and Egypt, andunder Nebuchadnezzar became a vast em-pire, lasting, however, less than a century,and fell before the Medians under Cyrusand Darius, B. c. 538, and soon after droppedout of history as a separate country. Inarchitecture, sculpture, science, philosophy,astronomicaland mathematical knowledge,and in learning, the Babylonians madeoriginal investigations and discoveries notsurpassed by any other ancient people." To Babylonia," says G. Rawlinson, "farmore than to Egypt, we owe the art andlearning of the Greeks."—Five AncientMonarchies, iii. 76. In rehgion the Babylo-nians differed little from the early Chal-deeans. Their chief deities were Bel, Mero-dacj}, and N§bQ, Ti;§ mines of these gods

39

BACA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BAPTISM

frequently appear in the names of notedprinces, as Bel-shazzar, Nabo-polassar, Me-rodacli-baladan, Evil-merodach, Abed-neboor -nego. Their gods Avere worshippedwith great pomp and magnificence. Thetemples erected in honor of the gods anddevoted to their worship were celebratedfor their vastness, and for the massivenessand finish of their sculptures. Of the pre-cise mode of their worship httle is known.It was conducted by priests, through whomthe worehippers made ofl'erings, often ofgreat value, and sacrifices ofoxen and goats.Images of the gods were exhibited, prob-ably on frames or sacred vehicles, and, assome suppose, were sometimes set up ina public place, as on the plain of Dura,Dan. 3:1; but late investigations indicatethat the image there set up was a statue ofNebuchlidnezzar.

—

Schaff's Diet. The em-pire began with the accession of Nabo-po-lassar, b. c. 625 ; was in its greatest prosper-ity during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar,lasting 44 years, to B. c. 561. See Netou-cliadiiezzar. Under the less able rulerswho followed, the power of the empire de-chned, and it fell a comparatively easyprey to the Medo-Persians under Cyrus,B. c. 538.

Baca (bd'ca), xveepmg, lamentation. Avalley in Palestine, probablv sterile. Ps.84:6 A. v.; but the R. V." translates it" weeping." The pilgrim-journeys to Jeru-salem are here described. Those'who so goup, "passing through the valley of weep-ing, make it a spring," i. e., the sterile landbecomes to them a watered valley. Theplural of this word is rendered "m'ulberrvtrees" in 2 Sam. 5 : 23, 24 ; 1 Chron. 14 :

14',

15.

Badgers' Skins. Ex. 25 : 5 ; Ezek. 16 :

10 A. V. ; but the R. V. reads " seal-skins"

("porpoise-skin," in the margin) in bothcases. The true badger is rare, if known,in Arabia. It is beheved that the skinsmeant were those of such marine animalsas the dolphin, dugong, porpoise, and seal.

Bag. Deut. 25 : 13, and Luke 12 : 33,

where the R. V. reads "purses." Easternmoney was often sealed up in bags contain-ing a certain sum, for which they passedcurrent w^hile the seal remained unbroken.2 Kings 12 : 10. The same custom contin-ues at this daj'.

Bahui'iin (ba-hu'rim), young men. Atown of Benjamin, near Jerusalem, on theroad to the Jordan. It is several timesmentioned in the history of David. 2 Sam.3:16; 16:5; 17:18.Balaam {bd'lam, or bd'la-am), not of the

people, i. e., a foreigner. The son of Beor orBosor, and a native of Pethor, on the Eu-phrates. Num. 22 : 5. Evidently he wasan unrighteous man, but was selected for aspecial mission, as in some other cases. See1 Sam. 10 : 10 ; 1 Kings 13 : 18-20 ; Matt. 7 : 22

;

John 11 : 51. He had the reputation of afamous diviner. When the Hebrews werejourneying to Canaan, Balak king ofMoab, sent for Balaam, to curse the He-brew armies. Balaam ultimately acceptedthe tempting offer, and returned with themessengers to Moab. On his way he was

40

miraculously informed that his course waswicked and perverse; and he was effect-ually restrained by the beast on which herode from doing what Balak had sent forhim to do. So far from cursing, he was ledto pronounce a prophetic blessing on theHebrews, in language which, for eloquenceand force, is hardly surpassed in the wholerange of Hebrew poetry. Balaam, how-ever, seems to have suggested to Balak amuch more certain method of destroyingthem. This was by causing the young'wo-men of Moab to inveigle the Hebrews intothe impure and idolatrous worship of Baal-Peor. The stratagem was successful, and24,000 Hebrews were slain. Num. 31 : 16 ; 2Pet. 2 : 15 ; Jude 11 ; Rev. 2 : 14. Balaamhimself fell shortly afterwards in an en-gagement between the Hebrews and theMidianites. Num. 31 : 8 ; Josh. 13 : 22.

Balak. See Balaam.Balm (from balsam, Heb. tzdrt, tizrt), oc-

curs in Gen. 37 : 25 ; 43 : 11 ; Jer. 8 : 22 ; 46 :

11 ; 51 : 8 ; Ezek. 27 : 17. It is an aromaticplant, or the resinous odoriferous sap orgum which exudes from such plants. It is

impossible to identify it with any certainty.Hasselquist has given a description of thetrue balsam tree ofMecca. He says that theexudation from the plant " is of a yellowcolor, and pellucid. It has a fragrant'smell,which is resinous, balsamic, and very agree-able. It is verj^ tenacious or glutinous,sticking to the fingers, and may be drawninto long threads."Bamali (bd'mah), high place. The name

apphed to idolatrous places of worship.Ezek 20 : 29.

Band. A band of Roman soldiers con-sisted of the tenth part of a legion, calleda "cohort;" it varied, according to thesize of the legion, from 400 to 600 soldiers.Matt. 27 : 27 ; Acts 21 : 31, and elsewhere.Baptism. A rehgious rite which was in

use before Christ's ministry began, butwhich he approved and which was contin-ued by his disciples as a Christian ordi-nance. Matt. 28:19, 20; Mark 16:16. Inthis rite, the use of water in the name ofthe Holy Trinity becomes the sign or em-blem of purification from sin and unclean-ness, and of becoming a member of thechurch of Christ. Baptism in the New Tes-tament, hke circumcision in the Old Testa-ment, is a sign and seal of the covenant ofgrace whereby God promises forgiveness of

|

sin and salvation, and man vows obedienceand devotion to his service. See Acts 2

:

41 ; Rom. 6 : 3, 4 ; Gal. 3 : 27 ; 1 Pet. 3 : 21.

Christ himself did not baptize, John 4 : 2, 5 ;

the apostles received the baptism of fire

and of the Holy Ghost. Acts 2. In thecase of Cornehus the gift of the Holy Spiritpreceded water baptism, Acts 10 : 44-48 ;

while, on the other hand, in the case ofSimon Magus, water baptism was not ac-companied or followed by that gift on him.Acts 8 : 13, 21-23. The difference betweenBaptists and Psedobaptists refers to the sub-jects and to the mode of baptism. Theformer hold that adult believers only areto be baptized, and that inunersion is theonly vahd mode of baptism; the latter

barabbas OF THE BIBLE. BASHAN

maintain that children of believing parentsmay and ought to be baptized, and thatbaptism may be administered by sprinklingand pouring as well as by immersion.They hold that the covenants of God,from the beginning of the world, havebeen with his people and their children

;

and that special blessings are promised,if parents were faithful and the childrenkept the covenant with Adam, Gen. 2 : 17

;

1 Cor. 15 : 22 ; with Noah, Gen. 9:9; withAbraham, Gen. 17 : 7 ; 18 : 19 ; with theJews, Rom. 3:1; 9:4; with Christians, 1

Cor. 7 : 14 ; Eph. 6:4; Acts 2 : 39. They re-

fer to the baptism of Lydia and her house-hold. Acts 16 : 15 ; of the jailer and all his,

Acts 16 : 33 ; and the household of Stepha-nas, 1 Cor. 1 : 16. The baptism of repent-ance was preached by John the Baptist be-fore Jesus began his ministry. Baptism withthe Holy Ghost and Avith fire. Matt. 3 : 11

;

Luke 3 :i6, is a strong expression to signifythe outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon be-lievers, as on the day of Pentecost espe-cially, but often since in the history of thechurch. The baptism of the Holy Ghost,promised, Acts 1 : 5, is described as " pouredout upon them," Acts 2 : 4, 17, 18 ; 10 : 45 ;

and " fell upon them," Acts 8 : 16 ; 10 : 44

;

11 : 15.

Barabbas (bdr-cWbas), son of Abba. Anoted criminal at Jerusalem who was inprison for sedition and murder when Christwas condemned. Matt. 27 : 16. It was acustom, of the Romans to release one pris-

oner at the time of the Jewish Passover.The Jews were permitted to name any pris-

oner whose release they desired ; and whenthe choice lay between Barabbas and Christ,

they chose the robber. Matt. 27 : 21 ; Mark15 : 6-11 ; Luke 23 : 18 ; John 18 : 40 ; Acts 3 :

14. Pilate was anxious to save Christ, butat last released Barabbas.Saracliias, or Baracliiah, R. V. (bdr'a-

kl'as), whom Jehovah hath blessed. The fatherof Zacharias, or "Zachariah," R. V., Matt.23 : 35 ; Luke 11 : 51. See Zacharias.Barak {bd'rak), lightning. The son of

Abinoan, who was appointed by Deborahcommander of the Hebrew forces. He socompletely routed the Canaanitish forces,

that they never recovered from the blow.As judge of the Hebrews, he was probablythe colleague, or successor of Deborah.Judg. 4 : 4-24 ; 5 : 9 ; Heb. 11 : 32.

Barbarian. This term is used to denoteany one who was not a Greek. In its scrip-

tural use it does not imply any rudeness orsavageness of nature or nianners. Acts 28 :

2, 4 and Rom. 1 : 14.

Bar-Jesus {bdr'je'sus), son of Jesus. AJewish magician in Crete, who opposedPaul and Barnabas, endeavoring to preventSergius Paulus from embracing Christian-ity, and was struck blind, " not seeing thesun for a season." This affliction, as theGreek achlus implies, was rather an obscu-ration than a total extinction of sight. HeIs also called "Elymas" = a magician, asorcerer. Acts 13 : 6-12.

Bar-jo'na, son of Jonah. Matt. 16 : 17.

See Peter.Barnabas {bitr'na-bas), son ofexhortation,

or of 2wophecy. The surname of Joses, aLevite ; a native of the isle of Cyprus, andan early convert to the Christian faith.

He was' a companion of the apostle Paul,and had a large share in the laborsand sufferings which attended the earlyspread of Christianity. Acts 4 : 36, 37 ; 9

:

26, 27.

Barsabas (bdr'sa-bas), son ofSaba. 1. Thesurname of Joseph, also surnamed Jus-tus, one of the first disciples of Christ. Hewas one of the candidates for the vacancyin the apostleship, occasioned by the fall

of Judas Iscariot. Acts 1 : 23. 2.' The sur-name of Judas, a Christian teacher, andone of the " chief men among the breth-ren." Acts 15 : 22, 27, 32.

Bartholoixie"\v (pdr-thol'o-mew), son ofTolmai. One of the twelve apostles. Matt.10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 14 : Acts 1 : 13.

He is named in connection with Philip,and seems to have been the same personwhom John calls Nathanael, John 1 : 45-

51, and mentions among the other apostles,John 21 : 2.

Bartimseus or Bartimeiis {bdr'ti-

me'us), son of Timeus. A bhnd man whosesight was restored by our Lord, when in theneighborhood of Jericho. Mark 10 : 46-52.

If this narrative be compared with INIatt.

20 : 29-34 ; Luke 18 : 35-43, some differencesappear. For Matthew speaks of two blindmen. According to some writers, our Lordhealed one of these (as in Luke) on enteringJericho, and another (Bartimeus, as inMark) on leaving it ; and Matthew has, withcharacteristic brevity in recording miracles,combined both these in one.Barucli {bd'rook), blessed. 1. The secre-

tary of the prophet Jeremiah, and who wasof a distinguished Jewish family. Jer. 32 : 12.

His friendship for Jeremiah was strong andconstant. At lais dictation Baruch ^vroteJeremiah's prophecies. These he read be-fore the princes, who rehearsed them toJehoiakim, the king, having previouslyplaced the writing in one of the offices ofthe temple. The king ordered the writingto be read in his presence, and he becameso angry that he destroyed the manu-scripts and gave orders to arrest both theprophet and his secretary, but they hadconcealed themselves. Jehovah, however,repeated the prophecies to Jeremiah, withsome additions, and Baruch wrote them asecond time. Baruch was falsely accusedof influencing Jeremiah in favor of theChaldseans, and they were both imprisoneduntil the capture of Jerusalem, b. c. 586.

They were afterward forced to go down toEgypt. Jer. 43 : 6, 7. 2. The name of threeother persons, otherwise unknown. Neh.3 : 20 ; 10 : 6 ; 11 : 5.

Barzillai {bdr-zWla-i or Idi), iron, of iron.1. A Gileadite, distinguished for his hospi-tality and liberality towards David duringthe revolt of Absalom. 2 Sam. 17 : 27 ; 19 :

31-39 ; 1 Kings 2:7, 2. The father of Adriel.1 Sam. 18 : 19 ; 2 Sam, 21 : 8. 3. One of thepriests. Ezra 2 : 61 ; Neh. 7 : 63.

Bashan {bd'shan), liglit sandy soil. Adistrict reaching from Hermon to Gilead atthe river Amon, and from the Jordan valley

41

BATS PSOPLE'S DlCTlONAltV- SEDAN

eastward to Salcah. It is referred to about60 times in the Bible. Bashan has tworanges of mountains, one along the Jordanvalley, about 3000 feet high, another irregu-lar range on the east side of the district ; be-tween them are plains or undulating table-land watered by springs. The rock ofbasalt on the west is broken into deepchasms and jagged projections ; the hilbare covered with oak forests, as in formertimes. Isa. 2 : 13 ; Ezek. 27 : 6 ; Zech. 11 : 2.

The plain of the Jaulan (Golan of Scripture)is a vast field of powdered lava and basalt,a fertile pasture to this day. The north-eastern portion of Bashan, including theArgob of Scripture, is a wild mass of ba-saltic rock. The centre of Bashan wasmostly a fertile plain, and was regarded asthe richest in Sjrria. The early people ofBashan were the giants Rephaim. Gen.14 : 5. Og, its king, was defeated and slainby Israel, Num. 21 : 33 ; 32 : 33, and thecountry^ divided. Its pastures, cattle, sheep,oaks, and forests were famous. Deut. 32 : 14

;

Ps. 22 : 12 ; Isa. 2 : 13 ; Jer. 50 : 19 ; Ezek. 39 :

18. After the captivity it was divided intofour provinces. The country is now nom-inally under Turkish rule, but is really heldby tribes of Arabs, dangerous, warlike, andunsubdued. Bashan is almost literallycrowded with cities and villages, nowin ruins, some supposed to date back toJoshua's conquest, corroborating the ac-count in Scripture. Josh. 13 : 30.

Bath. 1 Kings 7 : 26._ See Measures.Batli-sheba {bcith-she'bah or bath'she-bah),

daughter of the oath. The wife of Uriah theHittite, an officer in David's army. She is

called Bath-shua in 1 Chron. 3 : 5. Davidfirst committed adultery with her, thencaused her husband to be slain, and after-

wards took her to wife. Bath-sheba wasthe mother of Solomon, whose successionto the throne she took pains to secure, 1

Kings 1 : 15-31, and of three other sons, 1

Chron. 3 : 5. She is afterwards mentionedin the history of Adonijah, 1 Kings 2 : 13, inthe title of Psa. 51, and among the ancestorsof Christ. ISIatt. 1 : 6.

Battering: Katn. Ezek. 4 : 2. The en-gines of Ezek. 26 : 9 were most hkely batter-ing-rams, mentioned under the name oframs. Ezek. 4:2; 21 : 22. Those used bythe Assyrians appear to have consisted of astrong frame-work on Avheels, so covered asto protect the soldiers working it, andarmed with one, or sometimes two, pointedweapons. It differed considerably from themore famiUarly known ram employed bythe Romans. " Engines of shot " are men-tioned in Jer. 6 : 6, marg., 32 : 24, marg.; Ezek.26 : 8, marg., but incorrectly.Battlement. Deut. 22 : 8. See Dwell-

ing.Bdellium {dWyUm). A substance said

to be found in the land of Havilah. Gen.2 : 12. It is also said that the manna, hkethe hoar-frost, Ex. 16 : 14, or coriander-seedin size, was like bdellium in color. Num.11 : 7. Some believe this bdellium was aprecious stone ; some think it of vegetableorigin, a kind of gum exuding from a tree.

And this, indeed, is the ordinary meaning

42

of that which ancient writers commonlycall bdelUum.Bear. Prov. 17 : 12, The Syrian bear

seems but a variety of the brown bear ofEurope and Asia, though it is much hghterin color. Its food is seeds, fruits, and roots,to which it occasionally adds a goat orsheep.Beard. The nations of western Asia

paid great attention to their beard. In thisrespect they differed from the Egyptians,who shaved, except when mourning. Gen.41 : 14 ; though they had the custom ofwearing false beards, made of plaited hair,and graduated according to rank. For pri-

vate persons these were small, about twoinches long; for kings, much longer andsquare at the bottom; while gods hadbeards of which the lower part curled up.The Hebrews probablj^ allowed theirbeards to grow when in Egypt; and wefind in their subsequent history that neglectof them was a proof of slovenliness, andallowable only in seasons of distress. 2Sam. 19 : 24. They were carefully trimmedand perfumed. Ps. 133 : 2. They were notto be touched by others, except by intimatefriends, with the right hand, in a way ofaffectionate reverence, or to be respectfullykissed, 2 Sam. 20 : 9 ; and any indignityoffered to them by pulhng, spitting, or thehke, was highly resented. Hence therecould have been ho greater insult than thatshown by Hanun to David's ambassadors.2 Sam. 10 : 4. Shaving the beard, or cuttingit off, was a sign of the deepest degradation,Isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 41 : 5, hence the threateningin Isa. 7 : 20 was full of significance. Thereare some notices of the beard in the He-brew ritual. Thus, the recovered leper wasto shave off" his beard on the last day of hiscleansing, Lev. 14 : 9 ; but generally thecomers of the beard were not to be marred.Lev. 19 : 27 ; 21 : 5. This prohibition is sup-posed to be directed against shaving thebeard where it joins the hair. SomeArabian tribes, it seems, did this in devotingthemselves to an idol-god. See Jer. 9 : 26

;

25 : 23 ; 49 : 32.

Beaten Oil. Lev. 24 : 2. See Olive.Bed. Among the ancient Egyptians,

the bed was a kind of low sofa of divan,ornamented with ivorj', and of such alength as to answer for a sofa bv dav and abed bv night. Ps. 41 : 3 ; 132 : 3 ; Amos 6 : 4 ; 2Kings 1 :4, 6, 16 ; Prov. 7 : 16. The poorerpeople slept upon thick, coarse mattresses,or skins, which were thrown down at nightupon the divan, or upon the floor. Some-times they had but a simple cloak, or ablanket, which also answered to wrapthemselves in by day. Ex. 22 : 26, 27 ; Deut.24 : 12, 13. Hence it was easy for the per-

sons whom Jesus healed "to take up theirbeds and walk." Matt. 9:6; Mark 2:9;John 5:8. In the East, most people onlytake off the outer garment, and often useit for a covering on retiring to bed.Bedan (be'dp.n), servile. 1. In 1 Sam. 12

:

11 the name of this judge stands betweenJerubbaal, or Gideon, and Jephthah, butprobably it is a copyist's error for Barak.See Revised Version, margin. The differ-

BEELZEBUB OF THE BIBLE. BENHADAD

ence in Hebrew is not great. 2. A' Manas-site. 1 Chron. 7 : 17.

Beelzebub (be-el'ze-Mib), lord of filth, or

of flies. A name of contempt applied to

Satan, the prince of the evil angels. Beel-zebub, in the original Greek, is, m every in-

stance, "Beelzebul." See margin of Ke-vised Version. This name is not so mucha contemptuous corruption of Baalzebub,the god of Ekron, as it is a desij^nation ofidols ; hence Beelzebul = the idol of idols,

i. e., the chief abomination, was used as anappellation of the prince of devils. Matt.10 : 25 ; 12 : 24, 27 ; Mark 3 : 22 ; Luke 11

:

15-27.

Beer-lahai-roi (be'er-la-hdi'roy), well ofthe living. A fountain in the wilderness,southwest of Beersheba, Gen. 16 : 7, 14 ; 24 :

62 ; 25 : 11 ; perhaps Muweileh; not the sameas that in Gen. 21 : 19.

Beer-sheba {be'er-she'bah, or be-er'she-

bah) well of the oath. An old place in Pales-tine which formed the southern hmit ofthe country. There are two accounts ofthe origin of the name. According to thefirst, the well was dug by Abraham, andthe name given. Gen. 21 : 31 ; the other nar-rative ascribes the origin of the name toIsaac instead of Abraham. Gen. 26.: 31-33.

Beersheba was given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 28,

and then to Simeon, Josh. 19 : 2 ; 1 Chron.4 : 28. Jn the often-quoted " from Dan evento Beersheba," .Judg. 2:1, it representsthe southern boundary of Canaan, as Danthe northern. In the time of Jerome it

was still a considerable place. There areat present on the spot two principal wellsand five smaller ones. One well is twelvefeet in diameter and 44 feet deep to the wa-ter ; the other well is five feet in diameter,and was 42 feet to the water. The curb-stones around the mouths of both wellsare worn into deep grooves by the actionof the ropes used in drawing the water formany centuries. These wells are in con-stant use to-day.Bebemotli {be'he-mdth, or be-he'moth), the

great beast ; or, if it be supposed an Egyp-tian word, it may mean the water-ox. Amammoth animal, described in Job 40 : 15-

24, where the explanation is added inthe margin of the R. V., " that is, the hip-popotamus." The identification of behe-moth has puzzled critics, and the strangestconjectures have been propounded. Themammoth, or other extinct quadruped, hasbeen thought behemoth by some ; whileothers maintain it is the elephant ; andsome would take the word as having asymbolical meaning. The weight of evi-dence is in favor of the hippopotamus. Asleviathan is most likely the crocodile, it is

not unreasonable to suppose that behemothis, like the crocodile, an inhabitant of theNile ; and that, as leviathan is amphibious,behemoth must be amphibious too, andhence the hippopotamus, a conclusionwhich is strengthened by the comparisonof verses 15, 21, 22 with 24.

Bel. Isa. 46:L See Baal.Belial (be'li-al), worthlessness, hence law-

lessness, wickedness. This word is properlyapplied by the sacred writers to such lewd,

profligate, and vile persons, as seem to re-

gard neither God nor man. Deut. 13 : 13,

A. v., but " base fellows," R. V. Judg. 19 :

22 ; 1 Sam. 2 : 12. In the New Testament," BeUal " is used as an appellation of Satan,the power or lord of evil :

" What concordhath Christ with Belial," the prince of li-

centiousness and corruption ? 2 Cor. 6 : 15.

Belshazzar (bel-shdz'zar), Bel's prince, ormay Bel pi-otect the king, was the son orgrandson of Nebuchadnezzar, and the last

Assyrian king of Babylon. Dan. 5 : 1, 18.

During the siege of the city of Babylon hegave a sumptuous entertainment to hiscourtiers, and impiously made use of thetemple furniture (of which Nebuchadnez-zar had plundered the temple at Jerusalem)as drinking-vessels. In the midst of thefestivities, to the terror of the king, a handmiraculously appeared to be writing uponthe wall: Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin.Daniel was called in to explain the mys-tery, which, interpreted, proved to be aprophecy of the king's death and the king-dom's overthrow, which took place in thecourse of the succeeding night, whenDarius the Median captured the city. Dan.5 : 25-31.

Belteshazzar (bSl'te-shaz'zar), BeVsprince, or Bel protect his life. The namegiven to the prophet Daniel at the court ofNebuchadnezzar. Dan. 1 : 7. See Daniel.Benaiah (be-nd'yah), whom Jehovah has

built. One of David's distinguished officers,

who succeeded, after Joab's death, to thecommand of the Hebrew army. 2 Sam. 8

:

18 ; 23 : 20-23. There are twelve personsof this name mentioned in the Bible.Benhadad (pln'hd'dad oxMn'hd-dad), son

of Hadad. The name of three kings ofDamascus. 1. Benhadad I. was either son orgrandson of Rezon, and in his time Damas-cus was supreme in Syria. He made analhauce with Asa, and' conquered a greatpart of the north of Israel. From 1 Kings20-: 34 it would appear that he continued tomake war upon Israel in Omri's time, andforced him to make "streets" in Samariafor Syrian residents. 2. Benhadad II. , son ofthe preceding, and also king of Damascus.Long wars with Israel characterized hisreign. Some time after the death of Ahab,Benhadad renewed the war with Israel,

attacked Samaria a second time, andpressed the siege so closely that there was aterrible famine in the city. But the Syriansbroke up in the night in consequence of asudden panic. Soon after Benhadad II. fell

sick, and sent Hazael to consult Elisha asto the issue of his malady. On the day afterHazael's return Benhadad was murdered,probably by some of his own servants. 2Kings 8 : 7-15. He must have reigned some 30years. 3. Benhadad III., son of Hazael, andhis successor on the throne of Syria. Whenhe succeeded to the throne, Jehoash re-

covered the cities which Jehoahaz had lost

to the Syrians, and beat him in Aphek. 2Kings 13 : 17, 25. Jehoash gained two morevictories, but did not restore the dominionof Israel on the east of Jordan. The ap-proximate dates of these three persons are950, 890 and 840 B. c.

43

BENJAMIN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY BETHESDA

Benjamin (bSn'ja-mm), son of the right

hand. 1. The youngest son of Jacob, bornin Palestine, not far from Bethlehem, afterthe retm-n from Padan-aram. Rachel, hism.other, died in giving him birth, andnamed him Ben-oni, son of my sorrow, butthe father called him Benjamin. Of Ben-jamin's personal character and historylittle is recorded. His brothers, touchedperhaps with some sense of their cruelwrong to Joseph, seem to have treatedhim Avith tenderness; and, when theyfirst went down to Egj'pt to buy corn, hewas left at home. Gen. 42 : 3, 4, 13. Joseph,however, required that he should bebrought, and, to insure the return of thebrethren, kept Simeon as a hostage. Verses14-20, 33, 34. A prophetic blessing was pro-nounced bv Jacob upon Benjamin. Gen.49 : 27. The blessing of Moses, Dent. 33 : 12,

Avas significant of the location of the tribebetween Ephraim and Judah, on the hills

where "the joy of the whole earth," " thecity of the great King," was afterwardsestablished, a safe and happy dv.'elhng-place "between his shoulders." The terri-

tory allotted to the Benjamites extendedfroia the Jordan eastward to the frontier ofDan in the west. The Benjamites excelledas archers, 2 Chron. 17 : 17 ; while among therest of Israel archery was (at least it hasbeen so supposed) at one tmie neglected,2 Sam. 1 : 18 ; and their still in slinging witheither hand is particularlv noted. 1 Chron.12 : 2 ; Judges 20 : 16. The greatest mis-fortune that ever befel the tribe occurrednot very long after the settlement in Ca-naan. Their cities were burnt ; and theresurvived of the whole tribe but 600 men,for whom 'the oath of the Israehtes ren-dered it difficult to provide wives when theangry passions of the nation had settleddown. Judg. 19 : 21. Restored to their in-

heritance this remnant must have beenwealthy proprietors ; three of the famihesare mentioned as supplving a large forceof soldiers. 1 Chron. 7 : 6-11. The first

monarch of Israel was a Benjamite ; andno doubt his own tribe would be speciallyfavored. 1 Sam. 22 : 7. But the Benjamitesnever showed much attachment to Saul orhis family. Indeed, many of them joinedDavid \A hile yet an outlaw.' 1 Chron. 12 : 1-7.

^^e thus see the drawings of Benjamintowards Judah, which issued in the firm

. union of both the tribes when the kingdomHvas divided. Thenceforward the historyof the two is identical : both went intocaptivity, and both returned. Neh. 11 : 31-

36. The name reappears with Saul of Tarsus,whose glorA' was that he belonged to "thetribe of Benjamin." Eom. 11 : 1 ; Phil. 3 : 5.

Thus Benjamin had the distinction of pro-ducing one of Israel's first judges, Ehud,Judg. 8 : 15, her first king, and the greatapostle to the Gentiles. 2. A Benjamitechief. 1 Chron. 7 : 10. 3. One who mar-ried a foreign wife. Ezra 10 : 32. 4. Ben-jamin is mentioned as taking part in thededication of the wall of Jerusalem. Neh.12 : 34. It would seem as if an individualwere Intended.Berea (pe-re'ah). A city of Macedonia,

44

Acts 17 : 10-13 (Beroea in R. V,), on the east-ern side of the Olympian mountains ; nowYerria, with a population of about 6000.Bemice (ber-nl'se). The eldest daughter

of Herod Agrippa I., and sister to HerodAgrippa II., Acts 25 : 13, 23 ; 26 : 30, marriedfirst to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis,after -whose death she lived under suspi-cious circumstances with her brother. Shethen became the wife of Polemo, king ofCihcia. This marriage was soon dissolved ;

and she returned to Agrippa, and was sub- •

sequently the mistress first of Vespasian,then of Titiis.

Berodach-Baladan. See Merodach-Baladan.Besor {be'sor), cool, cold. The name of a

torrent emptying itself into the ]SIediterra-nean, near Gaza. 1 Sam. 30 : 9, 10, 21.

Betli-abara {bSth'ub'a-rah, or bith'ah-bCi'-

rah), house of the ford, a place bevond Jor-dan. John 1 : 28. The R. V. and* some ofthe best manuscripts read Bethany for Beth-abara

; possibly it was at Beth-nimrah, orNimrin ; or, as Conder thinks, at 'Abarah,a leading ford of the Jordan on the road toGilead.Bethany {b£fh'a-ny), hoiise of dates, or, of

misery. ' A village on the eastern slopeof Mount Olivet, about one and a half totwo miles ("15 furlongs") east of Jerusa-lem, John 11 : 18, toward Jericho ; the homeof ISIary and Martha, whither Jesus oftenwent. Matt. 21 : 17 : Mark 11 : 11, 12. It wasthe home of Simon, Mark 14 : 3, the placeMhere Lazarus was raised from the dead,John 11 : 18-44 ; and near it Jesus ascendedto heaven, Luke 24 : 50 ; named in the Gos-pels eleven times only. See Beth-abara.Beth-aven (beth'd'ven), house of vanity,

or idols. A place and desert near Bethelon the east. Josh. 7:2; 18 : 12 ; 1 Sam. 13 :

5 ; 14 : 23 ; a name reproachfully used attimes for Bethel itself, after the goldencalves were there set up, Hos. 4 : 15 ; 10 : 5 ;

Bethel meaning the " house of God."Bethel {beth'il), house of God. Josh. 18 : 13.

1. A town about twelve miles north of Je-rusalem. It was visited by Abraham, Gen.12 : 8 ; 13 : 3 ; marked by Jacob after his vis-

ion of the ladder. Gen. 28 : 11-19 ; 31

:

13 ; dwelling-place of Jacob, Gen. 85 : 1-8

;

name apphed to Luz, Judg. 1 : 22, 23. SeeJosh. 16 : 2 ; Gen. 28 : 19 ; Samuel judgedthere, 1 Sam. 7 : 16 ; a place of calf-worship,1 Kings 12 : 29 ; 2 Kings 10 : 29 ; called Beth-aven

—

i. e., "house of idols," Hos. 10 : 5 (in

verse 8 simply Aven) ; taken by Judah, 2Chron. 18 : 19 ; home of prophets, 2 Kings2 : 2, 8 ; of a priest, 2 Kings 17 : 28 ; 23 : 15,

19 ; was desolate, Amos 3 : 14 ; 5 : 5, 6 ; settledby Benjamites after the captivity, Neh. 11

:

31 ; named about seventy times in the OldTestament ; not noticed in the New Testa-ment ; now called Beitin (nine miles southof Shiloh), a Adllage of about 25 Moslemhovels, standing amid ruins which coverabout four acres.Bether, the Mountains of (be'ther).

Song of Sol. 2 : 17. Probably near theLebanon range.Bethesda {be-tMs-dah), house of mercy,

OTflovdng water. A pool in Jerusalem near

BETH-HORON OF THE BIBLE. MLt)AB

the sheep-gate or market, John 5 : 2-9 ; tra-

dition has identified it with the modernpool Birket-Israil, 360 feet long, 120 feet

wide, and 80 feet deep, half filled with rub-bish, but Schick recently discovered twopools about 100 feet northwest of and be-neath the church of St. Anne (noticed inthe tenth to fourteenth centuries), whichanswer better the Scripture description ofBethesda.Beth-horon (beth'hd'ron), house of the

cave. The name of two places, the "Up-per" and "Nether" Beth-horon, Josh. 16 :

3, 5, about three miles apart, on the oppo-site sides of a ravine or steep pass—theThermopylae of Palestine—on the road fromJerusalem to the sea-coast.Betlilehem (beth'le-hem), house of bread.

1. A town in the " hill-country," about sixmiles south of Jerusalem, situated on a nar-row ridge running eastward, which breaksdown in abrupt terraced slopes to the deepvalleys below. The town is 2527 feetabove the sea. It is one of the oldestin Palestine. Near by was Rachel's burial-place (still marked by a white mosque nearthe town), and called Ephrath, Gen. 35:19 ; the home of Naomi, Boaz, and Ruth,Ruth 1 : 19 ; birthplace of David, 1 Sam. 17

:

12 ; burial-place of Joab's family, 2 Sam. 2 :

32 ; taken by the Philistines, and had a no-ted well, 2 Sam. 23 : 14, 15 ; fortified by Re-hoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 6 ; foretold as thebirthplace of Christ, Micah 5:2; the birth-

place of Jesus, Matt. 2:1; was visited bythe shepherds, Luke 2 : 15-17, and by theMagi, Matt. 2. It is noticed over 40 timesin the Bible. It has existed as a town forover 4000 years. It was a small place untilafter the time of Christ ; was improved andits wall rebuilt by Justinian ; now has about5000 inhabitants, nearly all nominally Chris-tians, mostly of the Greek church. It is

now called Beit-lahm. It is surrounded bynicely-kept terraces covered with vine,oUve, and fig trees. The church of the Na-tivity, the oldest in Christendom, built inA. D. 330 by the empress Helena, standsover the grotto reputed to be the place ofour Lord's birth, and is the joint propertyof the Greeks, Latins, and Armenians, whohave separate convents adjoining it. The"plain of the Shepherds" is about a milefrom the town.Beth-peor (beth'pe'or), temple of Peor.

A place where the worship of Baal-peorhad prevailed, in the district allotted toReuben. Deut. 3 : 29 ; 4 : 46 ; Josh. 13 : 20.

It was in a ravine over against Beth-peorthat Moses was buried. Deut. 34 : 6.

Bethphage [bSth'fa-jee ; Eng. bWi'fdj),house of green figs. A place near Beth-any, Matt. 21 : 1 ; Mark 11 : 1 ; Luke 19 : 29,

and possibly west of that place.Bethsaida {beth'sd'i-dah), house of fish-

ing. A city of GaUlee, near Capernaum.John 12 : 21 ; Matt. 11 : 21. Some writersurge that there were two Bethsaidas, sincethe desert place where the 5000 werefed belonged to " the city called Beth-saida," Luke 9 : 10, while after the miraclethe disciples were to go before him untothe other side to Bethsaida, Mark 6 : 45,

which it is said could not refer to the sametown. If there were two towns of thisname, the first one was in Galilee on thewest side of the lake, and 2. Bethsaida Julias,in Gaulanitis, on the eastern bank of theJordan, near its entrance into the lake.Others think it unlikely that two cities insuch close neighborhood should have bornethe same name. Hence Dr. 'W. M. Thom-son supposes that there was but one Beth-saida, which was built on both sides of theJordan, and places the site at Abu-Zany,where the Jordan empties into the Lakeof Gahlee. The Sinaitic manuscrijjt omits" belonging to a city called Bethsaida" inLuke 9:10; hence, Wilson agrees that thereis no necessity for two Bethsaidas. Theeastern city was beautified by PhiKp thetetrarch, and called Bethsaida Juhas (in

honor of a daughter of the emperor Au-gustus), perhaps to distinguish it from thewestern Bethsaida, in Gahlee.Beth-shean {bSth'she'an), house of quiet.

Betlisan {bWi'san), or Bethslian (bsth'-

shan). A city five miles west of the Jordan,first in Issachar, but later in Manasseh.Josh. 17 : 11 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 29. Saul's bodywas fastened to its walls, 1 Sam. 31 : 10, 12

;

after the captivity it was called Scythop-olis, and was a chief city of Decapohs ; nowBeisan, having ruins of temples, colon-nades, hippodrome, theatre, and city walls,Betli-shemesli {bWi-she'mesh, orbeth'she-

mesh), house of the sun. 1. A city on thenorth of Judah belonging to the priests.

Josh. 15 : 10 ; 21 : 16;perhaps Ir-shemesh

and Mount Heres, Josh. 19 : 41 ; Judg. 1

:

35 ; noted as the place to which the arkwas returned, 1 Sam. 6 : 9-20 ; now a heapof ruins near 'Ain Shems, about 14 mileswest of Jerusalem. 2. A fenced city ofNaphtaU. Josh. 19 : 38. 3. A city on theborder of Issachar, Josh. 19 : 22 ; perhapsthe same as No. 2. 4. A place in Egypt, Jer.

43 : 13 ; same as Heliopolis, or On. See On.Betroth. See Marriage.Beulali {beu'lah, or be-u'lah), married.

This word is used metaphorically of Judea,as of a land which, though desolated, Jeho-vah would again delight in, and it shouldbe filled with inhabitants. Isa. 62 : 4.

Bezaleel (be-zal'e-el), in the shadow ofGod, i.e., in his protection. Bezalel {bez'ah-

lel), R. v. 1. An artificer endued by God withspecial skill for constructing and adorningthe tabernacle. Ex. 31 : 2 ; 35 : 30. 2. Onewho put away his strange wife, after theexile. Ezra 10 : 30.

'Bezek (be'zek), lightning. 1. A city in theallotment of Judah, where Adoni-bezekUved, whom the Israelites, having defeatedthe Canaanites and Perizzites, took pris-

oner. Judg. 1 : 3-5. 2. A place where Saulreviewed his troops previously to the reliefof Jabesh-gilead, 1 Sam. 11 : 8 ; it was withina day's march of Jabesh (9).

Bible. See Scriptures.Bier. Luke 7 : 14. See Burial.Bildad {bil'ddd), son of contention, i. e.,

quarreller. One of Job's friends, called theShuhite. Job 2 : 11 ; 8 : 1 ; 18 : 1 ; 25 : 1 ; 42

:

9. He is abrupt, almost unfeeling in thepart he takes in the discussion with Job

;

45

BIRTHRIGHT PEOPLE'S DlCTIOXAltY BLESSDCG

and his arguments are not always to thepoint. See Job.Birthright. Gen. 25 : 31. The first-bom

son among the Jews enjoyed special priv-ileges above his brethren * and these priv-ileges were hence called his birthright, orhis right by binh. Among these privilegeswere : great dignity, Gen. 49 : 3 : a doubleportion of his fathers estate. Dent. 21 : 17

;

and, in the royal famiUes, usually succes-sion to the kingdom, 2 Chron. 21 : 3 ; conse-cration to the Lord, Ex. 22:29. In conse-quence of this fact—that God had takenthe Levites from among the children ofIsrael, instead of all the first-born, to servehim as priests—the first-born of the orhertribes were to be redeemed at a valuationmade by the priest, not exceeding fiveshekels, from serving God in that capacitv.Num. 18 : 15, 16 ; comp. Luke 2 : 22 ff".—

Homes Introduction. The eldest son seemsto have been regarded, in the father's ab-sence, as in some respects his representa-tive. A father might direct how his prop-err\- should be distributed after his death,hough it interfered with ordinary' customs

;

but we hear nothing of the will in a tech-nical sense in the Bible, until we come tothe epistle to the Galatians. Daughterswere generally left jKDrrionless, it being ex-pected that they would be provided for bythe eldest brother or by theu' husbands.When there were no sons, however, theybecame joint heirs of their father's estate,

providing they did not marrj- outside thefamily line. Even then they might claimtheir 'portion if the husband took the fam-ily name of his •«ife. In cases Avhere therewere only daughters in the family, andthey unmarried, their names were enteredin the registers of famihes as representa-tives of the father's house. See BisseU'sBiblical Antiquities. The paternal blessingwas also in a pecuhar sense the right of thefirst-born, though the right itself and all

the blessings of it might be forfeited ortransferred, as in the case of Jacob andEsau, Gen. 25 : 83 ; Reuben and Joseph, 1Chron. 5 : 1. But by whomsoever enjoyed, it

was regarded as invested -with great dignityand superiority. The Jews attached a sa-

cred import to'the title "first-bom." Hencethe i)ecuhar force and appropriateness ofthe titles "first-born," "first-begotten,"given to the divine Redeemer. Rom. 8

:

29 ; Col. 1 : 18 : Heb. 1 : 2. 4. 6.

Bishop. 1 Tim. 3 : 2. The original wordmeans " overseer," such as Joseph was inPotiphar's house. Gen. 39 : 4, or as the 3600men were in Solomon's temple, 2 Chron. 2

:

18, or as Uzzi was of the Le-sites, Xeh. 11

:

22. In the New Testament the term is

synon>Tnous Avith presbyter or elder, withthis difference—that bishop is borrowedfrom the Greek and signifies the function

;

presbyter is derived from an office in thesynagogue and signifies the dignity of thesame oflice. Comp. Acts 20 : 17, 28 : 'Phil. 1

;

1 ; 1 Tim. 3 : 1 fi". ; Tit. 1 : 5 ff'. These pres-byters or bishops of the apostolic periodwere the regular teachers and pastors,preachers and leaders, of the congregations.We may imagine, however, that among

46

themselves there would be a division made

'

according to individual fitness. Each con-gregation of Christians, as gathered by theapostles, was organized into a church,'hav-ing a number of elders, or bishops, ordainedover it. Acts 15 : 23 ; 20 : 17, 28 ; PhiL 1:1;Titus 1 : 5, 7. indicating that the office wasthe same. See Elder.BithjTiia (bl'tfim'i-ah). A rich Roman

province of Asia iNIinor, on the Black Sea ;

named onlv twice in scripture. Acts 16 : 7

;

1 Pet. 1 : 1.

Bitter Herbs. Ex. 12 : 8. The Jewswere commanded to eat the Passover witha salad of bitter herbs ; and the Rabbinstell us that such plants as wild lettuce, en- J

dives, and chicory Avere employed for thatpurpose, as they still are by the Arabs Inthose regions. 'The use of 'them on thatoccasion was intended to call to their re-

membrance the severe and cruel bondagefrom which God dehvered them when theywere brought out of EgA'pt.Blains. Ex. 9 : 9. Pustules rising in the

skin. There was first an ulcer and boil in-flamed : then the pustules, or blains, brokeout on it. This was one of the most fearfulof the ten plagues inflicted upon the Egyp-tians. We may conceive its intensity, whenwe find that it utterly disabled the magi-cians who were afflicted with it from meet-ing Moses. Ex. 9 : 8-11. It has been thoughtto be the black leprosy, a virulent kind ofelephantiasis, "the botch of Egypt," "asore botch that camiot be healed," *Deut. 28

:

27, 35 ; that same disease which afflicted

Job. Job 2 : 7.

Blasphemy. Irreverent or insulting lan-guage in regard to God. Ps. 74 : 18 ; Rom.2 : 24, and elsewhere. But the originalwords in scripture had often a wider sig-

nification, and meant evil-speaking, slan-der, reviUng generally. Matt. 15 : 19 ; Luke22 : 65, and elsewhere. The punishmentprescribed by the Mosaic law for the crimeof actual blasphemy was death by stoning.This we find executed on the son of Shelo-mith. Lev. 24 : 10-16 ; and it was on this

charge, though a false one, that our Lordand Stephen were condemned. Matt. 26 :

65, 66 ; Acts 6 : 11. If Jesus had not beenthe Son of God, his assumption of equalitywith the Father u-ould have been blasphe-mous. That assumption was true ; but theJews accused him of blasphemy becausethey knew not who he was. In regard to

blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, the es-

sence of this fearful sin seems to have beenthat the Jews, shutting their eyes to theproof of miracles which Christ gave, dar-ingly attributed those good works to an un-clea'n spirit. Mark 3 : 28-30. So a desperateresistance to the gracious influence of theHoly Spirit shuts up the soul to irretrievable

ruin. It is not that the blood of JesusChrist could not cleanse such a sinner, butthat the man defeats the kind purpose thatwould lead him to it. He never applies

to the fountain of unlimited %irtue ; andso he remains uncleansed forever.Blessing. Gen. 12 : 2. This word is

variously tised in Scripture. God is said tobless his creatures. This is not merely the

BLOOD OP mP SlBLR BOOK

expression of a wish for their welfare, butthe actual bestowal of some good, or themeans towards a good. Gen. 1 : 22 ; 32 : 29

;

Job 42 : 12 ; Acts 3 : 26 ; and elsewhere. Some-times creatures are said to bless their Crea-

tor, when they acknowledge his kindnessesand seek to show forth his praise. Ps. 103 :

1, 2 ; 134 : 1, 2. Sometimes men bless their

fellow-creatures, when they express their

gratitude for favors received, pray for ablessing upon them, or predict their pros-

perity. Gen. 14 : 18-20 ; 28 : 1-4 : 47 : 7-10

;

Num. 24 : 10 ; Job 29 : 13. And, as thus to

bless is the expression of gratitude or kind-ness, so a token of gratitude or kindness,that is, a gift, is sometimes called a bless-

ing. 2 Kings 5 : 15.

Blood. The blood of an animal is de-clared to be "the life" of it. Gen. 9:4;Lev. 17 : 11. And hence God may be said

to have reserved it to himself ; it was notto be eaten ; it was that by which sacrificial

atonement was made; all the cleansingsof the law being by the shedding andsprinkhng of blood. Heb. 9 : 18-22. Ill this

respect it had a typical meaning. Theblood-shedding of the Mosaic victims pre-

figured that greater and more efficacious

blood-shedding, when Christ gave his hfefor mankind, Matt. 20 : 28 ; 1 John 3 : 16 ; sothat his blood " cleanseth from all sin." 1

John 1 : 7. Further, when blood was shedwantonly, a curse was incurred. The bloodof a bird or animal was to be poured uponthe ground and covered up. Lev. 17 : 13

;

and the blood of a man cried for vengeanceagainst the murderer. Gen. 4 : 10, 11. Hencethe command to Noah that a murderermust be put to death, Gen. 9 : 6, a cormnandsanctioned in the Mosaic legislation, Nmn.35 : 30, 31, 33, a command which it wouldbe hard to prove not intended to be bind-ing as an universal law upon the world.And, if any one was slain, and the slayercould not be found, the nearest city was to

make an atonement. Deut. 21 : 1-9. In theearher law it is written, " Surely your bloodof your hves will I require ... At thehand of every man's brother will I requirethe hfe of man. Whoso sheddeth man'sblood, by man shall his blood be shed."Gen. 9 : 5, 6. In the Lord's Supper we are re-

minded of Christ's giving his Mfe for us.

He said : "This cup is the New Testamentin my blood, which is shed for you." Luke22 : 20 ; Mark 14 : 24. Our ascription ofpraiseis: "Unto him that loved us, and washedus from our sins in his own blood." SeeSacrifice.Boanerges (po'a-ner'jes), sons of thunder.

The name Christ gave to James and John,probably because of their fiery zeal ; forproof of which see Luke 9 : 54 ; Mark 9 : 38

;

comp. Matt. 20 : 20.

Boaz ipd'az), or Booz {ho'oz), lovely. 1.

Was a descendant of Judah, Ruth 2 : 1, andthrough him is traced the regular suc-cession of Jewish idngs and of Christ.Matt. 1 : 5. Boaz was a man of wealth andof great respectability. He married Ruthand begat Obed, the father of Jesse, thefather of David. 2. One of the brazen pil-

lars erected by Solomon before the portico

of the temple. Its companion was Jacliin.

They were named for their givers or mak-ers, or else had a symbohcal meaning. 1

Kings 7 : 21 ; 2 Chron. 3 : 17 ; Jer. 52 : 21.

Book. 1 Chron. 29 : 29 ; Rev. 10 : 2. Booksin the form we have them were unknownto the ancients. The materials employedby them to write upon, and sometimes nowcalled books, were of various kinds. Platesof lead or copper or of wood, coated withwax, were in common use, the inscriptionsbeing made with a stylus. Tablets of this

latter kind were in use in England as late

as 1300. Leaves and the bark of trees werealso used, such as the Egyptian papyrus,from which our word paper is derived.The skins of animals were also in use, thebooks being prepared in the form of longrolls, twelve or fourteen inches wide, andfastened at each end to sticks, not unhkethe rollers to which maps are attached. Avery good idea may be formed of an an-cient roll by supposing a common newspa-per to have rods or rollers at the right andleft sides. The reader takes hold of therods, and unrolls the sheet until he comesto the desired column. Thus, in Luke 4

:

17, the phrase "opened the book," shouldprobably read "unrolled the scroll," andin verse 20, for "closed the book," read" rolled up the volume," or " scroll." Thisshows the force of the figure, Isa. 34 : 4,

where the heavens are represented as rolled,

together as suddenly as the opposite endsof an unrolled scroll fly to meet each otherwhen the hand of the reader is withdrawnfrom it. Thus a book means one complete"roll;" so we read of the "book of thelaw ; " the " book of hfe," Rev. 21 : 27 ; seePs. 69 : 28 ;

" books of judgment, " Dan. 7 :

10 ; "book of Jasher" (or righteous), Josh.10:13; "book of the Chronicles of," etc.,

R. v., " the kings of Judah," 1 Kings 14.:

19, 29; "book of the generation," or thegenealogical records. Gen. 5:1; Matt. 1 : 1,

A kind of paper was made from the stalkof an Egyptian vegetable called papyrus,or paper reed, which is still found in va-rious parts of India. The stalk was shtwith a needle into plates or layers as broadand thin as possible. Some of them wereten or fifteen inches broad. These strips

were laid side by side upon a flat horizontalsurface, and then immersed in the waterof the Nile, which not only served as akind of sizing, but also caused the edgesof the strips to adhere together as if glued.The sheets thus formed were dried in thesun, and then covered with a fine wash,which made them smooth and flexible.

They were finally beaten with hammers,and pohshed. Twenty or more of thesesheets were sometimes connected in oneroll. In ancient times, writings that wereto be sealed were first wrapped round withthread or flax, to which the wax and seal

were applied. These seals must be brokenbefore the book could be read. In Assyria,the ancient writings were upon tablets, andcylinders made of clay. Large hbraries ofthis character have been K)und in theruins of Nineveh, Babylon, and adjacentcities. The pen was either a stylus made

47

Soots PEOPLE'S PiCflO^ARY BMCK

of some hard substance, Jer. 17 : 1, or a reedpen similar to that now in use in the East.See Jer. 36 : 23. The ink M^as carried in a•hollow horn fastened to the girdle. Ezek.9 : 2. See Bulrush.Booth. Gen. 33 : 17. See Dwelling.Bottle. Several words are used in Scrip-

ture which our translators have rendered" bottle." The skins of kids and goats, andsometimes of oxen, are used for the pur-pose of holding hquids. When the animalis killed, the head and feet are cut off, andthe body drawn out without any furtherincision. The skin is tanned with acaciabark ; the legs then serve for handles, andthe neck as the mouth of the " bottle,"being tied up when the wine or water, asthe case may be, has been poured in. Thehairy side is outward. These bottles arestill in constant use in SjTia and the adja-cent countries, and are very common alsoin Spain.Bow. Gen. 27 : 3. See Arms.Box Tree. Isa. 41 : 19. A small ever-

green tree, either the same with or closelyresembhng the shrubby box of our gardens.Bozrah (hdz'rah), fortress. Two cities.

1. Bozrah in Edom, Isa. 34 : 6 ; 63 : 1, whichwas to become a perpetual waste, Jer. 49 :

13 ; Amos 1 : 12 ; Micah 2 : 12 ; modern Busei-reh, in the mountains of Petra, 20 milessoutheast of the Dead Sea. 2. Bozrah inMoab. Jer. 48 : 24. Judgment has surelyfallen upon it. Porter thinks it is the sameas modern Buzrah, where are the ruins ofa magnificent city nearly five miles in cir-

cuit, once having 100,000 inhabitants, butnow only 20 families. It is near the Hau-ran, 60 miles south of Damascus. Portionsof its massive walls and towers, theatre,

temples, stone doors and roofs, some of theruins of the work of the early inhabitants,perhaps the giants Rephaim, but morelikely of the later Roman builders, arestill to be seen in good state of preserva-tion.

Bracelet. Gen. 24 : 30. See Garments.Branch. This word is often used figu-

ratively in Scripture. A branch is a de-scendant from a tree the parent, Isa. 11 : 1

;

or it signifies one united to or dependentupon another. Thus, Christ is the vine

;

and his disciples are the branches. John15 : 5. Hence Paul's metaphor, Rom. 11

:

17-24, is easily understood. Beside themore general symbolical meaning, the term" branch " is sometimes specifically apphedto the Messiah, as in Jer. 23 : 5 ; 33 : 15,

where the promise runs that, from David'sroyal stock, a branch of righteousness, arighteous descendant, shall spring. Andthe same exalted personage is again pre-dicted, Zech. 3:8; 6 : 12, the branch thatshall grow and flourish, and become glo-rious, and endure for ever.Brass. The " brass " frequently spoken

of in Scripture is not that compound metalto which we give the name of brass ; for it

is described as dug from the mine. Deut.8:9; Job 28 : 2, Very frequently copper is

meant ; and, no doubt, also bronze, whichi& a composition of copper and tin, whilebrass is copper and zinc.

. 48

Brazen Sea. 2 Kings 25 : 13. See Ijaver.Bread {bred). Gen. 14 : 18. The bread

of the better class of Jews was generallymade of wheat; barley and other grainswere sometimes used. Judg. 7 : 13. Thematerials were prepared as in modern timesin the East. The process of kneading it

was performed in kneading-troughs, Gen.18 : 6 ; Ex. 12 : 34 ; Jer. 7 : 18, or woodenbowls, such as the Arabians use at this dayfor a like purpose. It has been supposedby some that the kneading was done upona circular piece of leather, such as is nowused in Persia, and which would be moreproperly called a kneading-bag, as it drawsup like a knapsack. Either of the utensilswould be easily transported. Veiy simpleleaven was used in the dough. The loaveswere shaped like a plate, and, when leav-ened, were ordinarily of the thickness ofone's httle finger. The unleavened breadwas very thin, and was broken, not cut.Lam. 4:4; Matt. 14 : 19 ; 15 : 36 ; 26 : 26. Ithas Ijeen said that the thickness or thin-ness of the loaves was regulated by thetime they were to be kept ; that which wasto be kept longest being made thick, thatit might retain its moisture. This is con-trary to modern philosophy on this subject,as we see in the manufacture of ship bread.For the mode of baking see Oven. Theterm bread is often used for food or provi-sions in general.Breastplate. The name of a part of

the ofiBcial dress of the Jewish high priest.

Ex. 28 : 15. It was a piece of embroideredwork, about ten inches square and madedouble, with a front and Mning, so as to an-swer for a pouch or bag. It was adornedwith twelve precious stones. See HighPriest. The two upper corners were fas-

tened to the ephod, from which it was notto be loosed, Ex. 28 : 28, and the two lowercorners to the girdle. The rings, chains,and other fastenings were of gold or richlace. It was called the memorial, Ex. 28 :

12, 29, inasmuch as it reminded the priestof his representative character in relationto the twelve tribes ; and it is also calledthe breastplate of judgment, Ex. 28 : 15,

perhaps because it was worn by him whowas instrumentally the fountain of justiceand judgment to the Jewish church. Oth-ers think it is because the Urim and Thum-mim were annexed to it.

Brick. In Scripture bricks are frequentlyand early mentioned, as well as the mate-rial with which they were cemented. Gen.11:3. Both the "slime" or bitumen, andthe clay of which the bricks were formed,were abundant in the Mesopotamian .plain.

Bricks appear to have been, in Egypt andat Nineveh, very generally sun-dried : forthe Babylonian buildings they were morecommonly burnt in kilns. The clay wassometimes mixed with chopped straw toincrease the tenacity and compactness ofthe bricks; and this" was the more needfulwhen the material was the Nile mud. Ex.1 : 14 ; 5 : 6-19. Egyptian bricks, with datesupon them, are still preserved as fit for useas when they were first made. They areof a large si^e, varying from 143^ to 20 Inches

BRIDE OF THE BIBLE. C^SAH

in length ; 63^ to 8^ inches in breadth

;

and in thickness 4>^ to 7 inches.Bride and Bridegroom. Isa. 62 : 5.

See Marriage.Brigandine. Jer. 46 : 4, A. V. It is

translated "coat of mail" in R. V. SeeArmor.Buckler. Ps. 18 : 2. See Armor.Building. Ezra 5 : 4. See Dwellings.Bui. 1 Kings 6 : 38. See Month.Bulrush. Isa. 18:2, A. V.; "papyrus"

in R. V. A species of reed found on themarshes of the Nile, and grows to the heightof twelve or fifteen feet. The stalks arepUable, and capable of being interwovenvery closely, as is evident from its beingused in the construction of the "ark" orboat-cradle in which Moses was hid by hismother. Ex. 2 : 3, 5. It was from this veg-etable that the papyrus was derived, whichwas used for writing. It was made of theinside bark, which was cut into strips, andthe edges cemented together, and dried inthe sun. The fact that the papyrus wasused for food when prepared in one way,and for writing when prepared in anotherway, explains the passages in which theeating of books, etc., is mentioned. Jer.

15 : 16 ; Ezek. 3 : 1, 3 ; Rev. 10 : 8-10.

Burden. Is often used figuratively, todenote afiiictions, faiUngs, sins, Ps. 38 : 4

;

55 : 22 ; Gal. 6:2; services under the law.Matt. 23 : 4 ; official responsibihties, Ex. 18 :

22 ; Deut. 1 : 12 ; and especially propheticmessages, not always of a threatening char-acter. Isa. 19 : 1. In this last sense the He-brew word may be rendered "oracle,""divine declaration," or "prophecy," as inProv. 30 : 1 ; 31 : 1. See Jer. 23 : 33-40.Burial. The Hebrews did not burn, but

buried their dead, usually in caves andartificial tombs. Gen. 25 : 9 ; 35 : 29. To bedeprived of burial was thought one of thegreatest marks of dishonor. Eccl. 6:3; Jer.22 : 18, 19. It was denied to none, seldomeven to enemies. Deut. 21 : 23 ; 1 Kings 11

:

15. Good men made it a part of their pietyto inter the dead. Unburied corpses pol-luted their land if the dead were exposedto view. 2 Sam. 21 : 14. The touch of adead body, or of anything that had toucheda dead body, was esteemed a defilement,and required a ceremonial cleansing. Num.19 : 11-22. Only three cases of burning thebodies of the dead occur in Scripture : thefamily of Achan, after they were stoned,Josh. 7 : 24, 25, the mangled remains of Sauland his sons, 1 Sam. 31 : 12, and perhaps thevictims of some plague, Amos 6 : 10. Thenearest relatives usually closed the eyesof the dying, gave them the parting kiss,and then began the waiUng for the dead.Gen. 46:4:50:1. The loud and shrilllamentations referred to in Mark 5 : 38, John11 : 19, were by hired mourners, see alsoJer. 9 : 17, 18 ; Amos 5 : 16, who praised thedeceased. Acts 9 : 39, and by doleful criesand frantic gestures, aided at times by mel-ancholy tones of music. Matt. 9 : 23, stroveto express the deepest grief, Ezek. 24 : 17, 18.Immediately after death the body waswashed, and laid out in a convenient room,Acts 9 : 37-39, and sometimes anointed, Matt.

26 : 12. It was wrapped in many folds ofhnen, with spices, and the head boundabout with a napkin, as the body of Jesuswas, Matt. 27 : 59 ; sometimes each limb and

.

finger wrapped separately, John 11 : 44, asthe mummies of Egypt are found to havebeen. But among the Jews the body wasnot embalmed, and the burial took placevery soon, on account both of the heat ofthe chmate and of the ceremonial unclean-ness incurred. Rarely did 24 hours elapsebetween death and burial. Acts 5:6, 10

;

and in Jerusalem now burial, as a generalrule, is not delayed more than three or fourhours. The body was wrapped in the gar-ments worn when hving, or hnen clothsthrown over it, and it was placed upon abier—a board borne by men—to be con-veyed to the tomb. 2 Sam. 3 : 31 ; Luke 7 :

14. Sometimes a more costly bier or bedwas used, 2 Chron. 16 : 14 ; and the bodiesof kings and some others may have beenlaid in stone sarcophagi. Gen. 50 : 26

;

2 Kings 13 : 21. The tomb was usually with-out the city, and spices and aromatic woodswere often burned at the burial. 2 Chron.16 : 14. A banquet sometimes followed thefuneral, Jer. 16 : 7, 8 ; and the bereavedfriends were wont to go to the grave fromtime to time, to weep, John 11 : 31 ; a customobserved even at this day.Burnt Offering. Gen. 8 : 20. See Sac-

rifice.

Bushel. Matt. 5 : 15. See Measures.Butler. Gen. 40 : 1. See Cup-beai-er.Butter. The word so rendered in our

version very frequently means curds, cur-dled or sour milk, M^hich has fermented.Gen. 18 : 8 ; Judg. 5 : 25 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 29 ; Isa.7 : 22. In some places it is put for milk ingeneral. Deut. 32 : 14 ; Job 20 : 17 ; 29 : 6.

It is used to illustrate the smooth deceit ofan enemy. Ps. 55 : 21. In Prov. 30 : 33 somewould read cheese. Butter, indeed, as weunderstand and use it, is not known inSyria; it would soon become rancid andunfit for food. But there is a process ofchurning Avhich Dr. Thomson describes.A bottle is made by stripping off entire theskin of a young buffalo. This is filled withmilk, kneaded, wrung, and shaken, till,

such as it is, the butter comes. This butteris then taken out, boiled or melted, and putinto bottles made of goats' skins. In winterit resembles candied honey ; in summer it is

mere oil. Probably it is this substance, andthis mode of churning, that is alluded toin Prov. 30 : 33.

Cab. 2 Kings 6 : 25. See Measures.Cabin. Jer. 37 : 16. A prison cell.

Caesar, R. V., but Cesar, A. V. {se'zar),

cut or gash. The official title of the Romanemperors. It comes from the famous JuhusCsesar. It occurs about 30 times in theN. T., and is applied to Augustus, Luke 2:1;Tiberius, Luke 3:1; Claudius, Acts 11 : 28

;

and Nero, Acts 25 : 8. Such Jews as wereRoman citizens had the right of appeal toCsesar, Acts 25:11, who was their rulei:.

49

C^SAEEA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CALF

For an account of these, see Augustus,Tiberius, Claudius, and Nero.Csesarea {sSs-a-re'ah). The chief Eoman

city of Palestine in New Testament times.It was on the Mediterranean, about 47 milesnorthwest of Jerusalem. It was first called" Strato's Tower." Herod the Great built acity there, B. c. 10, and named it in honorof Augustus Caesar. Herod Agrippa I. diedthere, Acts 12 : 19-23. Philip the evangehsthved there, Acts 8 : 40 ; 21 : 8 ; and Cornelius,10 : 1-24. Paul frequently visited it, 9 : 30 ;

18:22; 21:8; 23:33; was in bonds theretwo j^ears, 24 : 27 ; it was the official resi-

dence of Festus and of Fehx. It is nowin ruins, and is called Kaisarieh.Caesarea-Philippi (sis-a-re'ah-fi-Tip'pl),

now called Banias by the Arabs, is a townat the base of Mount Hermon, about 20miles north of the Sea of Galilee and 45miles southwest of Damascios. It was thenorthern hmit of our Lord's journeys, Matt.16 : 13 ; Mark 8 : 27, and was probably Baal-gad of Old Testament historj-. It was herethat Peter, in the name of all the otherapostles, made that confession of faith inChrist as the Son of God, and that Christuttered the prophecy concerning the in-destructible character of his church. Matt.16:16flf. The town is remarkable for its

physical and historical associations. It wasnear two important sources of the Jordan

;

its ancient classical name was Paneas, incommemoration of the sanctuarj- of thegod Pan: it was enlarged by Philip thetetrarch, and named Csesarea-Philippi todistinguish it from the other Csesarea, on theMediterranean; later on it was calledNeronias by Herod Agrippa II. ; it becamethe seat of' a bishopric : it was repeatedlytaken during the Crusades.Caiaplias (kd'ya-fas), depression. A high

priest of the Jews, a. d. 27-36, and presidedover the Sanhedrin at the time of our Sa-viour's trial. John 11 : 49, 51. The office

was formerly held for life, but at this timethe high priest Avas appointed at the pleas-ure of the Roman government. The rais-

ing of Lazarus angered the Sanhedrin, andCaiaphas turned their thoughts toward theexecution of the hated and feared teacherJesus by deUberately advising his death onthe plea of expediency. His language wasunconscious prophecy !^ John 11 : 49-52. Cai-aphas was deposed by the proconsul Yitel-hus, 36 A. D.

Cain (kdin), possession. Gen. 4. 1. Theeldest son of Adam and Eve; he tilledthe ground as a farmer. In a fit of jeal-

ousy, roused by the rejection of his ownsacrifice and the acceptance of Abel's, heslew his brother, and became an exile fromGod's presence, but received a promise ofprotection from the avenger of blood. Hesettled in the land of Nod, and built a city,

which he named after his son Enoch. Hisdescendants are enumerated, together withthe inventions for which they were re-markable. 2. A cit3', called "Kain" in R.v., in the mountains of Judah. Josh. 15 ;

57.

Calamus, Song of Sol. 4 : 14 ; Ezek. 27 : 19,

or Sweet Calamus, Ex. 80 ; 23, or Sweet50

Cane, Isa. 43 : 24 ; Jer. 6 : 20. These araprobably names for the same plant. Itseems to have been an aromatic reedbrought "from a far country." Lemon-grass is "a plant of remarkable fragranceand a native of Central India, where it is

used to mix with ointments, on account ofthe dehcacy of its odor." Calamus mayhave been a species of this.

Caleli, Gen. 10 : 11, age. See Assyria.Caleb {kd'leb), capable. 1. According to

1 Chron. 2 : 9, where he is called Cheliibai(ke-lu'bai), 18, 19, 42, 50, the son of Hezron,the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, andthe father of Hur, and consequently grand-father of Caleb, one of the twelve spies.

2. The son of Jephunneh, one of the twelvespies sent by Moses to Canaan. Num. 13 :

6. He and Oshea, or Joshua the son ofNun, were the only two who brought a fa-

vorable report and encouraged the peopleboldly to take possession of the land. For-ty-five years afterwards Caleb came toJoshua and claimed possession of the landof the Anakim, Kii^ath-arba or Hebron,and the neighboring hill country. Josh.14. This was immediately granted to him,and the following chapter relates how hetook possession of Hebron, driving out thethree sons of Anak ; and how he offeredAchsah his daughter in marriage to who-ever would take Kiijath-sepher, i. e., Debir,and when Othniel, his brother or nephew,had performed the feat, he not only gavehim his daughter to wife, but with her theupper and nether springs of water whichshe desired. Josh. 15 : 16-19.

Calf. The young of cattle, much usedin sacrifice, often stall-fed, and regarded aschoice food. Gen. 18 : 7 ; 1 Sam. 28 : 24

;

Amos 6:4; Luke 15:23, 27, 30. Some ofthe Egyptian deities, as Apis and Mnevis,were honored under the sj'mbol of a calf.

There were two notable occasions on whichcalf-like images were set up by the Israel-ites for worship. The first was Avhen Aaron,at the demand of the people, made of theirgolden ear-rings a molten calf, hollow prob-ably, or of gold plating upon wood. Afterthe'metal Avas cast it AA^as fashioned, fin-

ished or ornamented, Avith a graAing tool.

Moses, when he saw it, burnt and reducedthis image to powder, cast it into the waterand made the HebrcAvs drink it. Ex. 32.

Some centuries later Jeroboam set up goldencalves at Danand Bethel, AA'hich thusbecameand long continued to be centres of unhal-loAA'ed worship. 1 Kings 12 : 28-30. Somesuppose it Avas intended to honor Jehovahby these visible symbols, or at least to mixhis worship with that of idols. For exam-ple, Aaron proclaimed "a feast to the Lord,"Ex. 32 : 5 ; and Jeroboam, we may fairly

beheve, neA-er hoped to keep his subjectsfrom resorting to Jerusalem, by at oncesetting up a god in doAvnright oppositionto JehoA-ah. His object was to persuadethem that their worship Avould be as ac-ceptable by means of his symbols as by theceremonials of the temple. The pa'ssingbetween the diAaded parts of a calf, Jer.

84 : 18, 19_, has reference to an ancient modeOf ratifying a covenaut, Cowp, Q^u* 15

;

CALNEH OF THE BIBLE. CANAAN

10, 17. The " calves of our lips," Hos. 14 : 2,

reads in the R. V., "So will we render as

bullocks, the offerings of our lips," that is,

we will offer praise, as animals are offered

in sacrifice. Heb. 13 : 15. See Lamb.Calneh {Ml'neh), fortified dwelling, or fort

of the god Ana, or Ann. One of the orig-

inal cities of Nimrod's empire, Gen. 10 : 10

;

Amos 6 : 2, apparently the same with Calno,Isa. 10 : 9, and Canneh, Ezek. 27 : 23. It is

probably the modern Niffer, about 60 milessouth-southeast of Babylon, on the easternbank of the Euphrates.Calvary. This word occurs but once in

the New Testament, Luke 23 : 33, A. V., to

indicate the place of our Lord's execution.It is the adoption into Enghsh of the Latinword for " skull," answering to the Greekkranion, which is itself the translation ofthe Hebrew Golgotha. The R. V. reads,

"the place which is called the skull."

Some suppose it to be so named from thefact that, executions being performed there,

skulls were found there. It is moreprobable that it was a bare round spot,

in shape something hke a skull; hence,perhaps, the notion that it was a hill.

There is no topographical question morekeenly disputed than whether the spot nowvenerated as the site of the holy sepulchreis really the ancient Golgotha or Calvary

:

the latest explorations do not support thetradition, but point to a site outside thewalls of Jerusalem, near the so-calledGrotto of Jeremiah.Camel. Gen. 12 : 16. There are two spe-

cies : the Bactrian and the Arabian camel.The latter was used by the Israehtes, andis the one commonly referred to in Scrip-

ture. It was used both for riding and forcarrying loads, as at present. Gen. 24 : 64

;

2 Kings 8 : 9. Camel's furniture is men-tioned. Gen. 31 : 34, perhaps a kind of Utteror canopied seat ; and it is not improbablethat the panniers or baskets, which are sus-

pended on both sides of the animal, wereemployed anciently as now. The drome-dary, Isa. 60 : 6, was the same species, butof a finer breed. The camel is ill-tempered,vindictive, and obstinate ; but its value toman may be estimated by what has beensaid. The ordinary strong working animalwill go 24 miles a day, while the higher-bred and better-trained, or dromedary, will,

it is said, travel 200 miles in 24 hours. Thisquadruped was forbidden as food to theHebrews, Lev. 11 : 4 ; Deut. 14 : 7 ; the flesh,

however, especially the hump, is nowUked by the Arabs ; the milk is considereda cooling, nutritious drink, and the dungis much used for fuel. The camel was wellknown in early ages. Gen. 12 : 16 ; 24 : 64

;

37 : 25. It was used in war, at least by pred-atory bands, Judg. 6:5; 1 Sam. 30 : 17

;

and coarse garments were made of its hair.Matt. 3:4; Mark 1 : 6. The word occurs invarious proverbial expressions, as in Matt.19 : 24 ; similar to which are some used inthe Talmud : also in 23 : 24, where the earlyEnglish versions and the R. V. have veryproperly "strain out."Camp and Encamp. Ex. 14:19.

The order iu whicli the Israelites camped

in the wilderness was specially pre-scribed by divine command. The taber-nacle was placed in the centre ; and roundit were the tents of the house of Levi, infour divisions ; Moses and Aaron, with thepriests, on the east side, the Gershoniteswestward. Num. 3, the Kohathites south-ward, and the Merarites northward. Thegreat host, also in four divisions, encircledthese. Three tribes lay to the east, Judahthe chief, and Issachar and Zebulun. Num.2 : 2-9. On the south were three othertribes—Reuben, Simeon, and Gad. Thetribes of Joseph's house lay to the west—Ephraini, Manasseh, and Benjamin.And on the north side was the camp ofDan, in the order of Dan, Asher, and Naph-tah. We read of gates to the camp, Ex.32 : 26, 27 ; the dead were buried outsidethese. Num. 10 : 4, 5 ; also lepers, and vari-

ous unclean persons, and captives, at least

for a while, were to be there. Lev. 13 : 46

;

14 : 3 ; Num. 5:1-4; 12 : 14, 15 ; 31 : 19, 24

;

Josh. 6 : 23. The skins, etc., of victims wereburnt there, and ashes poured out and un-cleanness removed thither, and criminalsexecuted there. Lev. 4 : 11, 12 ; 6 : 11 ; 8

:

17 ; 24 : 14 ; Num. 15 : 35, 36 ; Deut. 23 : 10-12.

Cana of Galilee (kd'nah). A town no-ted as the scene of Christ's first miracle,John 2 : 1-11, and of another miracle, 4 : 46-

54, and as the home of Nathanael. 21 : 2.

Tradition places it at Kefr-Kenna, aboutfour EngUsh miles northeast of Nazareth,and the traveller is now shown an earthenjar, which is claimed to be one of the water-jars used at the wedding. Robinson andothers, with less probabihty, identify Canawith Kana-el-Jelil, about nine miles northof Nazareth. It has a fine situation, andthe ruins indicate the existence in formertimes of a considerable village.Cauaan, low region, merchant, servant?

The fourth son of Ham. Gen. 9 : 18 ; 1 Chron.1:8. On occasion of his irreverent con-duct, a prophetic curse was denounced byNoah on Ham's posterity through Canaan.Gen. 9 : 25-27. We know not how far thistook effect on Canaan personally : it hadits fulfillment in his descendants, only be-cause it was deserved and drawn downupon them by their sins. Canaan was thefather of the nations who peopled Pales-tine, west of the Jordan, Gen. 10 : 6, 15-18

;

1 Chron. 1:13-16.Canaan, land of (kd'nan or kd'na-an).

Gen. 12 : 5. The country inhabited by theposterity of Canaan (a son of Ham andgrandson of Noah), who were hence calledCanaanites. God promised this land to thechildren of Israel, the posterit;y ofAbraham,as their possession. Ex. 6:4; Lev. 25 : 38.

The boundaries of Canaan were MountLebanon on the north, the wilderness ofArabia on the south, and the Arabian des-ert on the east. On the west their posses-sions extended at some points to the mar-gin of the Mediterranean. Their boundarieson this side were partially restricted by thePhilistines, who held the low lands andstrong cities along the shore. Gen. 10 : 19.

Besides the possessions of the Israelites, the

5i

CANDACE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CAPTAIN

land of Canaan embraced Phoenicia on thenorth and Philistia on the southwest. Zeph.2 : 5. The land of Canaan was called theland of Israel, 1 Sam. 13 : 19, because it wasoccupied by the descendants of Jacob orIsrael ; the holy land, Zech. 2 : 12 ; the landof promise, Heb. 11 : 9, because it was prom-ised to Abraham and his posterity as theirpossession; the land of Judah, Jer.39:10,because Judah was the leading tribe ; theland of the Hebrews, Gen. 40 : 15, or thedescendants of Eber, an ancestor of Abra-ham. The modern name of Palestine, orthe land of the Philistines, was originallyapplied to the region lying along the coastof the Mediterranean, southwest ofthe Landof Promise, but in its present usage de-notes the whole country bounded by theJordan on the east,the Mediterranean on thewest, Arabia on the south, and Lebanon onthe north. Previous to its conquest byJoshua, Canaan was peopled by severaltribes, as Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Gir-gasites, Hi-\ites, Perizzites, and four others,aU early known as Canaanites. Gen. 10 : 1&-19. Later, "Canaanites" appears to desig-nate a separate tribe, and the land was in-habited by them and six other tribes.Canaan was the countrj- for which Terahstarted, Gen. 11 : 31 ; Abram dwelt in it ; it

was promised to him for a possession. Gen.12 : 5, 8, etc. ; Isaac, Jacob, and the patriarchsmade their home there. Gen. 26-35. Itw^as left by Jacob because of the famine

;

searched by the twelve spies, Num. 13 : 2

;

viewed by Moses, Deut. 32 : 49 ; conqueredby Joshua, Josh. 11 : 23 ; divided by lotamong the tw^elve tribes. Josh. 13 : 7 ; a kingof the country was slain by Deborah andBarak, Judg. 4 : 24. In the temple at Kar-nak, in Egj-pt, a triple hst of 118 or 119towns of Canaan has lately been discovered,which is believed to be a record of anEgyptian conquest of the land by ThothmesIII. previous to that by Joshua. It is theoldest known record bf Canaanite cities

before the time of Joshua. For later historysee Palestine.Candace {kCin'da-se or kan-dd'se, Eng.,

kan'dds), sovereign of slaves f The name is

a title of Ethiopian queens. Acts 8 : 27.

Her chamberlain or treasurer, a eunuch,was met by Philip the evangelist on theroad between Jerusalem and Gaza, andconverted. Her kingdom was Upper Nubia.Candlestick. In the tabernacle the

golden '

' candlestick ''—or lamp - stand-

stood on the left hand as one entered theHoly Place, opposite the table of shew-bread. It consisted of a pedestal ; an up-right shaft ; six arms, three on one side,

and three on the opposite side of the shaft

;

and seven lamps surmounting the shaft andarms. The arms were adorned with threekinds of carved ornaments, called cups,globes and blossoms. Its lamps were sup-phed with pure olive oil, and hghted evervevening. Ex. 25 : 31-40 ; 30 : 7, 8 ; 37 : 17-24';

Lev. 24 : 1-3 ; 1 Sam. 3 : 3 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 11.

In the first temple there were ten candela-bra of pure gold, half of them standingon the north, and half on the south side,

within the Holy Place, 1 Kings 7 : 49, 50

;

52

2 Chron. 4:7; Jer. 52 : 19. In the secondtemple there was but one, resembUng thatof the tabernacle. Tliis was earned toRome, on the destruction of Jei-usalem,and copied on the triumphal arch of Titus,where its mutilated image is yet to be seen.Cankerworm. Joel 1:4; 2 : 25 ; Nah.

3 : 15, 16. The same original word is ren-dered " caterpillar " in Ps. 105 : 34 ; Jer. 51

:

14, 27. But the Revised Version readscankerworm in all these passages. It mayperhaps designate the locust when it is inits lar^'a state. See Locust.Canticles, song. A name for Song of Sol.Capernaum {ka-per'na-um), tillage of

Nahum. A city on the western shore ofthe Sea of Gahlee, Matt. 4 : 13 ; comp. John6 : 24, but not named in the Old Testament.It was in the " land of Gennesaret." Matt.14 : 84 ; comp. John 6 : 17, 21, 24. It was ofsufficient size to be called a " city," Matt.9:1; Mark 1 : 33 : had its own synagogue, inwhich our Lord frequently taught, Mark1 : 21 ; Luke 4 : 33, 38 ; John 6 : 69 ; and it

had also a station where the taxes or cus-toms were gathered both by stationarj^ andby itinerant officer's. I^Iatt. 9:9; 17 : 24

;

Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27. Capernaum is- ofinterest as the residence of our Lord andhis apostles, the scene of many miracles andteachings. The spots which lay claim toits site are : 1. Khan Minieh, a 'mound ofruins which takes its name from an oldkhan hard by. This mound is situatedclose upon the'seashore at the northwesternextremity of the plain fnow El Ghuweir).2. Three miles north oi Khan Minieh is

Tell Htim, where are ruins of walls andfoundations covering a space of half a milelong by a quarter wide, on a point of theshore p'rojecting into the lake and backedby a very gently rising ground. It is im-possible to locate Capernaum with cer-tainty, but the probability is in favor ofTell Hum. It was joined with Chorazinand Bethsaida, in the fearful prediction ofour Lord, the ruin of the cities giving astriking fulfillment of it. See Matt. 11:21-23.

Caphtor. Deut. 2 : 23. See Crete.Cappadocia (kdp'pa-do'sM-ah. The larg-

est and most easterly province of AsiaMinor. It was high table-land, intersectedby ranges of mountains, sparsely wooded,but good for grain or grazing. Cappadociawas conquered by Cyrus, ruled by Alex-ander the Great, tributary to the Sereucidse,and became a Roman province, a. d. 17.

Some of its people were in Jerusalem onthe day of Pentecost, Acts 2 : 9, and after-

ward Christians of the province were ad-dressed by Peter. 1 Pet. 1 : 1.

Captain. In the Old Testament therendering of a Hebrew word generally sig-

nifying a mintary officer. There werevarious ranks, from the captains of 50 tothe captain of the host (or commander-in-chief). 1 Sam. 17 : 18 ; 2 Sam. 19 : 18 ; 2 Kings1:9; 11 : 15. Captains of the guard are alsomentioned. Gen. 87 : 36 ; 2 Kings 25 : 8.

These were mihtary officers, charged, it

would seem, with the defence of the royalperson, and with the execution of sentences

CAPTIVITY OF THE BIBLE. CARMEL

pronounced by the king : comp. 1 Kings 2

:

29-34, 46. The oflacer in the New Testa-

ment, called a captain in Acts 28 : 16, wasprobably the commander of the praetorian

troops at Rome,but the R.V. omits the clause

containing the word. There is anotherHebrew word translated sometimes "cap-tain," Josh. 10 : 24, A. V. (" chiefs" in theR.V.), sometimes " ruler," Isa. 3 : 6,which de-

notes both a miUtary and a civil officer. Thecaptain of the temple, Luke 22 : 4 ; Acts 4:1;5 : 24, was not a military man, but the chief

of the priests and Levites that watched in

the temple at night. Comp. Ps. 134 : 1, Theword "captain" apphed to our Lord, Heb.2 : 10, has not a miUtary signification.

Captivity. A word used to designatethe subjugation of God's people. God oftenpunished the sins of the Jews by captivities

or servitudes. Deut. 28. Their first captiv-

ity or bondage from which Moses dehveredthem was rather a permission of Provi-

dence than a punishment for sin. Therewere six subjugations of the 12 tribes dur-ing the period of the Judges. But the mostremarkable captivities, or rather expatria-tions of the Hebrews, were those of Israel

and Judah under their kings. Israel wasfirst carried away in part about 740 b. c. byTiglath-pileser. 2 Kings 15 : 29. The tribes

east of the Jordan, with parts of Zebulunand NaphtaU, 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ; Isa. 9 : 1, werethe first sufferers. Twenty years later, Shal-maneser carried away the rest of Israel, thenorthern kingdom, 2 Kings 17 : 6, and lo-

cated them in distant cities, many of themprobably not far from the Caspian Sea ; andtheir place was supplied by colonies fromBabylon and Pei-sia. 2 Kings 17 : 6-24. Thisis sometimes known as the Assyrian cap-tivity. Aside from certain prophecies, Isa.

11 : 12, 13 ; Jer. 31 : 7-9, 16-20 ; 49 : 2 ; Ezek.37 : 16 ; Hos. 11 : 11 ; Amos 9 : 14 ; Ob. 18

:

19, etc., which are variously interpreted tomean a past or a future return, a physicalor a spiritual restoration, there is no evi-

dence that the ten tribes as a body everreturned to Palestine. Of Judah are gen-erally reckoned three deportations, occur-ring during the Babylonian or great cap-tivity : 1. Under Jehoiakim., in his thirdyear, b. c. 606, when Daniel and others werecarried to Babylon. 2 Kings 24 : 1, 2 ; Dan.1:1. 2. In the last year of Jehoiakim,when Nebuchadnezzar carried 3023 Jews toBabylon ; or rather, under Jehoiachin,whenthis prince also was sent to Babylon, in thereign of Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 598. 2 Kings24 : 12 ; 2 Chron 36 : 6-8, 10 ; Jer. 52 : 28. 3.

Under Zedekiah, b. c. 588, when Jerusalemand the temple were destroyed, and all thebetter class of the people and their treas-

ures were carried to Babylon. 2 Kings 25 ; 2Chron. 36. This was 132 years after thefinal captivity of Israel. The 70 years dur-ing which they were to remain in captivity,Jer. 25 : 11 ; 29 : 10, are reckoned from thedate of the first captivity, b. c. 606. Besidesthese, several other invasions and partialcaptivities are alluded to in 2 Kings 15 : 19

;

17 : 3-6 ; 18 : 13 ; 25 : 11. While in Baby-lonia, the Jews were treated more hkecolonists than slaves. They had judges and

4

elders who governed them, and decidedmatters in dispute. The books of Nehemiahand Daniel describe Jews in high positionsat court, and the book of Esther celebratestheir numbers and power in the Persianempire. There were priests among them,Jer. 29 : 1, and they preserved their genea-logical records and many of their religiousrites and customs. When the 70 years werefulfilled, Cyrus, in the first year of hisreign at Babylon, b. c. 536, made a proclama-tion permitting the people of God to returnto their own country and rebuild the tem-ple. Ezra 1 : 11. Nearly 50,000 accepted theinvitation, though a large proportion pre-ferred to remain. Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7 : 7. Thiscompany laid the foundation of the secondtemple, which was completed in the sixthyear of Darius. Fifty-eight years after,

Ezra led a small company of 7000 fromBabylon to Judsea. He was succeeded asgovernor by Nehemiah, who labored faith-

fully and successfully to reform the people.The Jewish character and language werechanged by their sojourn for so long a timeamong foreigners, Neh. 8:8; and it is note-worthy that we hear httle of idols or idola-try among them after the captivity. About40 years after the crucifixion of Christ,

Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans.According to Josephus, 1,100,000 perishedat the siege of Jerusalem by Titus, andnearly 100,000 captives were scatteredamong the provinces and slain in gladia-torial shows, doomed to toil as pubhc slaves,or sold into private bondage. Under theemperor Hadrian, a. d. 133, a similar crush-ing blow fell on the Jews who had againassembled in Judsea. They are scatteredover the world, sufifering under the woewhich unbelief brought upon their fathersand themselves. See Jews.Carbuncle. One of the gems in the

high priest's breast-plate, Ex. 28 : 17 ; 39 : 10

;

it is also mentioned in Ezek. 28:13. Itmust, from the derivation of the Hebrewword, have been a bright flashing gem.Some have supposed it the emerald. Car-buncle occurs again as the rendering ofanother term in Isa. 54 : 12. The originalwords here may mean " sparkling stones ;

"

perhaps the Oriental garnet is intended.Carchemisli, or Charcliemish {kdr-

ke'mlsh), citadel of Chemosh. A chief city ofnorthern Syria, on the Euphrates, where agreat and decisive battle was fought, inwhich Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh-necho, 2 Chron. 35 : 20 ; 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; Jer.

46 : 2, in B. c. 605.

Carmel {kdr'mel), fruitful place or park.1. A long mountain which forms a strikingfeature of Palestine. It is a noble ridge,the only headland of lower and centralPalestine, jutting out with a bold bluffor promontory, nearly 600 feet high, al-

most into the Mediterranean. It extendssoutheast for a little more than twelvemiles, where it terminates suddenly in abluflf somewhat corresponding to its west-ern end. That which has made Carmelmost familiar to us is its intimate connec-tion with the history of the two great proph-ets of Israel—EUjah and EUsha. 2 Kings

63

CAERIAGES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CEPHAS

2:25; 4:25; 1 Kings 18:20-42. It is nowcommonly called Mar Elyas; Kurmel be-ing occasionally, but only seldom, beard.2. A town in tbe mountainous country ofJudab, Josb. 15 : 55, famibar to us as tberesidence of Nabal. 1 Sam. 25 : 2-5, 7, 40.

Carriages. Acts 21 : 15, A. V., but tbeR. V. reads "baggage " bere and in Isa. 10 :

28 ; 1 Sam. 17 : 22. Tbe load or burden ofman or beast ; baggage, Isa. 10 : 28 ; or maton wbicb anytbing is carried, 1 Sam. 17

:

22. In Isa. 46 :1, " carriages," A. V., is ren-dered " tbings tbat ye carried about " in R.V. "Tbeytook up tbeir carriages," i. e.,

tbey packed up tbeir tbings and com-menced tbeir journev. Acts 21 : 15. SeeR. V.Cassia. Ex. 30 :24. Tbe bark of a tree

like tbe cinnamon, and one of tbe ingre-dients of tbe boly anointing oil. It wasbrougbt from India by tbe Tyrians. TbeHebrew refers, in Ps. 45 : 8, to anotber kindof spice, remarkable for its fragrance, butnot yet identified.Castor {k&s'tor), and Pollux {pdl'lux).

Acts 28 : 11, A. V. ; R. V. reads " Tbe TwinBrotbers." In beatben mytbology, "Cas-tor" and "Pollux" were tbe name's of twinsons of Jupiter, wbo presided over tbe des-tinies of sailors. Hence an image repre-senting tbem was often seen on tbe prowof ancient sbips, bke tbe figure-beads ofraodern days. In tbe case of Paul's sbip,

tbe name was Castor and Pollux.Caterpillar {the consumer). Probably

anotber word for locusts in tbeir Immatureor wingless state, appearing in vast num-bers and of most destructive voracity. 1Kings 8 : 37.

Caul. Lev. 3 :4, 10; 5 :4,9. A lobe oftbe bver. In Hos. 13 : 8, tbe membrane in-

closing tbe beart. In Isa. 3 : 18, networkfor tbe bair.Cedar. Several cone-bearing, evergreen

trees appear to be included under tbis title.

But ordinarily, tbe cedar of Lebanon (tbestill famous tree of tbat name, Cedrus Li-bani) is meant. Tbe Scriptures give its

cbaracteristics. Comp. Ps. 92 : 12 ; Ezek. 31

:

3-6 ; 1 Kings 7:2; 10 : 27 : Song of Sol. 4 : 11

;

Hos. 14 :6 ; Isa. 2 : 13 ; 10 : 19. It grows totbe beigbt of 70 or 80 feet. Tbe brancbesare ttdck and long, spreading out almosthorizontally from tbe trunk, wbicb is some-times 30 or 40 feet in circumference. Ezek.31 : 3, 6, 8. Maundrell measured one wbicbwas 36 feet and 6 incbes in tbe girtb, and111 feet in tbe spread of its bougbs. Tbewood is of a red color and bitter taste,

wbicb is offensive to insects, and bence it

is very durable and admirably adapted forbuilding. Cedar was used for tbe most no-ble and costly edifices, as tbe palace ofPersepobs, tbe' palace of Solomon, and tbetemple at Jerusalem. Tbis timber servednot only for beams for tbe frame and boardsfor covering buildings, but was also wrougbtinto tbe walls. 2 Sam. 7:2; 1 Kings 6 : 36,

and 7 : 12. Tbe gum wbicb exudes fromtbe trunk and tbe cones is as soft and fra-

grant as tbe balsam of Mecca. Tbis tree,

there is reason to believe, once quite cov-ered the mountains of Lebanon between

54

tbe heights of 3000 and 7000 feet. Rev. H.H. Jessup has visited and described elevendisttnct groves of cedars on those moun-tains, including, altogether, several thou-sand trees. Tbe wood of the cedar is no-table for toughness, durabiUty, and adapt-edness to tbe climate and circumstancesof Syria. There is no such thing as a rot-

ten cedar. The name of Lamartlne, carvedon one of tbe giant trees 109 years ago, is

fresh and legible to-day. All other woodsindigenous to Syria are' liable to tbe attacksof insects or a kind of dry rot. Cedar beamsare unchangeable. The cedar is a desirablewood for carvdng. Isa. 44 : 14. It is bard,fragrant, takes a high pobsh, which devel-ops a beautiful grain, and it grows darkerand richer by time.Cedi-on. 'John 18 : 1. See Kidron.Cenchrea (sen'kre-ah, accurately Cen-

chreae, as it is spelt in tbe R. V.). Theeastern harbor of Corinth, on the SaronicGulf, and tbe emporium of its trade withtbe Asiatic shores of tbe Mediterranean,about nine miles east of tbat city ; the west-ern harbor was Lechseum. A church wasformed at Cenchrea, of wbicb Phebe was adeaconess. Rom. 16 : 1. Paul sailed fromthence to Ephesus. Acts 18 : 18. Tbe townwas full of idolatrous monuments andshrines. It is now called Kikries.Censer. There are two Hebrew words

so translated, mabhtah and miktereth ; thelatter occurring onlv in tbe later books. 2Chron. 26 : 19 ; Ezek. 8 : 11., It was a vesselor metal fire-pan to take up coals on whichthe incense could be placed. It was port-able, and probably had a long handle.Censers are described among tbe furnitureof tbe altar—^the brazen altar, not the altarof incense, Num. 4 : 14 ; and a special chargeis given for tbe use of the censer on tbeday of atonement. Lev. 16 : 12. Probablythose of the ordinary kind were of brass orcopper, comp. Ex. 27 : 3 ; but tbe Jews sup-pose that tbe one used by tbe high priestwas of gold ; and this supposition is to a cer-tain extent corroborated by the fact tbatAaron is bidden to use some' particular cen-ser—the definite article being prefixed tothe word. Lev. 16 : 12 ; Num. 16 : 46. Korahand his company bad censers. Num. 16 : 6,

17, 37, 38, 39 ; but tbey were doubtless ofthe common sort. Solomon made goldencensers. 1 Kings 7 : 50 ; 2 Chron. 4 : 22. Agolden censer is mentioned in the NewTestament. Heb. 9:4. It is questioned,however, whether tbe golden altar is notrather meant. Tbe R. V. frequently reads" fire-pans " for censers. Tbe Greek wordrendered " censer" in Rev. 8 : 3, 5, is derivedfrom frankincense, implying that frankin-cense was burnt therein. ' The " vials," 5 : 8,

have been thought to mean similar vessels.Centurion. The commander of a cen-

tury or militarj'' companj^, of which therewere 60 in a Roman legion. At first therewere, as the name implies, 100 men in eachcentury ; subsequently tbe number variedaccording to the strength of the legion.jSIatt. 8 : 5 ; 27 : 54 ; Acts 10 : 1 ; 22 : 25 ; 23 : 23

;

27 :LCephas (se'fas), rock. A Syriac surname

CHALCEDONY OF THE BIBLE. CHAPITER

tiven to Simon, which in the Greek is ren-

ered Petros, and in the Latin Petrus, bothsignifying "a rock." John 1:42. SeePeter.Chalcedony. One of the stones de-

scribed as forming the foundation of thenew Jerusalem. Hev. 21 : 19. Chalcedonyis ordinarily understood to be a species ofagate, milky white or pale yellow, oftenwith a wavy internal structure. Someliken it in color and want of transparencyto skimmed milk. Another description rep-

resents it as of the color of a pale flame,

shining out of doors, obscure m a house,not easily cut, and attributes to it the powerof attracting hght substances. Also it hasbeen supposed to be turquoise, carbuncle,or ruby, or an inferior kind of emerald.Chaldsea {kal-de'ah). An ancient country

on both sides of the river Euphrates, andbordering on the Persian Gulf. It had anestimated area of 23,000 square miles. Inlater times it included a territory about 450miles long by 100 to 130 miles wide. It oc-

cupied the southern portion of the greatMesopotamian plain, the most fertile part ofthat country. It was divided into Northernand Southern Chaldsea, each having fourimportant cities. In later times the " landof the Chaldaeans " was apphed to all Baby-lonia, and to the whole of the empire overwhich the Chaldaeans ruled. The chieffeatures of the country were the rivers, for

on all sides it is a dead level, broken nowonly by solitary mounds, old ruins, marshes,and streams. The summers are hot, thewinters rainy, and seldom colder than 30°

F. Wheat, millet, barley, dates and fruits

of all kinds were abundant. Its fertility

and productions were proverbial in ancienttimes. Chaldsea is noticed in Scripture asthe native country of Abram, Gen. 11 : 31

;

its people attacked Job, Job 1 : 17, and it

was the term by which the empire ofNebuchadnezzar was sometimes called.Originally it was the district in the south ofthe " land of Shinar" where Nimrod builtfour cities. Gen. 10 : 10. Among the fourgreat kingdoms or empires on the Euphra-tes, secular historians usually place theChaldaean as the first in order or earhest,lasting for about ten centuries, from b. c.

2300 to about b. c. 1300 ; the Assyrian empirenext, lasting about six and a half centuries,from B, c. 1270 to B. c. 625 ; the Babylonianempire third in order, continuing fromabout B. c. 625 to B. c. 538 ; and the Medo-Persian fourth. After its subjugation, inB. c. 1300, Chaldaea held an insignificantplace in history for over six centuries,but recovered in b. c. 625, and estabhsheda new kingdom, known as the Babylonianempire. For the later history see Babylon,Assyria, and Nineveh.Chalkstones. Isa. 27 : 9. A soft mineral

substance resembhng what we call hme-stone. To make the stones of the Jewishaltars like chalkstones is to crumble anddestroy them.Chamber. Gen. 43:30. Usually, the

private apartments of a house are calledchambers. 2 Sam. 18:33; Ps. 19:5; Dan.6:10. Particular rooms of this (jlass in

Eastern houses were designated by signifi-

cant terms.Guest-chamber. Mark 14 : 14. This we

may suppose to have been a spacious un-occupied room, usually in the upper partof the house, and furnished suitably for thereception and entertainment of guests andfor social meetings. The proverbial hospi-taUty of the Jews would make such pro-vision necessary, and especially at Jerusa-lem, in festival seasons, when every housein the city was the stranger's home. Mark14 : 15 ; Luke 22 : 12 ; Acts 1 : 13.

Inner Chamber. 2 Kings 9:2. A cham-ber within another chamber.Little Chamber. 2 Kings 4:10. An

apartment built upon and projecting fromthe walls of the main house, and communi-cating by a private door with the house, andby a private stairway with the street.

Upper Chamber, or Loft, Acts 9 : 37, oc-cupied the front part of the building, overthe gate or outer entrance, and was used tolodge strangers. Comp. 1 Kings 17 : 19 and23 with 2 Kings 4 : 10.

Chamberlain. 2 Kings 23 : 11. An of-

ficerwho had charge of the royal chambers,or the king's lodgings, wardrobes, etc. Esth,1 : 10, 12, 15 A. V. The R. V. reads " cham-berlains," but has "or eunuchs" in themargin. The word occurs twice in A. V. ofN. T., but entirely different offices aremeant in the Greek. Blastus, "the king'schamberlain," mentioned in Acts 12 : 20," held a post of honor which involved greatintimacy and influence with the king."Erastus, " the chamberlain of the city ofCorinth," Rom. 16 : 23, was the treasurer ofthe city ; the R. V. reads " treasurer."Chameleon. Lev. 11:30. A kind of

lizard, of singular habits and appearance.Its body is about six inches long; its

feet have five toes each, arranged Uketwo thumbs opposite to three fingers ; its

eyes turn backwards or forwards inde-pendently of each other. It feeds uponflies, which it catches by darting out its

long, viscous tongue. It has the faculty ofinflating itself at pleasure with air, andthus changing its color from its ordinarygray to green, purple, and even black whenenraged. The eyes project out of the head,and can be moved in any direction, andeach eye can be moved independently ofthe other, so that the animal can see aheadwith one eye, and at the same instant seebehind with the other eye.Chamois (sham'my), Deut. 14 : 5. A

species of wild sheep.Chapiter. There are three Hebrew

words translated " chapiter," the first signi-fying something which surrounds; thesecond an ornament ; the third'is the ordi-nary word for head or top. It is the upperpart of a pillar, answering to what is nowcalled the capital, or a kind of mouldinground the top of a column or utensil, prob-ably carved into the representation offlowers or fruits. Ex. 36 : 38 ; 38 : 17, 19, 28

;

1 Kings 7 : 16-20 ; 2 Kings 25 : 17 ; 2 Chron.3:15; 4:12, 13. The "pommels" of thechapiters were convex projections or mould-ings,

55

CHAPMAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CHIMHAM

Cbapman. 2 Chron. 9 : 14. A travellingmerchant.Charger. A shallow vessel for receiving

water or blood, also for presenting offeringsof fine flour with oil. Num. 7 : 79. Thedaughter of Herodias brought the head ofJohn the Baptist in a charger, Matt. 14 : 11

;

probably a trencher or platter.

Chariots. Scripture speaks of two kindsof chariots, two-wheeled, and both drawnby horses : one for princes and generals toride in, Gen. 41 : 43 ; 46 : 29 : 2 Kings 5:9;Acts 8 : 28 ; or dedicated to idols, 2 Kings23 : 11 ; the other " chariots of iron," armedwith iron scythes or hooks, projecting fromthe ends of the axletrees. The Canaaniteswhom Joshua engaged at the waters ofMerom had horsemen, and a multitude ofchariots. Josh. 11 : 4 ; Judg. 1 : 19. Sisera,

general of Jabin, king of Hazor, had 900chariots of iron, Judg. 4:3: and Solomonraised 1400, 1 Kings 10 : 26, in spite gf theprohibition in Deut. 17 : 16 ; 1 Sam. 8 : 11, 12.

The later kings also used this form of roiU-tary defense. Isa. 31 : 1. Ehjah went up toheaven in a chariot of fire. 2 Kings 2 : 12,

E,. V. reads "chariots." In Song of Sol.

8 : 9, chariot seems to mean a portable sedanor palanquin, as it is translated in the R. V.Chebar (k^bar). A river in Chaldsea,

Ezek. 1 : 1, 3 ; 3 : 15, etc. ; probably the sameas Habor, and perhaps the royal canalwhich connected the Tigris with the Eu-phrates, 30 miles above Babylon.Cheese. The cheese of the East is made

of cows' milk, though that of sheep and ofgoats and .of camels is sometimes used.Instead of rennet, the milk is coagulatedeither with buttermilk or a decoction ofthe flowers of the wild artichoke ; and put-ting the curds into small baskets made withrushes, or with the dwarf-palm, they bindthem up close and press them. Thesecheeses are rarely above two or threepounds weight ; and are about the size of atea saucer. Oriental cheese when new is

comparatively soft, but it soon turns hardand dry ; and is excessively salt. 1 Sam.17 : 18 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 29.

Chemarim {kim'a-rlm), those who go aboutin black. Occurs once only in the Englishversion, Zeph. 1 : 4, but frequently in theHebrew, and is translated "idolatrouspriests," as in 2 Kings 23:5; Hos. 10:5(priests).

Chemosh (k^mdsh), svhduer. The na-tional deity of the Moabites. Num. 21 : 29 ;

Jer. 48 : 7, 13, 46. In Judg. 11 : 24 he also ap-pears as the god of the Ammonites. Solo-

mon introduced, and Josiah abolished, theworship of Chemosh at Jerusalem. 1 Kings11 : 7 ; 2 Kings 23 : 13. Also related to Baal-peor, Baal-zebub, Mars, and Saturn.Chephirah (ke-fl'rah), village. One of

the Gibeonite towns, Josh. 9 : 17, which wasafterwards assigned to Benjamin. Josh.18 : 26 ; see Ezra 2 : 25 ; Neh. 7 : 29. It is

identical with the modern Kefir.

Cherethites {kh-'e-thites), executioners,

and Pelethites {pSl'e-thltes or pe'leth-^tes),

couners. The life-guards of Kmg David.2 Sam. 8 : 18 ; 15 : 18 ; 20 : 7, 23 ; 1 Kings 1

:

38, 44 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 17 ; 2 Kings 11 : 4, R. V.

56

"Carites." But it has been conjecturedthat they may have been foreign merce-naries, and therefore probably Philistines.Cherith {kefrith), gorge, The Brook, a

brook or torrent "before Jordan "wherethe prophet Elijah was hid. 1 Kings 17 : 6.

Robinson and several others identify it

with Wady Kelt, a swift, brawling stream,20 yards wide and three feet deep, runninginto the Jordan from the west, a little southof Jericho. Some identify it with WadyFusail, a little farther north, and yet otherethink it was some stream on the other, oreastern, side of the Jordan,Cheruh (plural CherubimV An order

of celestial beings or symboHcal representa-tions quite distinct from angels, and oftenreferred to in the Old Testament and in thebook of Revelation. Angels are often senton messages, but cherubim are not sodescribed. The cherubim are variouslyrepresented as living creatures, Gen. 3 : 24

;

Ezek. 1 ; Rev. 4 ; or as images wrought intapestry, gold, or wood, Ex. 36 : 35 ; 37 : 7 ;

Ezek. 41 : 25 ; as having one, two, or fourfaces, Ex. 25 : 20 ; Ezek. 41 : 18 ; 10 : 14, ashaving two, four, or six wings, 1 Kings 6 :

27 ; Ezek. 1:6; Rev. 4:8; in the simplestform, as in the golden figures above the arkof the covenant ; or in the most complexand sublime form, as in Ezekiel's wonder-ful visions of the glory of God—discerningand ruling all things, and executing irre-

sistibly and with the speed of thought allhis wise and just decrees. Ezek. 1 : 10.

The fullest of these descriptions representsthe cherub as a winged figure, hke a manin form, full of eyes, and with a four-foldhead—of a man, a' lion, an ox, and an eagle,with wheels turning every way, and speedlike the lightning : presenting the highestearthly forms and powers of creation inharmonious and perfect union. Ezek. 1

;

10 ; 41 ; Rev. 4. Usually also the cherubimstand in a special nearness to God ; theyare engaged in the loftiest adoration andservice, moving in instant accordance withhis will, Ps. 18 : 10 : Ezek. 1 : 26 ; 10 : 20 ; Rev.4 ; they are seen in the temple inseparablyassociated with the mercy-seat, "the cher-ubim of glory," Heb. 9 :

5—made of the samemass of pure gold, Ez. 26 : 19, bending rever-

ently over the place of God's presence, Ps.

99 : 1, where he met his people. Num. 7 : 89,

accepting the blood of atonement, Lev. 16 :

14-16 ; they shone forth as their Saviour.Ps. 80 : 1 ; Isa. 37 : 16, 2. A place in Baby-lonia. Ezra 2 : 59 ; Neh. 7 : 61.

Chestnut Tree. Gen. 30 : 37 ; Ezek, 31

:

8, A. v., but the R. V, reads plane-tree inboth places. The tree grows to a large size,

with a mass of rich foliage. The stem is

lofty, covered with a smooth bark, whichannually falls off. The flowers are small,

and come out a little before the leaves.

This tree is a native of western Asia, but is

found as far east as Cashmere.Chief Priest. See Priest.Chimham (ktm'hdm), longing. A fol-

lower, and prooably a son, of Barzillai theGileadite, who returned from beyond Jor-

dan with David. 2 Sam, 19 : 37, 38, 40 (b, c.

1023), David appears to have bestowed on

CHlNNiERETS OF THE BIBLE. CHURCH

him a possession at Bethlehem, on which,in later times, an inn or khan was stand-ing. Jer. 41 : 17.

Chinnereth or Chinneroth {kln'ne-rUhor kln'ne-rOth), harps. Josh. 11 : 2. A fencedcity of Naphtali, on the lake, or sea, of thesame name ; afterward called Gennesar,or Gennesaret, and about three miles north-west of Tiberias, according to Fuerst.Cliios {ki'os). An island of the ^gean

Sea, five miles from the coast of Ionia, inAsia Minor. It is 32 miles long and from 8to 18 miles wide, and noted for its wines.Paul passed by it. Acts 20 : 14, 15. Its mod-ern name is Scio or Khio.Cliisleu. Neh. 1 : 1. See Month.Chittim or Kittim (kimm). Num. 24 :

24 ; Isa. 23 : 1, 12 ; Jer. 2 : 10 ; Ezek. 27 : 6

;

Dan. 11 : 30. R. V. always reads Kittim. Inthese passages the "Isles," "ships," "prod-ucts," and "people "of Kittim are men-tioned or alluded to ; hence the name hasgenerally been supposed to mean the islandof Cyprus, though Kitto thinks it a gen-eral term appUed to islands and coasts westof Palestine.Chiun. Amos 5 : 26. An idol. See

Remphan.Chorazin (ko-rd'zin). A city named

with Capernaum and Bethsaida in the woespronounced by Christ. Matt. 11 : 20-23

;

Luke 10 : 13. The identification of Chorazindepends largely, though not wholly, uponthat of Capernaum. Robinson places it atTell Hum, but others, with greater prob-abiUty, fix its site at Kerazeh, two and ahalf miles northwest of Tell Hmn, andwest of the valley of the Jordan.Christ. See Jesus.Chronicles, hooks of. Among the

ancient Jews these formed but one book,though they are now divided in HebrewBibles, as well as in our own, into two.They were called The Words of Days, i. e.,

Diaries or Journals. The Septuagint trans-lators denominated them Paraleipomena,Things omitted ; and from Jerome we havederived the name "Chronicles." Theyare an abridgment of the whole of thesacred history, more especially tracing theHebrew nation from its origin, and detail-ing the principal events of the reigns ofDavid and Solomon, and of the succeedingkings of Judah down to the return fromBabylon. The writer goes over much thesame ground as the author of the booksof Kings, with whose work he was probablyacquainted. He does not, however, merelyproduce a supplement, but works out hisnarrative independently after his own man-ner. The composition of the books is as-cribed to Ezra by Jewish and Christiantradition, and in language and style theyresemble the book of Ezra. The date ofChronicles cannot be fixed earlier than thereturn from exile ; and as the history endswith the decree of Cyrus, that may be as-sumed as the time of their composition.Chrysolite, golden stone. A precious

stone of the quartz kind, whose prevaiUngcolor is yellow with a golden lustre. It is

supposed to be the modern topaz. Rev. 21

:

20.

Chrysoprasus, golden green. A preciousstone probably allied to the beryl, usuallyof a greenish-golden color. Rev. 21 : 20.

R. v., Chrysoprase.Chub {kub), R. V., Cub (kub), a people.

Probably in north Africa, and of a landnear Egypt. Ezek. 30 : 5.

Chun {kun), R. V., Cun (kUn). 1 Chron.18 : 8. Same as Berothai. 2 Sam. 8:8.Church. The terms which this word

represents are variously used by the sacredwriters. Matt. 16 : 18. It may be sufficientto notice two uses of the term. In the NewTestament it isapphed particularly to Chris-tians as a body or community. Acts 16 : 5.

It is also appUed to the people of God in all

ages of the world, whether Jews or Chris-tians, Acts 7 : 38 ; 12 ; 1 ; Eph. 3 : 21 ; 6 : 25

;

for although there have been two dispensa-tions, viz., that of the law by Moses, andthat of the gospel by Jesus Christ, yet thereUgion of the Bible is one reUgion

:

whether before or after the coming ofChrist,true behevers are all one in Christ Jesus.Gal. 3 : 28. Of this church or company ofthe redeemed, the Lord Jesus Christ is nowthe Head, and the Church is therefore calledthe body, Col. 1 : 18, 24, and comprises theredeemed who are gone to heaven, as wellas those who are, or will be, on the earth.Heb. 12 : 23. Particular portions of thewhole body of Christians are also called thechurch, as the church at Jerusalem, at Co-rinth, etc. Acts 8 : 1 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 2 ; 4 : 17. Asthe great work wrought on earth and thereigning of Christ in heaven constitute himthe Founder and Head of the Church, as it

now exists, he is compared to "the chiefcorner-stone" in the building, Eph. 2:20,on whom the whole structure is dependent.For this purpose God "hath put all thingsunder his feet." Eph. 1 : 22. The figura-tive language which is employed by Christhimself, as well as by his apostles, to denotethe nature of his relations to the church(as composed of all true believers), and its

relations to him, is of the most significantcharacter. Some of these have been inti-

mated above ; others are that of husbandand wife, Eph. 5 : 30-32, a vine and its

branches, John 15 : 1-6, and a shepherd andhis flock, John 10 : 11. And it is by manysupposed that the Song of Solomon is ahighly figurative and poetical illustrationof the mutual love of Christ and the peo-ple of his church in all ages. In moderntimes the word is applied to various asso-ciations of Christians, united by a commonmode of faith or form of government ; asthe Episcopal Church, the Baptist Church,the Moravian Church, etc. The word churchis but once (then doubtfully) applied inScriptures to a building. 1 Tim. 3 : 15. Thevisible Israelitish church was divided intotwelve tribes separated, yet to be united asthe people ofGod : having one Scripture, onesacrifice, one Jehovah. Christ told his apos-tles, " Ye shall sit on twelve thrones, judg-ing the twelve tribes of Israel." Matt. 19 :

28. James addresses his epistle, "To thetwelve tribes which are scattered abroad "

(" which are of the dispersion," R. V.). Jas.

1:1. In the progress of thd church " there

CHUSHAN-RISHATHAIM PEOPLE'S DICTIONAltY CITIZENSHIP

were sealed one hundred and forty-fourthousand of all the tribes of Israel," Rev.7 : 4, showing that the visible church willcontinue to be divided into tribes, with oneScripture and one Saviour. The world sel-

dom was in greater darkness than when for

1260 years it was controlled by one visiblechurch, the Church of Rome. And theclamor of many to make a united visiblechurch by attacking all creeds and confes-sions holding the great doctrines of theScriptures, and in their place to adopt theassumptions of idolatrous chiirches, willnever be reahzed. The church had inNew Testament times, elders, overseers orbishops, in each congregation. Matt. 26 : 3

;

Acts 14 : 23 ; Titus 1 : 5, 7 ; Acts 20 : 17, 28 ; 1

Pet. 5 : 1, 3. Compare Ex. 3 : 16 ; 4 : 29. Thevarious tribes of the ancient visible churchwere constantly adopting the idolatries ofthe surrounding nations, and were broughtinto subjection by them, and at last werescattered and the most of them lost on thataccount. The most of the prophets weresent to the church to upbraid them fortheir idolatries and for forsaking God.Christ canae to the visible church and wasrejected. The epistles speak of errors inthe churches founded by the apostles. Andas was predicted in the second and thirdchapters of Revelation, the candlestick ofnearly every one of them has been re-

moved.Chushan-Risliathaim (ku'shan-rish'a-

thd'im), most wicked Cushite, or otherwise,lord of the land of the two rivers. A king ofMesopotamia, of whom nothing more is

known than that he subjugated Israelshortly after the time of Joshua. His powerwas broken after eight years by Othniel,the son of Kenaz. Judges 3 : 8-11.

Cilicia {si-Ush'i-ah), the southeasterlyprovince of Asia Minor, having Cappadociaon the north, Syria on the east, the Med-iterranean Sea on the south, and Pamphyhaand Pisidia (?) on the west. Eastern Cilicia

was a rich plain ; western Cihcia was roughand mountainous, lying on the Taurusrange. Its capital was Tarsus, and manyof its people were Jews. It is frequentlymentioned in the book of Acts. 6:9; 15

:

23, 41 ; 21 : 39 ; 22 : 3 ; 23 : 34 ; 27 : 5 ; and Gal.1 : 21. See Tarsus.Circumcision. A Jewish rite which

Jehovah enjoined upon Abraham, thefather of the Israelites, as the token of thecovenant, which assured to him the prom-ise of the Messiah. Gen. 17. It was thusmade a necessary condition of Jewish citi-

zenship. Every male child Avas to be cir-

cumcised when eight days old. Lev. 12 : 3,

on pain of death. The biblical notice ofthe rite describes it as distinctively Jewish

;

so that in the New Testament " the circum-cision " and " the uncircumcision " are fre-

quently used as synonjTiis for the Jewsand the Gentiles. The rite has been foundto prevail extensively in both ancient andmodem times. Some of the Jews in thetime of Antiochus Epiphanes, wishing toassimilate themselves to the heathen aroundthem, "made themselves uncircumcised."Against having recourse to this practice,

from an excessive anti-Judaistic tenden-cy, Paul cautioned the Corinthians. 1 Cor.7:18.Cistern. A vessel to hold water; also

reservoirs. During nearly half the year norain falls in Palestine, and never-failingstreams and springs are rare. The chiefdependence of a large portion of the popu-lation was upon the water which fell in therainy season and which they gathered incisterns. Isa. 36 : 16 ; Jer. 2 : 13. The wateris conducted into them during the rainyseason, and with proper care remains pureand sweet during the whole summer andauttunn. When dr>', they might be usedas a prison. Gen. 37 : 22 ; Jer. 38 : 6 ; the" pit " was doubtless a cistern, or a granary,as at this day ; and to drink water onlyfrom one's own domestic cistern means,to content one's self with the lawful enjoy-ments of his own home. Prov. 5 : 15.

Cities. The distinction of villages fromtowns, and of towns from cities is not veryclearly marked in Scripture. The earUestnotice of city building is of Enoch by Cain,in the land of his exile. Gen. 4 : 17. Afterthe confusion of tongues the descendantsof Nimrod founded Babel, Erech, Accadand Calneh, in the land of Shinar, andAsshur, a branch from the same stock,built Nineveh, Rehoboth - by - the - river,Calah and Resen, the last being "a greatcity." The earliest description of a city,properly so called, is that of Sodom. GeiL19 : 1-22. Even before the time of Abrahamthere were cities in Egypt, Gen. 12 : 14, 15 ;

Num. 13 : 22, and the Israehtes, during theirsojourn there, w-ere employed in buildingor fortifying the " treasure cities " of Pithomand Raamses. Ex. 1 : 11. Fenced cities,

fortified with high w^alls, Deut. 3 : 5, wereoccupied and perhaps partly rebuilt afterthe conquest, by the settled inhabitants ofSyria on both sides of the Jordan.Cities of Refuge. Were six Levltical

cities specially chosen for refuge to the in-voluntary homicide until released frombanishment by the death of the high priest.

Num. 35 : 6, 13, 15 ; Josh. 20 : 2, 7, 9. Therewere three on each side of Jordan. 1.

Kedesh, in GaUlee, 1 Chron. 6 : 76. 2.

Shechem, in Ephraim, Josh. 21 : 21 ; 1 Chron.6 : 67 ; 2 Chron. 10 : 1. 3. Hebron, in Judah,Josh. 21 :13; 2 Sam. 5:5; 1 Chron. 6:55;29 : 27 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 10. 4. On the east sideof Jordan—Bezer, in the tribe of Reuben,in the plains of Moab, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 20

:

8 ; 21 : 36. 5. Ramoth-gilead, in the tribeof Gad, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 21 : 38 ; 1 Kings22 : 3. 6. Golan, in Bashan, in the half-tribe of Manasseh, Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 21 : 27 ;

1 Chron. 6 : 71.

Citizenship. The Jew had no citizen-

ship : he belonged to Jehovah. The use ofthis term in Scripture refers to the usagesof the Roman empire. The privilege ofRoman citizenship was originally acquiredin various ways, as by purchase, Acts 22:28, by miUtary services, by favor or by man-umission. The right once obtained de-scended to a man's children. Acts 22 : 28.

A citizen could not be bound or imprisonedwithout a formal trial, Acts 22 : 29, stiU less

CLAUDIUS LYSIAS OF THE BIBLE. COLOSSIANS

be scourged, Acts 16:37. Another privi-

lege attaching to citizenship was the appealfrom a provincial tribunal to the emperorat Rome. Acts 25 : 11.

Claudius L.ysias {klaw'di-us llsh'i-as or

lls'i-as). ARoman tribune, commanding in

Jerusalem. His conduct on two occasions,

in reference to Paul, is creditable to his effi-

ciency and humanity. Acts 21 : 31^0 ; 22

and 23.

Claudius {klaw'di-us). Tiberius ClaudiusNero Drusus Germanicus, the son of NeroDrusus, born at Lyons 9 or 10 b. c. ; becamefourth Roman emperor on the assassination

of Caius Caligula, and reigned 41-54 a. d.

He was a weak and indolent man, andwas poisoned by his fourth wife, Agrippina.

Several famines occurred in the reign ofClaudius, one of which extended to Pales-

tine and Syria. Acts 11 : 28-30. And there

was an edict of his which, in consequenceof a tumult, expelled the Jews from Rome.Acts 18 : 2. It is not agreed when this edict

was issued. It is variously assigned to yearsbetween 49 and 53 a. d.

Clean and Unclean. A distinction, mostprobably with reference to sacrifice, wasmade between clean and unclean animalsbefore the flood. Gen. 7 : 2, 8 ; 8 : 20. Underthe Mosaic law the distinction was extendedto food. Thus in Lev. 11 and Deut. 14 thereare lists of animals, birds, and fishes, whichthe Hebrews might and might not eat. Theregulations thus made were doubtless pro-

motive of health. But, besides, they, aswell as the purifications prescribed for un-cleanness in men. Lev. 11 : 15 ; Num. 19,

had a symbohcal meaning, which is illus-

trated in Heb. 9 : 9-14. Eating with Gentileswas regarded as a greater offence againstthe traditional law than being in companywith them, and was one of the chargesagainst our Lord. Matt. 9 : 10, 11 ; 11 : 19

;

Luke 5 : 30. This view of the law was dis-

tinctly annulled by the vision to Peter, be-fore he preached to Cornelius. Acts 10 :

9-

16.

Clothes. Gen. 37 : 29. See Garments.Clouted. Josh. 9 : 5. Worn out and

patched clothes.Cnidus (nl'dus). A Greek city at the

extreme southwestern corner ofAsia Minor,now in ruins, on Cape Crio.Coast. Judg. 11 : 20, 22. " Border " and

" borders."Cockatrice. Isa. 11 : 8 ; 14 : 29 ; 59 : 5, A.

V. The R. V. reads in all cases " basihsk "

or "adder," margin. The word, in theScriptures, evidently denotes a very ven-omous reptile. The original signifies acreature that " hisses," doubtless some spe-cies of serpent. Tristram proposes the greatyellow viper, the largest of its kind foundin Palestine, and one of the most danger-ous.Cock-croveing. This word occurs in

the New Testament to designate the thirdwatch in the night, about equidistant frommidnight and dawn. Matt. 26 : 34 ; Mark13 : 35. This watch was called by the Ro-mans gallicinium. They divided the nightinto four watches of three hours each, thatis, from six in the evening to nine ; from

nine to twelve ; from twelve to three ; andfrom three to six. The last two watcheswere both of them called " cock-crowings,"because cocks usually crowed in that spaceof time. We have no evidence in supportof the Rabbinical opinion that cocks werenot permitted to be kept in Jerusalem onaccount of the holiness of the place.Cockle,, stinking like carrion. This word

may denote troublesome or oflfensive weedsin general. Job 31 : 40.

Coffer. 1 Sam. 6:8. A box or chesthanging from the feide of a cart.

College. 2 Kings 22:14; 2 Chron. 34:

22, A. v., but the R. V. reads "the secondquarter," meaning the lower part of thecity.

Collops, Fat. Job 15 : 27, Thick pieces.Colors. Gen. 37 : 3. The art of coloring

cloth was brought to great perfection amongthe Jews, and by the Phoenicians and Egyp-tians. Four artificial colors are spoken ofin the Bible: 1. Purple, which was de-rived from a shellfish native to the Medi-terranean Sea. Purple was the royal andnoble color, indicative of wealth and sta-

tion. Judg. 8:26; Esth. 8:15; Luke 16:

19 ; Rev. 17 : 4. 2. Blue, produced from asimilar source, used in the same way, andfor the same purposes. Ex. 25 : 4 ; Esth. 1

:

6. 3. Scarlet and crimson appear to expressthe same color. 4. Vermihon was used infresco-painting, Ezek. 23:14, for coloringthe idols themselves, and for decorating thewalls and beams of houses. Jer. 22 : 14.

The natural colors noticed in the Bible arewhite, black, red, yellow, and green, yetonly three colors are sharply defined—white,black, and red. To show the vagueness ofthe use of the others, the tint green (trans-lated " yellow " in the A. V.), is apphed inthe Hebrew to gold, Ps. 68 : 13, and to theleprous spot. Lev. 13 : 49.

Colosse, or Colossse (ko-lds'se). A cityof Phrygia, on the Lycus, a branch of theMseander, and twelve miles above Laodi-cea. Paul wrote to the church there. Col.1 : 2, and possibly visited it on his thirdmissionary journey. See Acts 18 : 23 ; 19

:

10. The town is now in ruins ; there is ahttle village called Chronos three milessouth of the site of Colosse.Colossians {ko-ldsh'i-anz, or ko-losh'anz),

the Epistle to the. Was written by theapostle Paul while he was a prisoner atRome, Acts 28 : 16, and apparently, Col. 4

:

3, 4, before his imprisonment had assumedthe more severe character which seemsto be reflected in the epistle to the PhiUp-pians, Phil. 1 : 20, 21, 30 ; 2 ; 27, and whichnot improbably succeeded the death ofBurrus in a. d. 62, and the decline of theinfluence of Seneca. The epistle was ad-dressed to the Christians of the city of Co-lossse, and was dehvered to them by Tych-icus, whom the apostle had sent "both tothem. Col. 4:7, 8, and to the church ofEphesus, Eph. 6 : 21, to inquire into theirstate and to give exhortation and comfort.The epistle seems to have been called forthby the information Paul had received fromEpaphras, Col. 4 : 12 ; Phile. 23, and fromOnesimus, both of whom appear to have

59

COMFORTER PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY CORINTH

been natives of Colossae. The main ob-ject of the epistle is to warn the Colos-sians against a spirit of semi-Judaism anda philosophy which was corrupting the sim-phcity of their beUef, and was noticeablytending to obscure the glor\- and dignityof Christ. The shorter epistle to the Colos-sians seems to have been first written, andto have suggested the more comprehensiveepistle to the Ephesians.Comforter. The rendering of the Greek

paracletos, which strictly means "one calledto another; " hence a "helper." The Greektenn is appUed to Christ: "We have anadvocate with the Father, Jesus Christ therighteous." IJohn 2:1. Usually it desig-nates the Holy Spirit. He is the "otherComforter," or "Helper," succeeding Christ,the great promised blessing of the Christianchurch. John 14 : 16, 17, 26 ; 15 : 26 ; Luke24 : 49 ; Acts 1 : 4. The Enghsh word Com-forter does not adequately represent theGreek word paracletos, nor fully describethe oflBce of tne Holy Spirit. The disciplesfound the promise fulfilled to them. TheSpirit aided them when called before coun-cils

;guided them into all truth respecting

the plan of salvation ; brought to their re-

membrance the words and deeds of Christ

;

and revealed to them things to come. Hispresence was accompanied by signal tri-

tunphs of grace, and made aniends for theabsence of Christ. He is therefore not onlya Comforter, but is also a Teacher, Witness,Reprover, and Guide. John 14 : 26 ; 15 ; 26 ;

16:8, 13, 14. He is "another Comforter,"not in the sense of a different kind of aComforter or Helper, but of an additionalone. The church is still under the guid-ance of the Comforter. The Holy Spirit

still con^adces the world of sin, of right-

eousness, and of judgment.Compass. 2 Kings 3:9. "To fetch a

compass" there, Acts 28 : 13, and elsewheremeans "to go around," or " to make a cir-

cuit." R. V.Concision. A term used sarcastically of

Judaizers who insisted on circumcision asnecessary for Gentile Christians. Phil. 3 : 2.

Concubine. A secondary' wife. Thepractice of having concubines probablygrew out of a desire for numerous ofi'spring,

and this also was one support of polygamy

:

when there was a pluralitj' of wives, soniewere placed in an inferior grade. Concu-bines are mentioned very early in Scripture,as in the history of Abraharn, Gen. 16, ofNahor, 22 : 24, of Jacob, 30. Sometimeswives, as in the cases of Sarah, Rachel andLeah, gave their servants to their husbandsfor concubines, in order to obtain children,and the children so bom were then reck-oned as belonging to the wife whose ser-

vant the mother was. Keturah is said tohave been Abraham's wife, Gen. 25 : 1 ; andyet, 5, 6, all Abraham's sons save Isaac arecalled the sons of concubines. We must,then, conclude that the concubines had arecognized position, and that the childrenwere legitimate, though more dependent,perhaj)s, upon the father's will for anyshare in his inheritance than the sons ofthe actual or chosen wives. The law of

60

Moses did not stop the practice of havingconcubines, but modified it. Ex. 21 : 7-9 ;

Deut. 21 : 10-17. Concubines were oftenservants or captives, Ex. 21 : 7-11 ; Deut 21

:

10-14; but this was not always the case.The Levite's concubine, Judg. 19, wasneither; and it is observable that herfather is called the Levite's father-in-law.After the establishment of the IsraeUtishmonarchy, the kings increased the numberof concubines ; and the right over those ofone monarch, accrued to his successor ; sothat to seize on any of them was regardedas an overt act of rebelhon. 2 Sam. 3:7;12 : 8 ; 1 Kings 2 : 22 ; 11 : 3. The New Tes-tament teaching restores marriage to its

original character, requiring a man to bethe husband of one wife. Gen. 2 : 24 ; Matt.19 : 5 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 2.

Conduit. 2 Kings 18:17; 20:20; Isa.

7 : 3 ; 36 : 2. Used to signify some mode forconveying water, as a "water course" (R.

Y. channel), Job 38 : 25, or a "trench." It

probably included an aqueduct, such asmust have been used to convey the waterfrom the Pool of Solomon to Jerusalem.Coney is the Syrian hyrax, a small

animal, resembhng in size 'and form therabbit, and of a brownish color. It is, how-ever, much heavier than the hare or rabbit,almost without a tail, and has long bristlyhairs scattered through the fur. The feetare naked below, and the nails flat androunded, except those on the inner toe ofthe hind feet, which are long and awl-shaped. The coney cannot dig, but residesin the clefts of rocks. It is called by Solo-mon " wise," and " a feeble folk ; " is quietand gregarious in habit, and so timid thatit starts at the shadow of a passing bird. It

is described as chewing its cud. Lev. 11 : 5

;

Deut. 14 : 7 ; for it has a peculiar movementof the jaw as if chewing. It is a verynimble, active animal.Conversation. Phil. 3 : 20, A. V., but the

R. V. reads more accturately " citizenship."Corban (Kar'ban), offering, a word im-

plying that the thing to which it apphedwas consecrated to God. Mark 7 : 11.

Corinth {KOr'inth), the capital of Achaiaand a noted city of Greece. It had two sea-ports, Cenchrea and Lechaeum. On thesouth a rocky mountain called Acrocorin-thus rises abruptly to the height of 2000feet, upon the summit of which was atemple of Venus. Paul preached at Cor-inth, about A. D. 53, a year and sixmonths. Acts 18 : 11 ;

paid it, a. d. 54-57, ashort second visit ("by the way"), notmentioned in the Acts, but imphed in1 Cor. 16 : 7 ; 2 Cor. 12 : 13, 14 ; 13 : 1, wherehe speaks of an intended third journeyto Corinth, which coincides with that inActs 20 : 2 ; and spent there the three win-ter montlis, from 57 to 58, during whichhe wrote the Epistle to the Romans. Acts20 : 2, 3 ; comp. 1 Cor. 16 : 6 ; Rom. 16 : 1.

He wrote two letters to the Christians inthat cit>', rebuking their sins, and refers tothe Isthmian games celebrated at Corinthevery Olympiad. The city is now desolate,the little miserable village of Gortho occupy-ing its site.

CORlNTHlAifS OF THE StSLK COVfiNANt

Corinthians {Ko-rin'thi-anz), The Epis-tles to. These two epistles discuss questionsarising out of the appUcation of the gospel to

the ordinary affairs of hfe. I. The first epistle

was written by Paul at Ephesus, about a.

D. 57, when the apostle received intelligencerespecting the Corinthian church, throughthe family of Chloe, 1 Cor. 1 : 11, and a letter

requesting advice, 7 : 1, probably broughtby Stephanas, 16 : 17. Factions had risenin the church, some using Paul's name andsome those of Peter, Apollos, and of Christ,

in bitter contentions. Paul endeavors to

restore harmony among them. He directs

them as to the best method of Christianbeneficence, and closes with friendly greet-

ings. II. The second epistle was called forthby intelligence received through Titus, at

PhiUppi. Paul learned of the favorable re-

ception of his former letter, and the goodeffects produced, but that a party remainedopposed to him—accusing liim of ficklenessin not fulfilling his promise to visit them

;

blaming his severity toward the incestuousI)erson ; and charged him with an assump-tion of unwarranted authority. In his re-

ply he answers all these objections; en-larges upon the excellence of the newcovenant, and the duties and rewards ofits ministers, and on the duty of the Corin-thian Christians in charitable collections.

He then vindicates his dignity and author-ity as an apostle. He closes by urging themto penitence, peace, and brotherly love.The second epistle probably was written afew months after the first.

Cormorant, tlie plunger, Lev. 11 : 17 ;

Deut. 14 : 17, an unclean bird, hke the cor-morant—which is a water-bird about thesize of a goose. Another Hebrew word,translated " cormorant " in Isa. 34 : 11

;

Zeph. 2 : 14, A. V., should rather be trans-lated as it is in the R. V., and in other pas-sages of the A. v., "pelican."Corn. A general name for grain. The

most common kinds were wheat, barley,spelt, R. v., Ex. 9 : 32 and Isa. 28 : 25, " rye ;

"

Ezek. 4:9, "fitches" and millet; oats arementioned only by rabbinical writers. OurIndian corn was unknown in Bible times.The Jewish law permitted any one in pass-ing through a field of standing corn to pluckand eat. Deut. 23 : 25 ; see also Matt. 12 : 1.

From Solomon's time, 2 Chron. 2 : 10, 15, asagriculture became developed under a set-tled government, Palestine was a corn-ex-porting country, and her grain was largelytaken by her conmiercial neighbor Tyre.Ezek. 27 : 17 ; comp. Amos 8 : 5.

Cornelius {Kor-ne'li-Us, 'Eng.Kor-nel'yiis).A Roman centurion of the Italian cohortstationed in Csesarea, Acts 10 : 1, etc., a manfull of good works and almsdeeds. Withhis household he was baptized by Peter,and thus Cornehus became the first-fruitsof the Gentile world to Christ.Corner. According to the Mosaic law,

it was forbidden to reap the corners of thefield, so that there might be gleanings forthe poor. Lev. 19 : 9 ; 23 : 22. The " cornerof the house-top," Prov. 21:9, is a narrowplace exposed to sun and rain, contrastedwith the wide room or house below. The

word " corner" in the phrase " corners ofMoab," or of any other country, Num.24 : 17 ; Jer. 48 : 45, means the length andbreadth of the country, and also of theworld. " Corner of a bed," Amos 3 : 12, thecorner of a room ; was on the elevated part(used by night for a bed or couch), and con-tained the most honorable seat. In the pas-sage last cited it figuratively denotes themost proud and luxurious of the Israelites,

in Samaria. In Zech. 10 : 4 the word " cor-ner "is used to denote either the corner-stone or the most conspicuous part of abuilding, and evidently refers to Christ,Matt. 21 : 42.

Corner-stone. Job 38 : 6. Christ is called" the corner-stone of the Church," becausehe gives strength and unity to the wholestructure of God's house. Comp. Eph. 2 : 20

;

1 Pet. 2:6; Matt. 21 : 42 ; Rom. 9 : 32, 33 ; 1

Cor. 1 : 23.

Cornet (Heb. shophdr). A loud-sound-ing instrument, made of the horn of a ramor of a chamois (sometimes of an ox), andused by the ancient Hebrews for signals.

Lev. 25:9, R. V. "trumpet," and muchused by the priests. 1 Chron. 15 : 28.

Cos (KOs) or Coos (Kd-os). A small isl-

and in the ^gean sea off the coast of Caria,the birthplace of Hippocrates, with a chieftown of the same name, in which was afamous temple of ^sculapius. The islandwas celebrated for its wines, beautiful stuffs,

and ointments. Paul passed a night hereon his voyage from Miletus to Judea. Acts21:1.Council. There are three legal bodies

called "councils" in the Enghsh N. T.

:

1. The Sanhedrin, the supreme court ofthe Jews, the fountain of their government,which sat at Jerusalem. By this bodyJesus was tried. Matt. 26 : 59. 2. The lessercourts. Matt. 10 : 17 ; Mark 13 : 9. One wasin each town, but two in the capital.Josephus states that each court consistedof seven judges, with two Levites as asses-sors. The "judgment," Matt 5:21, prob-ably applies to them. 3. The " council

"

spoken of in Acts 25:12 was a kind ofjury "composed of councillors appointedto assist and advise the Roman govern-ors."Covenant. An agreement or mutual

contract made with great solemnity. TheHebrew word Mreth, for covenant,' means" a cutting," having reference to the cus-tom of cutting or dividing animals in twoand passing between the parts in ratifyinga covenant. Gen. 15 ; Jer. 34 : 18, 19. Inthe New Testament the corresponding wordis diatheke, which is frequently translatedtestament in the Authorized Version. Inthe Bible the word is used : 1. Of a cove-nant between God and man ; as God's cov-enant with Noah, after the flood. The OldCovenant, from which we name the first

part of the Bible the Old Testament, is thecovenant of works ; the New Covenant, orNew Testament, is that of grace. 2. Cove-nant between tribes, Josh. 9 : 6, 15 ; 1 Sam.11 :1, or between individuals, G.en. 31 :44.

In making such a covenant God was sol-

emnly invoked as witness, Gen. 31 : 50, and

61

CHACKNELS PEOPLE'S DlCflOI^ARY CROWJ? OF tHOHNS

an oath was taken. Gen. 21 : 31. A signor witness of the covenant was sometimesframed, such as a gift, Gen. 21 : 30, or a pil-lar or heap of stones erected. Gen. 31 : 52.

God's covenants, from the beginning, havebeen with his people and their seed—withAdam, Gen. 2 : 17 ; Rom, 5 : 12 ; 1 Cor. 15 :

22 ; with Noah, Gen. 9:9; with Abraham,Gen. 17 : 7 ; 22 : 18 ; with the Jews, Ex. 6 : 4

;

19 : 5; 20 : 6 ; 34 : 27 ; Lev. 26 : 9, 42, 45 ; Deut.4 : 9, 37 ; with Christians, Acts 2 : 39 ; Eph.6:2. A covenant of salt, Num. 18 ; 19 ; 2Chron. 13 : 5, was a compact in which saltwas used in its ratification.Cracknels. 1 Kings 14 : 3. Small dry

cakes.Crane. A large bird measuring four

feet in height and seven feet from tip to tipof its extended wings. When upon thewing it is usually noisy, and its cry is hoarseand melancholy ; hence the allusion of Isa.

38 : 14. These birds return in the springwith great regularity from their migrations,and flocks of thousands pass over Pales-tine. Jer. 8 : 7. But the two Hebrew wordssus and agur, rendered " crane " and " swal-low," may signify the " swallow twittering"or " chattering."Crete (kreet), now Candia. A large island

in the Mediterranean sea, midway betweenSyri^ and Italy. It is about 140 miles longby 35 miles wide. The people were pro-verbially hars, Tit. 1 : 12—a character theyare said still to bear. "Homer dates afl.

the fictions of Ulysses from Crete, as if hemeant to pass a similar censure on the Cre-tans." Cretans were at Jerusalem on theday of Pentecost, Acts 2 : 11 ; Paul wasshipwrecked near the island, and he left

Titus there as the first pastor and superin-tendent, who was "to ordain elders inevery city" of the island. Tit. 1:5. It is

now under the tj'ranny of the Turks.Crimson. Jer. 4 : 30. See Colors.Crisping-pins, Isa. 3 : 22, A. V., " satch-

els" R. V. Probably some small orna-mented reticule.Cross. The frightful mode of punishment

by the cross appears to have becD practisedfrom the earUest periods well known tohistory. Crosses were made of two beamsof wood, crossing each other either at rightangles, or obliquelj^ in the shape of the let-

ler X ; with various modifications of form.There was sometimes also a kind of bracketattached near the bottom of the uprightpiece, as a partial support to the sufferer.

Crucifixion was inflicted among the an-cient Persians, Assyrians, EgjT)tians, Car-thaginians, Indians', Scythians, Greeks, andMacedonians. Among the Romans, it pre-vailed from verj^ early times down to thereign of Constantine the Great, by whomit was abohshed ; and from the Romans it

most probably passed to the Jews ; thoughsome have imagined that they could tracethe punishment in such passages as Deut.21 : 22, 23. The mode of execution by thecross may be thus described. Sometimesthe sufferer was fastened to the cross as it

lay on the ground : it was then hfted, withthe body attached, and dropped into thehole, so prepared" that the feet were not

62

more than about half a yard from the earth.But sometimes the cross was first set up

;

and then the criminal was attached to it.

Tying and naihng were both in use. OurLord was nailed. A medicated draughtwas offered to stupefy the senses : this Jesusrefused. Mark 15 : 23. It was merciful tobreak the legs : death would come thesooner. The cross on which our Lord suf-fered was, if we may credit a legend, madeof the aspen ; which is said hence to becontinually trembhng. More reasonably,it may be beheved to have been of oak,which was plentiful in Judea. The crossof Christ was honored by his disciples. Itwas Christ crucified whom the apostlespreached ; the divine Redeemer stoopingso low as to endure this shocking death, inorder to make a sufficient sacrifice, satisfac-tion, and oblation, for the sins of the world.1 Cor. 1 : 23, 24 ; 2:2. Hence they gloriedin the cross of Christ, Gal. 6 : 14, and will-ingly, for love of him, took up the cross (afigurative expression) and followed him,suffering for his sake persecution even tothe death. 2 Tim. 2 : 11, 12. Some centu-ries elapsed before the sjonbol was turnedinto an image, the cross into the figure ofChrist suspended on it. Itmay be added thatthough among other nations bodies weregenerally suffered to rot upon the cross, therites of sepulture being denied, the Jewsobserved the precept of Deut. 21 : 23, andtook down the corpse before sunset. SVhenthe Roman empire became Christian, thecross, heretofore so shameful, was adoptedas a sjTnbol of honor ; it glittered on thehelmets of the soldiery, was engraven ontheir shields, and interwoven into theirbanners.Crown. "Many crowns" is an expres-

sion occurring in Scripture, Rev. 19 : 12 ; it

being customary for those who claimed au-thority over more than one country^ to weardouble or united crowns. We have a fa-

miliar illustration of this in the papal tiara,

or triple crown. Crowns of laurel, etc.,

were given to victors in the ancient games

;

hence the Christian's final prize is repre-sented as a crown, the symbol of successfulcontest, the appropriate ornament of theroval dignitj' conferred upon him. 1 Cor.9 :"25 ; 2 Tim. 2:5; 4:8; Rev. 3 : 11. Theterm is also used figuratively elsewhere, asin Prov. 12 : 4 ; 14 : 24 ; 16 : 31. There wereancient coins called " crowns."Crown of Thorns. Our Lord was

crowned in mockerv bv the Roman sol-

diers. Matt. 27 : 29 ; Mark 15 : 17 ; John 19

:

2. It is questioned whether this was onlymockery, or whether it was specially in-tended for additional torture. Such a crown,it is clear, must have been made of someplant that would readily twist into a wreath.The large - leaved acanthns would not

:

hardly would the Spina Christi, as it is

called, with strong sharp thorns. Hassel-quist imagines the thorn in question theArabian nubk, a very common plant, " withmany small and sharp spines, soft, round,and pliant branches ; leaves much resem-bhng ivy, of a verj' deep green, as if in de-signed mockery of a victor's wreath."

CRUSE OF mH BIBLE. CYRBNIUS

Cruse. This word appears as the trans-

lation of three Hebrew words : one of theseoccurs in 1 Sam. 26 : 11, 12, 16 ; 1 Kings 17 :

12, 14, 16 ; 19 : 6, to denote a vessel used for

water or oil. Again, we have a " cruse ofhoney." 1 Kings 14 : 3. The same word is

also rendered " bottle." Jer. 19 : 1, 10. Thismust have been of earthenware, and hadits Hebrew name from the gurgling soundcaused when any liquid was poured fromit. The only other place in which our ver-

sion has '' cruse " is 2 Kings 2 : 20. The orig-

inal word is translated "dish "in 2 Kings21 : 13, " pans " in 2 Chron. 35 : 13, and " bos-om " in Prov. 19 : 24 ; 26 : 15, A. V., but dishin the R. V. It was probably a metal plat-

ter or dish.. Crystal. This word occurs in the Com-mon Enghsh Version of Job 28 : 17. The R.V. reads "glass." The original term signi-

fies something of exceeding purity. TheEgyptians had the secret of introducinggold between two surfaces of glass, togetherwith various colors. They could also en-amel upon gold. It is very likely that areference to some such work of art is in-

tended. The word rendered, "crystal" inEzek. 1 : 22, is elsewhere "ice" or "frost."The margin of the R. V. reads "ice" herealso. It is probably called "terrible" be-cause of the bright shining of such a sub-stance in the rays of the sun, dazzhng andbhnding the eye that looks on it. "Wefurther find "crystal," the rock crystal, inRev. 4:6; 22 : 1 ; also the epithet crystal-clear is given to jasper. Rev. 21 : 11.

Cubit. Gen. 6 : 15. See Measures.Cuckoo. Lev. 11 : 16 ; Deut. 14 : 15, A.

V. A bird whose flesh was not to be eaten.The cuckoo is known in Palestine; butmore Ukely some of the lesser kinds of sea-fowl are meant. The R. V. reads "sea-mew " in both the above places.Cummin. Matt. 23:23. A low herb of

the fennel kind, which produces aromaticgeeds and is found in Syria. In Isa. 28 : 25,

27, reference is made to the manner of sow-ing and threshing it.

Cup-bearer. An oflBcer of high dignityat Eastern courts, as the butler of Pharaoh.Gen. 40 ; 41 : 9. Cup-bearers are mentionedin the description of Solomon's court, 1Kings 10 : 5 ; and Rabshakeh, as his nameindicates, was cup-bearer to the king of As-syria. 2 Kings 18 : 17. Nehemiah held thesame post under Artaxerxes. Neh. 1 : 11

;

2:1. And it was not only an honorable ap-pointment, but must have been a source ofgreat emolument, for Nehemiah was evi-dently a man of wealth. Neh. 5 : 14-19.The cup was washed in the king's pres-ence, and when filled, after the officer hadtasted a little of the wine, which he pouredinto his left hand, was presented on threefingers. So no modern Eastern attendantever grasps any vessel he offers to his mas-ter, but places it on his left hand, and stead-ies it with his right.

Cush {Msh). 1. A country near the Gihon,Gen. 2 : 13 (margin A. V., and the text ofthe R. v.), north ofAssyria. 2. The countrypeopled by Cush or the Ethiopians, Gen.10 : 6, lying to the south of Egypt, on the

upper Nile, and possibly extending its ruleinto southern Arabia. See Ethiopia.Cymbals. There are two kinds of cym-

bals, both of which we find mentioned inPs. 150 : 5. The first kind, called the loudcymbals, hke castanets, consisted of smallround plates, two of which are held in eachhand, one upon the thumb and the otherupon the nuddle finger, and being strucktogether skilfully make an agreeable sound.The second kind, called the high-soundingcymbals, were two broad convex plates ofbrass, the concussion of which produced ashrill, piercing sound, hke clattering ratherthan tinkhng. 1 Cor. 13 : 1. Both kindsare in common use to-day in the East.Cypress. R. V. holm tree. Isa. 44 : 14.

The Hebrew word indicates a tree withhard-grained wood, not the cypress, butprobably the Syrian juniper which growswild upon Lebanon, is meant, as the cypressnever does in the Holy Land. The lattertree is a tall evergreen, the wood of whichis heavy, aromatic, and remarkably dura-ble. Its foliage is dark and gloomy, its

form close and pyramidal, and it is usuallyplanted in the cemeteries of the East. Cof-fins were made of it in the East, and themummy-cases of Egypt are found at thisday of the cypress wood. The timber hasbeen known to suffer no decay by the lapseof 1100 years.Cyprus (sVprus). A large fertile island

of the Mediterranean Sea, triangular inform, 150 miles long, and from 50 to 60miles broad. Venus was its chief goddess—hence her name Cypria. It containedtwo prominent cities, Salamis and Paphos,and 17 towns. Salamis was at the east andPaphos at the west end of the island. Acts13 : 4, 5. Barnabas was a native of Cyprus,and its people are noticed in apostolic his-tory. Acts 4 : 36 ; 13 : 4 ; 15 : 39. SergiusPaulus, proconsul of Cyprus, was convertedby Paul on his first missionary tour, Acts13 : 7 fi"., and thus became the first Christianruler on record. Cyprus was colonized bythe Phoenicians at a very early date. Itwas the Chittim, or Kittim, of the Old Tes-tament. Num. 24 : 24. Copper mining andthe production of swords, armor, and otherarticles in bronze were its principal indus-tries. There was also an extensive com-merce. In literature, Cyprus boasted ofvery early distinction. After belonging toEgypt, Persia, and Greece, it became a Ro-man possession 58 b. c, and is now underthe Enghsh government.Cyrene {sl-re'ne) . The chief city of Libya,

in northern Africa. Simon, who bore ourSaviour's cross, was of that city. Matt.27 : 32 ; its people were at Jerusalem duringthe Pentecost, and they had a synagoguethere, Acts 2 : 10 ; 6:9, and some of thembecame preachers of the gospel. Acts 11 : 20 ;

13 : 1. Cyrene was destroyed by the Sara-cens in the fourth century, and is now des-olate.Cyrenius {sl-re'ni-Hs). Luke 2 : 2, A. V.,

but Quirinius in R, V. The transliterationof a Greek name, which is itself the Greekform of the Roman name of Quirinius. Thefull name is Pubhus Sulpicius Quirinius.

63

eYRtlS PEOPLE'S MCTiONARY BAN

He was consul b. c. 12, and made governorof Syria after the banishment of Archelausin A. D. 6, He was sent to make an enrol-ment of property in Syria, and made ac-cordingly, both there and in Judea, a cen-sus. But the census in Luke 2 : 2 seems tobe identified with one which took place atthe time of the birth of Christ. There is goodreason for believing that Quirinius wastwice governor of Syria, and that his first

governorship extended from b. c. 4—theyear of Christ's birth—to B. c. 1, when hewas succeeded by M. Lollius.Cyrus {sVrus), the sun. In Hebrew Ko-

resh, founder of the Persian empire ; usedby Jehovah in the execution of his designsof mercv towards the Jews, as foretold byIsaiah 44 : 28 ; 45 : 1-7 ; comp. 2 Chron. 36

:

22, 23 ; Ezra 1:1-4; Dan. 6 : 28. Some sup-pose Cyrus to be a title of a ruler, as Caesaror Pharaoh ; in that case Isaiah would notnecessarily designate a particular king, butonly the chief ruler of Persia. This Cyruswas the son of Cambyses, king of Persia,and a nephew of Darius the Mede (Cyax-ares), and united the crowns of Persia andMedia. He ordered a return of the Jews,who had been seventy years in captivity,to their own land, and furnished themvery hberally Tv^th the means of rebuildingtheir temple. Daniel lived at his court,and was his favorite minister and adviser.Dan. 6 : 28. The captivity of the Jews,which was ended by the decree of Cyrus,B. c, 536, ended also the sin of idolatry inthe nation.

oDaberath {d&l/e-rdth), the subdiier. A

town on the borders of Issachar and Zebu-lun. Josh. 19 : 12 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 72.

Dagon {dd'gon), fish. The national deityof the Phihstines. There was a templeof Dagon at Gaza, Judg. 16 : 23, and oneat Ashdod, 1 Sam. 5 : 1, 7 ; the latter wasdestroyed by Jonathan Maccabseus. Prob-ably the worship of the male (Dagon) andfemale (Derceto) deities was conjoinedin the same sanctuarj-. 1 Sam. 31 : 10 ; 1

Chron. 10 : 10. There are places called Beth-dagon, where doubtless this idolatrous wor-ship prevailed. Josh. 15 : 41 ; 19 : 27. Dagbnwas represented with the face and handsof a human being, and with a fishy tail.

Some representations of a fish-god havebeen discovered among the Assyrian sculp-

tures.Dalmanutha {dQl-md'nu'thah). A town

on the sea of Galilee, near Magdala, in R.V, Magadan, Mark 8 : 10 ; Matt. 15 : 39 ;

probably at 'Ain-el-Barideh, on the westside of the sea, two miles from Tiberias,

where are ruins.Dalmatia (dcd-md'sM-ah). A mountain-

ous district on the east of the Adriatic Sea

;

visited by Titus. 2 Tim. 4 : 10.

Damascus (da-mds'kus). The ancientcity of Syria, 133 miles northeast of Jerusa-lem. It 'is on a fertile plain, 30 miles indiameter, with mountains on three sides.

The plain is weU watered by the Barada,

64

the Chrysorrhoas (or "Golden Stream" ofthe Greeks, the Abana of Scripttire ; nowEl A'waj, "the Crooked"), and the Phar-par of Scripture. 2 Kings 5 : 12. The ch-mate is dehghtful ; the nights are cool andthe dews heavy : yet the people sleep onthe flat roofs of their houses. Damascus is

called by the Arabs "the Eye of the Des-ert" and the "Pearl of the East." It is tothe Mohammedan the earthly reflection ofParadise. Travellers have vied with eachother in describing the beauty of Damas-cus. "From the edge of the mountainrange," says Stanley, "you look down onthe plain. ". . . The river Abana (the Ba-rada), with its green banks, is seen at thebottom rushing through the cleft : it burstsforth, and as if in a moment scatters overthe plain, through a circle of 30 miles, thesame verdure which had hitherto beenconfined to its single channel. . . . Far andwide in front extends the level plain, its

horizon bare, its lines of surrounding hills

bare, all bare far away on the road to Pal-myra and Bagdad. In the midst of thisplain hes at your feet the vast lake or islandof deep verdure, walnuts and apricots wav-ing above, corn and grass below; and inthe midst of this mass of foliage rises, strik-

ing out its wide arms of streets hither andthither, and its white minarets above thetrees which embosom them, the city ofDamascus. On the right towers the snowj'height of Hermon, overlooking the wholescene. Close behind are the sterile hme-stone momitains ; so that you can standliterally between the living and the dead."Si7iai and Palestine, p. 410. Damascus hasbeen called the oldest city in the world.Josephus says it was founded by Uz, agrandson of Shem ; Abraham visited it,

Gen. 14 : 15 ; 15 : 2, A. V., but the R. V. reads" Dammesek Ehezer ;

" it was conquered byDavid, 2 Sam. 8 : 5, 6 ; was alhed %vith Is-

rael and against Israel, 1 Kings 15 : 18, 20

;

2 Chron. 16 : 3 ; was taken by Tiglath-pile-ser ; denounced by Jeremiah, Jer. 49 : 27

;

and afterward seldom noticed in Old Tes-tament historj\ It Avas surrendered toAlexander the Great after the battle of Is-

sus, B. c. 333. In the New Testament it is

noticed as the place of the scene of Paul'sconversion. Acts 9 : 1-25 ; later it becamethe residence of a Christian bishop; wasconquered by the Arabs A. D. 635 ; becamea provincial capital of the Turkish empire,1516 ; and is now the residence of a Turk-ish governor. It is the hot-bed of Moham-medan fanaticism. In 1860, 6000 Christianswere massacred by the Moslems in coldblood, in the city'and adjoining districts.

It has a population of from 110,000 to 150,-

000. The principal street, known as Sul-tany, or Queen' s street, runs in nearly astra'ight Une from east to west, and is sxi-p-

posed to be the same as the street called" Straight " in Acts 9 : 11.

Dan [dan), judge. 1. A son of Jacob byhis concubine Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid.Gen. 30 : 6 ; 35 : 25 ; Ex. 1:4; 1 Chron. 2 : 2.

Of Dan's personal history we know noth-ing, except that he had one son, Hushlmor Shuham. Gen. 46 : 23 ; Num. 26 : 42. He

DANCE OF THE BIBLE. DANIEL, BOOK OF

shared with his brethren the propheticblessing of Jacob, Gen. 49 : 16, 17, fulfilled,

perhaps, in the administration of Samson,and in the craft and stratagem which hisdescendants used against their enemies.Other explanations, however, have beengiven. Those descendants multipUed large-ly ; for at the first census after quittingEgypt the tribe numbered 6:^,700 malesabove 20 years of age ; and, when num-bered again on their coming to Jordan,they were 64,400. Num. 1 : 38, 39 ; 26 : 42,

43. Moses ere his death, like Jacob, pro-nounced a prophetic blessing on the tribe :

" Dan is a lion's whelp : he shall leap fromBashan," Deut. 33 : 22, fulfilled in the preda-tory expeditions of which one at leastis recorded in their subsequent history.2. The territory in Canaan allotted to Danwas on the seacoast, west of Benjamin andbetween Ephraim and Judah. It embraceda broad plain, 14 miles long, near the sea.

The Amorites kept them from the plainand forced them into the mountains.Hence they had another portion grantedthem, near Mount Hermon, Judg. 18, wherethej' set up a graven image stolen fromMicah. 3. Dan, city of, the chief city ofthe northern district held by this tribe.

Judg. 20 : 1. It was originally called Laish,Judg. 18 : 29 ; noted for idolatry, Judg. 18: 30

;

now called Tel-el-Kady, or " Mound of theJudge," three miles from Banias, north ofthe waters of Merom. 4. The Dan of Ezek.27 : 19, R. V. " Vedan," is possibly the sameas No. 2, but some identify it with Dedar,others with Aden, in Arabia.Dance, Dancing. In Eastern nations

the mingling of the sexes in the dance is

seldom if ever known, although dancingwas common, as a religious act, and alsoas a voluptuous entertainment. Just asimpassioned language became " poetry,"and song broke forth from the lips, soamong Oriental peoples the limbs partookof the excitement, Ps. 35 : 10, and joy wasexhibited in dancing. We read of dancesamong the Hebrews at solemn religiousfestivals. Thus David danced before theLord at the bringing up of the ark intoJerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 14. His wife Michalreproached him for dancing. 2 Sam. 16

:

20-22. There were also dances of Hebrewwomen. We have an example of this afterthe passage of the Red Sea. There was aresponsive song of triumph ; the men, how-ever, are not said to have danced, but thewomen did. Ex. 15 : 20. Similar were thedances that celebrated David's victory overGoliath, 1 Sam. 18 : 6 ; see also Ps. 68 : 25

;

the "timbrels" being musical instrumentsinvariably accompanied with dancing. Thesexes were not mixed in social dances.Thus it is evident that the daughters ofShiloh were not accompanied by even theirmale relatives. Judg. 21 : 21. Theirs wouldseem to have been a religious festival.There were also dances of mere pleas-ure and revelry, 1 Sam. 30 : 16, R. V. reads"feasting" instead of "dancing;" Job 21:11 ; Jer. 31 : 4, 13 ; Luke 15 : 25. Of themodes or figures of the Hebrew dance weknow little ; whether it was in a ring, or

whether the performers were arranged inmore than one row. In the East at presenta female leads the dance ; and others fol-

low, imitating exactly her movements.Possibly, double rows, something similar tothe country-dance, may be alluded to inSol. Song 6 : 13 ; where Ginsberg translates"Like a dance to double choirs." Thedaughter of Herodias danced alone. Matt.14 : 6. It may be observed that a Hebrewword, mahhol, rendered "dance" in ourversion, Ps. 150 : 4, and elsewhere, is sup-posed by some to mean a musical instru-ment.Daniel {ddn'i-el, or ddn'yel), judgment of

God. 1. A son of David by Abigail theCarmelitess. 1 Chron. 3:1. In 2 Sam. 3 :

3

he is called Chileab. 2. The name of oneof " the greater prophets." Nothing is cer-

tainly known of his parentage or family.He appears, however, to have been of royalor noble descent, Dan. 1 : 3, and to havepossessed great natural talents. Dan. 1 : 4.

He was taken to Babylon in " the thirdyear of Jehoiakim," and trained for theking's service. He and his companionsresolved to abstain from the " king's meat

"

for fear of defilement. Dan. 1 : 8-16. Atthe close of his three years' discipline,Dan. 1 : 5, 18, Daniel had an opportunity ofexercising his peculiar gift, Dan. 1 : 17, ofinterpreting dreams, on the occasion ofNebuchadnezzar's decree against the Magi.Dan. 2 : 14 ff. In consequence of his abil-ity, by divine assistance, to reveal the dreamto the king, he was made "ruler of thewhole province of Babylon." Dan. 2:48.He afterwards interpreted a second dreamof Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4 : 8-27, and thehandwriting on the wall which disturbedthe feast of Belshazzar. Dan. 5 : 10-28. Atthe accession of Darius he was made " first,"

according to the A. V., but the R. V. reads"one" of the "three presidents" of theempire, Dan. 6 : 2, and was delivered fromthe lion's den, into which he had been castfor his faithfulness in the M^orship of Je-hovah, Dan. 6 : 10-23. At the accession ofCyrus he still retained his prosperity. Dan.6 : 28, compare ; Dan. 1 : 21, though he doesnot appear to have remained at Babylon,and in "the third year of Cyrus" hes.aw his last recorded vision, on thebanks of the Tigris. Dan. 10 : 1, 4. In thegrophecies of Ezekiel mention is made oflaniel as a pattern of righteousness, Ezek.

14 : 14, 20, and wisdom, Ezek. 28 : 3. Thenarrative implies that Daniel was distin-guished for purity and knowledge at a veryearly age. Dan. 1 : 19. 3. A descendant otIthamar, who returned with Ezra. Ezra 8 :

2. 4. A priest who sealed the covenantdrawn up by Nehemiah. Neh. 10 : 6. Heis perhaps the same as No. 3.

Daniel, book of. The book of Danielwas not placed among the propheticalbooks in the Hebrew Bible, but in the thirddivision (writings) and after the Psalms.It is written partly in Chaldaic or Aramaic,and partly in the sacred Hebrew. The in-troduction, Dan, 1 to 2 : 4 a, is written in He-brew. At the answer of the Chaldseans.which the A. V. says was made in " Syriac,''

65

DARIUS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DAVID

the language changes to Aramaic, and thisis retained till the close of the seventhchapter or 2 : 4 b to 7. The personal intro-duction of Daniel as the wTiter of the text,

8 : 1, is marked by a change of the languageagain back to the Hebrew, which continuesto the close of the book. Chs. 8 to 12. Thebook may be divided into three parts. Thefirst chapter forms an introduction. Thenext six chapters, 2-7, give a general viewof the progressive history of the powers ofthe world, and of the principles of the di-

vine government as seen in the events ofthe life of Daniel. The remainder of thebook, chs. 8-12, traces in minuter detail thefortunes of the people of God, as typical ofthe fortunes of the Church in all ages. Inthe first seven chapters Daniel is spoken ofhistorically ; in the last five he appears per-sonally as the M'riter. The cause of thedifference of person is commonly supposedto he in the nature of the case. The NewTestament incidentally acknowledges eachof the characteristic elements of the book,its miracles, Heb. 11 : 33, 34, its predictions.Matt. 24 : 15, and its appearance of theangel Gabriel, Luke 1 : 19, 26. Statementsin the book itself imply that it was writtenby Daniel, and this is confirmed by refer-

ences to it in the New Testament and infirst book of Maccabees. 1 : 54 ; 2 : 59, 60.

Josephus also reports that it was writtenby Daniel, " one of the greatest of theprophets." Antiq. 10 : 11. Some historicaldiflaculties in the book have been removedby late discoveries, and as more hght is

gained respecting the history of tliis period,the external evidence tends to support thehistorical claims of the book.Darius {da-rVus), restrainer. The name

of several kings of Media and Persia men-tioned in the Bible. 1. Darius the Median,Dan. 5 : 31, was the son of Ahasuerus ; hetook Babylon from Belshazzar the Chal-daean, being at that time about 62 years old.

The best identification is that which makeshim Astyages, the last king of the Medes." Only one year of the reign of Darius is

mentioned, Dan. 9:1; 11 : 1 ; and if, asseems probable, Darius (Astyages) occupiedthe throne of Babylon as supreme sover-eign, with Nerigalsarasser as vassal-prince,after the murder of Evil-merodach (Bel-shazzar), B. c. 559, one year only remains for

this Median supremacy before its over-throw by Cyrus, b. c. 558, in exact accord-ance with the notices in Daniel." Underhim Daniel was advanced to the highestdignity, which exposed him to the mahceof enemies and led to his being cast intothe den of Uons, but by a miracle he escapedinjury. 2. Darius, the son of Hystaspes, thefounder of the Perso-Arvan dynastj^ andruler, B. c. 521-486. Ezra 4 : 5, 24 ; Hag. 1

:

1, 15 ; Zech. 1 : 1, 7 ; 7 : 1. He found in thepalace at Achmetha or Ecbatana, the cap-ital of Cyrus, a decree of that king con-cerning the temple in Jerusalem. This heconfirmed, and the temple was finished infour years, B. c. 516. Ezra 6 : 15. It may,however, have been used before it was en-tirely completed, as is inferred from Zech.7:2, 3. 3. Darius the Persian, mentioned

66

in Neh. 12 : 22, is generally identified withDarius Codomaunus, the antagonist ofAlexander the Great, who ascended thethrone B. c. 336, and reigned until b. c. 330.He was the last Persian monarch, and waskilled by his own generals. Alexanderdefeated him, and thus the prophecy ofDaniel, Dan. 8, was fulfilled.

Dathan (dd'than). See Korah.David {dd'vid), beloved. The great king

of Israel. He was the eighth and youngestson of Jesse, of Bethlehem and of the tribeof Judah. Six of his brothers are namedin Scripture, 1 Chron. 2 : 13-15 ; of the other,we know only the fact of his existence, 1Sam. 17 : 12 ; arid it is needless to mentionthe conjectures which have been formed ofhim. David had also two sisters. 1 Chron.2 : 16, 17. His mother's name is not re-corded, unless, as some have believed, shewas the Nahash of 2 Sam. 17 : 25. When theLord, because of the ungodly conduct ofSaul, had determined to chbose anotherking, Samuel was directed to go to Beth-lehem : and from the sons of Jesse anointanother as king over Israel. Dean Stanleythus describes David's appearance andphysique as he stood before Samuel: "Hewas short of stature, had red hair and brighteyes. He was remarkable for the grace ofhis figure and countenance, well made, andof immense strength and agiUtj^ In swift-ness and activity he could only be com-pared to a wild gazelle, with feet like harts'feet, vrith arms strong enough to break abow of steel or bend a bow of brass." R. V.Ps. 18 : 33, 34. Samuel anointed David " inthe midst of his brethren," 1 Sam. 16:13;and the Spirit of God was from that dayspecially upon him. David returned to thecare of his flocks. Such education as thetimes aiforded he doubtless had, andGod's law was his study. He had poeticgenius, too; and music was his dehght.When Saul, afiiicted now with that blackspirit of melancholy which his sins hadjustly brought upon him, might, it wasthought, be soothed by a minstrel's music,David took his harp to the palace ; and hismusic calmed Saul's distemper; and Saulwas gratified and became attached to hisskilful attendant. David was not indeedaltogether removed from home. He wentbackwards and forwards, as the king's darkhour was upon him, and his services wereneeded. In 1 Sam. 16 : 21 it is said thatSaul made David his armor-bearer. Andthis has puzzled commentators exceed-ingly. For it then would have been strangeif neither Saul nor any one about his per-son had recognized David when he came,as we find in the next chapter, to acceptGohath's challenge. And so all sorts ofdevices have been contrived to get the his-

tory into chronological order ; some imagin-ing' that the fight Mith the Phihstine wasbefore David was attached to Saul as theminstrel. David oflFers to engage Gohath

;

but Saul doubts whether the young manwas equal to such a perilous encounter;and Da^dd of course makes no allusion tohis having previously stood before the king.Had it come out then that he was but th©

DAVID OF THE BIBLE. DAVID

minstrel, the discovery would have beenenough to prevent his being allowed thecombat : he tells, therefore, how he killed

the lion and the bear ; and his evident en-thusiasm wrings a consent from Saul thathe shall go to battle. Saul accordingly armshim—not with his own personal armor, assome have not very wisely supposed : thestalwart king would have krown better

than to encumber the stripMng with his

own coat of mail—but with weapons^plenty were no doubt in the royal tent

—

more suited to his size. With these, how-ever, unaccustomed as he was to such har-ness (an additional proof that he had neveryet been Saul's armor-bearer), David refusesto go. He will rather take his shepherd'ssling, and choose him out pebbles from thebrook. David was successful; the hugePhilistine fell; and the IsraeUtish troopspealed out their shouts of victory. ThenAbner was wilUng to appear as a patron,and took the conqueror to Saul. And, inanswer to the king's query, David replies," I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite, 1 Sam. 17 : 58, adopting the styleby which he was first named to the king.1 Sam. 16 : 18. He is now fully recognized,found both a skilful musician and a valiantsoldier, and attains the position mentionedbefore. 1 Sam. 16 :

21.' Saul loves him, and

makes him his armor-bearer, and sends asecond message to Jesse, 1 Sam. 16 : 22,

which, if not explained in this way, wouldseem unnecessary. See 1 Sam. 16 : 19. Davidis now established in the king's favor : heis specially beloved by Jonathan ; he is setover the men of war, 1 Sam. 18 : 5, perhapsmade captain of the body-guard, and em-ployed in various services tlie rest of thecampaign; by which his popularity wasincreased. But the king's mind began erelong to change. The rejoicings at the re-

establishment of peace provoked his jeal-

ousy. For the chief praise in the songs ofthe women was given to David. 1 Sam.18 : 6-9. And speedily the evil spirit re-

sumed his sway. David did not then re-fuse to take up again his harp ; though onceor twice the maddened king strove to kill

him with his javelin, and, because he couldno longer bear his constant presence, re-

moved him from the body-guard to a sepa-rate command, 1 Sam. 18 : 13. Afterhe hadmarried Saul's younger daughter Michal,instead of the elder Merab, who had beenpromised him, Saul, further enraged byDavid's increasing credit with the nation,and understanding, it is Ukely, by this time,that the young Bethlehemite was thechosen of the Lord, to Avhom the kingdomwas to be transferred, sent to arrest him inhis house. By Michal's stratagem he es-caped, and fled to Samuel at Naioth inRamah. Hither, however, he was followed,1 Sam. 19, and again he fled ; his stay withSamuel, whom he had perhaps not seensince the anointing, being in all probabilitynot longer than a day or two. Convincedby an interview with Jonathan that Saul'senmity was no mere transient passion, 1Sam. 20, David went to Nob, where his(Juplicity cost the high priest his life, and

thence to Achish, king of Gath, where, toescape the jealousy of the Philistines, hesimulated madness. 1 Sam. 21. Returninginto Judah, he gathered a band of men, andmaintained himself sometimes in the wil-derness, sometimes hiding in caves, some-times occupying a town, as Keilah. Hisfather and mother he had placed with theking of Moab, 1 Sam. 22:3; and he hadnow the presence of the prophet Gad. 1Sam. 22 : 5. At Keilah, too, Abiathar, be-come high priest on his father's murder,joined him, 1 Sam. 22 : 20 ; 23 : 4, and variouswarriors : eleven Gadite chiefs are particu-larly specified, and some of Judah andBenjamin. 1 Chron. 12 : 8-18. To this periodbelong the circumstances narrated in theconcluding chapters of the first book ofSamuel—the adventure with Nabal, andDavid's marriage with Abigail ; his twicesparing Saul's hfe; perhaps the battle forthe water of the well ofBethlehem, 1 Chron.11 : 15-19 ; and also the residence withAchish, who gave him Ziklag, David'sconduct at this time cannot be justified.

He laid waste the country of PhiUstinealhes, and pretended that he had destroyedonly the tribes dependent upon Judah ; andhe joined Achish's army when marchingto the battle of Gilboa. Here he was rein-forced by some Manassites, 1 Chron. 12 : 19,

20, but was dismissed from the expeditionthrough the renewed jealousy of the Phil-istine lords. He returned, therefore, toZiklag, to find it plundered and burnt.However, he recovered what was lost, andobtained greater spoil, which he politiclysent to his friends in Judah, and, on thenews of Saul's defeat and death just after,

he repaired, by God's direction, to Hebron,and was anointed king. 2.Sam. 2 : 2-4. Hereigned as yet over only a part of the na-tion; for Abner established Ish-bosheth,Saul's son, on the west of the Jordan, andover Israel generally. But gradually thetribes were flocking to David, 1 Chron. 12

:

23-40 ; and Saul's house was weakeningas he was strengthened; till at lengthAbner himself came with a proposal totransfer to him the whole kingdom. 2 Sam.3. But Abner was miirdered by Joab, Da-vid's nephew and commander-in-chief, aman too powerful to be punished; andshortly after Ish-bosheth was assassinatedby two of his officers ; and then the nationwas reunited ; and David reigned over thekingdom of Israel ; seven years and sixmonths having elapsed since he had takenthe crown of Judah. 2 Sam. 4 : 5. He wasnow " one of the great men of the earth."2 Sam. 7 : 9. He consolidated his power athome, took Jerusalem and made it his cap-ital, removing thither the ark of God, 2Sam. 6, organized his army, 1 Chron. 11,

and regulated the services of the sanctuary,15 ; 16, enlarged his harem, 2 Sam. 3 : 2-5 ;

5 : 13-16, opened commercial intercoursewith the king of Tyre, 2 Sam. 5 : 11, andalso extended his power abroad, subduingthe PhiUstines, Syrians, Moabites, and Am-monites. His dominion was an empire, ex-tending far as the large promise made orig-inally to Abraham, and repeated again and

67

BAY PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DEACON

again to the chosen people. Gen. 15 : 18-

21 ; Ex. 23 : 31 ; Deut. 11 : 2-1. He had lin-

gered at Jerusalem, while Joab was besieg-ing Kabbah of the children of Ammon.And then occurred those shameful deeds,the adultery, with Bath-sheba, and themurder of Uriah, which at first, it seems,did not touch his conscience, but which,when charged home upon him by theprophet Nathan, humbled the guiltj-

monarch in the dust. 2 Sam. 11 ; 12. Herepented deeply, see Ps. 51, which is as-cribed to this period, and he obtained par-don by God's mercy. But he was not againthe David of former days. The sword wasnever to depart from his house. 2 Sam. 12

:

10. And it never did. There was the de-filement of Tamar, and the murder of hisfirst-born Amnon, 2 Sam. 13 ; and then Ab-salom's unnatural rebellion and death, 2Sam. 15 ; 18 ; and Sheba's insurrection, 2Sam. 20 : and the plague for the numberingof the people, 2 Sam. 24 ; and Adonijah'sseizure of the government, when themost long-tried counsellors of David de-serted him. a movement that could becrushed only by the aged monarch's de-vohi-ng his crown upon Solomon, 1 Kings1 ; with various other griefs. He transmit-ted a magnificent heritage to Solomon, towhom he left the carrying out of that pur-jKDse he had long before conceived, 2 Sam.7 : 1 Chron. 28 ; 29, of erecting a temple. Da-vid's character is clearly shown in theevents of his life—whose strains of inspiredsong intertwine with all the devotionaland joj-ful feeUngs of God's people in everj-age. The Psalms are a rich heritage to thechurch. Very many were from David'spen. And, though we cannot with preci-

sion point out all he wrote, or describe thetimes and circumstances tinder which thosewere peimed that we know did come fromhim, yet we dehght to couple particularcompositions with various crises of David'slife—as Ps. 42 with his flight across the Jor-dan in Absalom's rebelhon ; Ps. 24 with thebringing up of the ark to Jerusalem ; Ps.

18 with David's dehverance from his ene-mies, and to see his emorions of praise, andhope, and repentance, and graritude, andfaith, at the wonderful deaUngs of Godwith him. Of the children of David manyare menrioned in Scripture ; and there wereprobably more ; twenty-one sons are enu-merated and one daughter. 2 Sam. 3 : 2-5

;

5 : 13-16 ; 12 ; 15, 24 ; 1 Chron. 3 : 1-9 ; 14 : 3-7;

2 Chron. 11 : 18.

Day. The Hebrews, probably, from thenarrative of crearion. Gen. 1 : o ; see Dan.8 : 14, marg., began their day at sunset.Lev. 23 : 32. Their divisions of the day ap-pear to have been in early times verj* inar-tificial. Thus we read of a distributioninto three parts—evening, morning, andnoon. Ps. 55 : 17. The first mention of anhour is by the prophet Daniel, Dan. 3:6, 15

;

4 : 19, "for a while," R. V. ; 5:5; probably,then, the reckoning of the twelve hours ofthe day was borrowed from the Chaldeans.In New Testament rimes it was a well im-derstood distriburion of time. John 11 : 9.

These twelve hours, extending from sun-

rise to sunset, were, of course, of variablelength. The variation is not, however, somuch as it would be in our latitude ; and,the sixth hour being noon, the third maybe roughly said to be our nine in the morn-ing, the ninth three in the afternoon. Thenights were divided into watches, at first

three, afterwards four. The word "day"is used in various senses, sometimes for afestal or birthday, Job 3:1; sometimes forthe great day of God's judgment, Acts 17 :

31 ; 2 Tim. 1 : 18. The meaning is some-rimes indefinite, as it is with us. Gen. 2:4;and according to some the " davs " of crea-tion, Gen. 1 ; 5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31, indicate notnatui'al days, but long periods of time.Day is also used symboUcally, Num. 14 : 34

;

and sharp contests there are among inter-preters of prophecv whether the davs ofDan. 12 : 11, 12 ; Kev. 11 : 3, 9 do not iaeanyears.Deacon. The name of an office-bearer

in the Christian church. It is generallyconnected with the appointment of theseven who were to relieve the aperies inthe " daily ministration," the distributionof the furids. and of provision for the mem-bers of the early church. Acts 6 : 1-6. Thespecial name of deacon is not, however,given to the seven ; the order called dea-cons was subsequently established, andfounded upon or in imitation of the officecommitted to the seven. See Alford, TheGreek Test., note on Acts 6:5. It has indeedbeen suggested that there was already aclass called ''the young men," which wasthe prototj'pe of the diaconate. Acts 5 :

6, 10. Different Greek words are used,however, in the two vei"ses just referred to,

and the specific duties of the two classes donot closely resemble each other. TheGreek word for deacon often is used to in-dicate any person ministering in God's ser-vice. Thus it designates our Lord himself,Eom. 15 : 8 ; and Paul describes by it hisown position, 2 Cor. 6:4; Eph. 3 : 7 :'CoL 1

:

23 ; in all which places it is translated" minister." Then it began to be used of aparticular order in the church. Phil. 1:1;1 Tim. 3, 8-10, 12, 13. The qualifications ofdeacons are described ; from which in somemeasure their duties may be deduced. Theywere to hold a certain authority, and toshow themselves parterns to behevers.They were to be pure in faith ; but it is notrequired, as it is of the bishop or overseer,that they should be "apt to teach." Theinference tmdoubtedly is that, even if

there were exceptions, teaching was not anordinarj- part of the deacon's duties. Someof the ' seven, however, certamly joinedteaching with the more secular "dailyministration." And though Paul does notaffirm that it was part of a deacon's duty,his words constitute no proof that it wasnot. It has been questioned whether thediaconate was originally a step to a higherecclesiastical office ; and different interpre-tations have been given of 1 Tim. 3 : 13. It

seems natural to understand that the honorthere mentioned was gained in the positionof deacon, and not in promotion to anotheroffice. Generallyspeaking, too, permanence

DEACONESS OF THE BIBLE. DESERT

in the diaconate seems to have been the

rule in primitive times.Deaconess. Mention is made, Rom, 16

:

1, of a "servant" (Greek diakona) of the

church of Cenchrea ; and notices are scat-

tered through several of Paul's epistles of

women who were engaged in Christian

ministrations. Rom. 16 : 3, 12 ; Phil. 4 : 2,

3 ; 1 Tim. 3 : 11 ; 5 : 9, 10 ; Tit. 2 3, 4. If

these texts do not refer to a distinct class,

they seem to indicate the beginnings of

such a class. And it is certain that, a fewyears later, deaconesses were a recognized

body. Pliny, in his famous letter to Tra-

jan, Ub. 10, ep. 97, speaks of two whom heput to the torture, in order to extract in-

formation from them respecting the Chris-

tians ; and ecclesiastical writers from a veryearly date frequently refer to them.Debir (de'bir), a sanctuary. The name

of three places in Palestine. 1. A town in

the mountains of Judah, Josh. 15 : 49, oneof a group of eleven cities to the west of

Hebron. The earher name of Debir wasKirjath-sepher, " city of book," Josh. 15 :

15; Judg. 1:11, and Kirjath-sannah, "city

of palm," Josh. 15 : 49. It was one of thecities given with their " suburbs " to thepriests. Josh. 21 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 58. Debirhas not been discovered with certainly in

modern times. 2. A town east of the Jor-

dan, on the northern border of Gad, andnot far from Mahanaim. Josh. 13:26. Somesuppose it to be the same with Lodebar.3. A place on the northern border of Ju-

dah, behind Jericho. Some connect it withthe wady Labor, which falls into the north-

west corner of the Dead Sea. Josh. 15 : 7.

4. One of the five kings hanged by Joshua.Josh. 10 : -6, 23, 26.

Deborah (da'o-ra/i), a 5ee. 1. The nurseof Rebekah, and her companion into Ca-naan. Gen. 24 : 59. She was buried at

Bethel, under the " oak of weeping." Gen.35 : 8. Nurses held an honorable place inearly times in the East, where they wereimportant members of the family. 2 Kings11 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 22 : 11. 2. A prophetess, thewife of Lapidoth, who judged Israel. Shedwelt under, i. e., had a tent pitched be-neath, a noted tree ; a palm tree it is called,

and may have been at Baal-tamar, Judg.20 ; 33, or not far distant from the tree un-der which the first Deborah was buried.Deborah incited Barak to deliver his peo-§le from the oppression of Jabin ; at hisesire accoinpamed him, though with a

rebuke, and after the victory uttered a tri-

umphal song of praise. Judg. 4 : 5.

Decapolis {de-kdp'o-lis), ten cities. A re-

gion noticed three times in the Bible. Matt.4 : 25 ; Mark 5 : 20 ; 7 : 31. It lay near theSea of Gahlee, probably on both sides ofthe Jordan. The cities were rebuilt by theRomans about b. c. 65 ; but as other cities

grew up, writers are not agreed as to thenames of the ten cities. Pliny gives themas follows: Scythopohs, Hippos, Gadara,Pella, Philadelphia, Gerasa, Dion, Canatha,Raphana, Damascus. Six are deserted, andnone have many inhabitants except Da-mascus.Dedan (de'dan). 1, A grandson of Cush,

5

Gen. 10 : 7, and the name of a people, witha region of hke name. 1 Chron. 1 : 9. De-dan is thought to be the same as Daden, anisland of the Persian Gulf; the inhabitantswere noted merchants, Ezek. 27 : 15 ; 38 :

13. 2. A people of northern Arabia, de-scended from Dedan, a descendant of Abra-ham and Keturah. Gen. 25 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 1

:

32 ; Jer. 49 : 8 : 25 : 23 ; Ezek, 25 : 13. Thedescendants of this Dedan Uved near Idu-maea. Jer. 49 : 8. It is not certain, butprobable that the Cushite tribe engagedmore extensively in trade. The " travel-

hng companies" of Dedanim, A. V. plu-ral of Dedan, R. V. " Dedanites," are no-ticed in Isa. 21 : 13. They are also namedwith the merchants of Tarshish byEzekiel,38 : 13, and were celebrated from their tradewith the Phoenicians.Degrees, Songs of. Fifteen psalms,

120-134, are so entitled. A variety of rea-

sons has been suggested to account for

this. The Jews believe that they were sungby the Levites on the fifteen steps whichseparated the men' s court from the wo-men's in the temple. Gesenius suggestedthat there was a progression in the thoughtand phraseology : the last member of averse or part of it being taken up, repeated,and amphfied in the next verse, thus

:

" I will hft up mine eyes unto the hills,

From whence cometh my help.

My help cometh from the Lord,Which made heaven and earth."

—Ps. 121 : 1, 2.

But this structure cannot be detected in all

of them. Hengstenber^ and others behevethat they were "pilgrim-songs," chantedby those who went up to J erusalem at thesolemn feasts.

Delilali {de-Wlah, or deVi-lah), pining withdesire. A harlot of the valley of Sorek, inthe tribe of Judah, and near the borders Ofthe Philistines, with whom Samson asso-ciated and who betrayed him. Judg, 16

:

4-18. See Samson.D em a s (de'mas). Probably contracted

from Demetrius. A companion of Paul dur-ing his first imprisonment at Rome. Col, 4

:

14 ; Philem. 24. The mournful note is sub-sequently made that he had forsaken theapostle, " having loved this present world."2 Tim. 4 : 10. Whether this meant actualapostasy we know not.Demetrius (de-me'tri-ils), belonging to De-

meter or Ceres. 1. A maker of silver shrines—models of the great temple—of Diana orArtemis at Ephesus. Acts 19 : 24. 2. AChristian mentioned with commendationby John. 3 John 12.

Derbe {der'he). A city of Lycaonia,Acts 14 : 6, 20 ; 16 : 1, about 20 miles fromLystra. Kiepert places it near Lake Ak-Ghieul, but some modern missionaries placeit at DivU, several miles farther south.Desert. In the Scriptures tliis term does

not mean an utterly barren waste, but anuninhabited region. The Hebrew wordstranslated in the English Versions by"desert" often denote definite localities.

1, Ardbah. This refers to that very de-pressed region—the deepest valley in theworld—the sunken valley north and south

69

DEUTERONOMY PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DIAL

of the Dead Sea, but more particularly theformer. Arabah in the sense of the Jordanvalley is translated by the word "desert"only in Ezek. 47 : 8 A. V. The E. V. readsArabah. 2. Midbar. This Hebrew word, fre-

quently rendered "desert," R. V. "wilder-ness," is accurately "the pasture ground."It is most frequently used for those tractsof waste land which he beyond the culti-

vated ground in the immediate neighbor-hood ot the towns and villages of Pale^ine.Ex. 3 : 1 ; 5 : 3 ; 19 : 2. 3. Charbah appearsto mean dryness, and thence desolation. Itis rendered "desert "in Ps. 102:6, R. V." waste places," Isa. 48 : 21 ; Ezek. 13 : 4, R.V. "waste places." The term commonlyemployed for it in the Authorized Versionis " waste places " or " desolation." 4. Jesh-imon, with the definite article, apparentlydenotes the waste regions on both sides ofthe Dead Sea. In all these cases it is treatedas a proper name in the Authorized Ver-sion. Without the article it occurs in a fewpassages of poetry, in the following ofwhich it is rendered " desert :

" Ps. 78 : 40

;

106 : 14 ; Isa. 43 : 19, 20.

Deuteronomy {deu'ter-dn'o-my), or theSecond Law (so called from its repeatingthe law), is the fifth book of the Bible, and,except the last chapter, was probably writ-ten by Moses. Deut. 1 : 5, comp. with Deut.34:1; 2 Chron. 25 : 4 ; Dan. 9:13; Mark 12:19 ; Acts 3 : 22. This book contains three ad-dresses of Moses to the Israehtes in theplain of Moab in the 11th month of the40th year of their joumeyings. The first

address, 1 :1

—

i : 40, is a brief rehearsal ofthe history of the " Wandering," and pleato obedience. The second address, 5 :

1—26

:

19, contains a recapitulation, with a fewadditions and alterations, of the law givenon Sinai. The third part of Deuteronomy,27 :

1—30 : 20, opens with the joint commandofMoses and the elders to keep all the com-mandments, and, when they had crossedthe Jordan, to write them upon the greatplastered stones they were ordered to setup with appropriate ceremonies. Then fol-

lows the third address, 27 : 11—30 : 20, whosetopic is, " The blessing and the curse. '

* Afterthese three addresses, in chapter 31 therefollows the deUvery of the laAv to Joshuaand Moses' speech on the occasion, con-taining a command to read the law everyseven years. In chapter 32 we have thesong of Moses ; in chapter 33 Moses' bless-ing of the twelve tribes. These were thelast written words of Moses, and most beau-tifully do they set forth the majesty of Godand the excellency of Israel. The finalverses of the book give an account of thedeath of Moses, and were, of course, writ-ten by another hand.Devil, slanderer. A name given to the

greatest of evil spirits. He is so called 34times in the Scriptures. He is called Satan39 times ; BeelzebuB, the prince of the de-mons, 7 times. Matt. 12 : 24. He is calledthe angel of the bottomless pit, Abaddon,in Hebrew; ApoUyon, in Greek; that is,

destroyer, Rev. 9 : 11 ; adversary, 1 Pet. 5

:

8 ; accuser. Rev. 12 : 10 ; Behal, Judg. 19 :

22 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 15 ; deceiver, Rev. 12 : 9, R. V.

;

70

dragon, Rev. 12:7; 20:2; the god of thisworld, 2 Cor. 4:4; the evil one, fromwhom, in the Lord's prayer, we are to prayto be delivered. Matt. 6 : 13 ; 13 : 19, 38*;

Luke 11 : 4, A. V. ; Eph. 6 : 16 ; 1 John 2 : 13,

14 ; 3 : 10, 12 ; har, John 8 : 44 ; Lucifer, Isa.

14:12, A. v., but R. V. reads day star;murderer, John 8 : 44 ; prince of the powerof the air, Eph. 2:2; prince of this world,John 12 : 31 ; serpent. Gen. 3:1-4; Rev. 12

:

9 ; 20 : 2 ; a sinner from the beginning, 1John 3:8. From the beginning of theworld the devil has had a hand, and some-times a controlhng one, in the most impor-tant events in the history of man. Hetempted Eve, Gen. 3:1; he tried Job, Job1:7; provoked David to number Israel, 1Chron. 21 : 1 ; he tempted our Lord in thewilderness, Matt. 4: 1; he "entered intoJudas," Luke 22 : 3 ; he is the deceiver whichdeceiveth the whole world. Rev. 12 : 9, etc." He that committeth sin is of the devil

:

for the devil sinneth from the beginning.For this purpose was the Son of God mani-fested, that he might destroy the works ofthe devil." 1 John 3 : 8. The time is com-ing, and may be near at hand, when"the dragon, that old serpent, which is thedevil and Satan," shall be bound for a thou-sand years, "that he should deceive thenations no more till the thousand yearsshould be fulfilled ; and after that he mustbe loosed a little season." Rev. 20 : 2. " Andwhen the thousand years are expired, Satanshall be loosed out of his prison and shallgo out to deceive the nations." Rev. 20 : 7.

The fall and punishment of the devil is

recorded. JSIatt. 25 : 41 ; Luke 10 : 18 ; John8 :44 ; 2 Pet. 2 :4 ; 1 John 3:8; Jude 6 ; Rev.20 : 10. The word devil is sometimes ap-phed to a very wicked man or woman.John 6 : 70 ; Acts 13 : 10 ; and in the Greekof 2 Tim. 3:3; Tit. 2 : 3, where the A. V.reads " false accusers."Devils, Demons. Although there is

only one being known as the devil, theEngUsh version of the Scriptures often usesthe words devil and devils, where it shouldread demon and demons. The words inthe original Greek are different from theword used when the devil is referred to.

Frequent accounts are given of persons pos-sessed by demons, and of our Lord castingout demons. They are evil spirits plainlydistinguished from the persons whom theypossess, sometimes a number of them en-tering into a person. Luke 8:2; 8 : 30.

They can go out of persons and can enterinto swine. Matt. 8 : 31 ; Ivlark 5 : 11-13. Theyhave a separate consciousness ; they knowthe Lord Jesus Christ, Luke 4 : 41 : 8 : 28,

and are addressed by Christ as personal be-ings, Mark 1 : 24 ; 5:9; and they are look-ing forward to the day ofjudgment, to themthe day of torment. Matt. 8 : 29 ; James 2

:

19. As frequent accounts are given, in theOld Testament and in the New, ofthe deviland of demons entering into persons, thereis no reason to doubt that they do sonow.Dial. It was on the " dial of Ahaz " that

the miraculous sign given to Hezekiah for

his recovery from sickness showed itself. 2

DIAMOND OF THE BIBLE. DIVINATION

Kings 20 : 8-11 ; Isa. 38 : 7, 8. It is uncertainwhat the " dial " of Ahaz was. The word so

translated is elsewhere rendered " degrees,"" steps," e. g., Ex. 20 : 26. Some have imag-ined it a hemispherical cavity in a horizon-

tal square stone, provided with a gnomonor index in the middle, the shadow of

which fell on different lines cut in the hol-

low surface ; some think that it was a ver-

tical index surrounded by twelve concen-tric circles ; while some, with perhapsgreater probability, believe it an obeUsk-like pillar, set up in an open elevated place,

with encirchng steps, on which the shad-.

ow fell. Ahaz appears to have had a taste

for curious things, 2 Kings 16 : 10, and mighthave borrowed this dial from Assyria. Theinquiry from Babylon in regard to it wouldseem to implv that the miracle was heardof, but not witnessed there. 2 Chron. 32

:

31.

Diamond. One of the gems in the highpriest's breastplate is so called in our ver-sion. Ex. 28 : 18 ; 39 : 11. The same wordalso occurs in reference to the king of Tyre.Ezek. 28 : 13. It was doubtless some hardstone ; for the original Hebrew term imphesstriking. But it is questionable whether,in the early ages of the world, the art ofcutting and engraving the diamond wasunderstood. It is, therefore, more gener-ally supposed that an onyx or some otherhard crystal is here meant.Diana {dl-d'nah, or di-dn'ah) ; Greek, Ar-

temis. A heathen goddess of the Romansand Greeks, of great renown. The Dianaof Ephesus was a diflPerent deity from thechaste huntress of the Greeks. She waslike the Sidonian goddess Ashtoreth, andappears to have been worshipped with im-pure rites and magical mysteries. Acts 19

:

19. Her image, which was reputed to havefallen down from Jupiter, seems to havebeen a block of wood shaped into a femalebust above covered with many breasts, thehead crowned with turrets, and each handresting on a staff. The temple of this god-dess was the pride and glory of Ephesus,and one of the seven wonders of the world.It was 425 feet long, and 220 broad, and had127 graceful Ionic columns of white marble,each 60 feet high, and the temple was 220years in building. When Alexander theGreat was born, b. c. 35G, an earUer templewas burned down by one Herostratus,in order to immortalize his name : thesplendid one above described had been re-

built in its place. Compare 1 Cor. 3 : 9-17,

written in Ephesus ; and Eph. 2 : 19-22. The" silver shrines for Diana," made by Deme-trius and others, were probably little mod-els ofthe temple sold for amulets and house-hold use. Ancient coins of Ephesus repre-sent the shrine and statue of Diana, with aGreek inscription, "of theEphesians." Acts19 : 28, 34, 35. Others bear the words whichLuke employs, translated "deputy" and" worshipper " of Diana. In her temple atEphesus were stored immense treasures,and any preaching that tended to lowerthe shrine in the minds of the people, asPaul's did, would naturally arouse a greattumult.

Dibon {dl'hon), wasting. The name oftwo towns. 1. Dibon in Moab. Num. 21

:

30 ; Isa. 15 : 2. It was built by Gad, Num.32 : 34, and hence called Dibon-gad ; wasassigned to Reuben, Josh. 13 : 9, 17 ; wasalso called Dimon. Isa. 15 : 9. It afterwardreturned to Moab, Isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 48 : 18, 22

;

now called Dhiban, about 12 miles east ofthe Dead Sea and 3 miles north of theArnon. Its ruins are extensive, coveringthe tops of two adjacent hills. See Moab.2. A town in the south of Judah, Neh. 11

:

25 ; the same as Dimonah, Josh. 15 : 22, andprobably modern ed-Dheib.Dinah {d'l'nah), judged, acquitted, or

avenged. The daughter of Jacob and Leah.Gen. 30 : 21. The history of her visiting

the daughters of the heathen inhabitantsof the land, of her defilement by Shechem,and of the treacherous and bloody revengetaken by her brothers Simeon and Levi,are recorded in Gen. 34. Nothing more is

certainly known of her ; she probably ac-

companied her family into Egypt. Gen.46 : 15.

Dionysius {dVo-nish'i-us), belonging to

Dionysus, or Bacchus. An eminent Athe-nian, converted by means of Paul's preach-ing. Acts 17 : 34. Tradition reports himto have been bishop of Athens, and to havesuflered martyrdom there.Diotrephes {dl'ot're-fez), Jove-nourished.

A professed Christian, who resisted the au-thority of John. 3 John 9. His place ofresidence is unknown.Dispersion, Jews of the. The "dis-

persed," or the "dispersion," was the termappUed to those Jews who continued inother countries after the return from Baby-lon. Babylon thus became a centre fromwhich offshoots spread; and colonies ofJews established themselves in Persia, Me-dia, and other neighboring countries. Theresult of Greek conquest was to draw offJewish settlers to the west. Hence theywere found in the cities of Asia Minor, en-joying privileges from the Syrian kings.Settlements were also formed in Egypt, ex-tending themselves along the northerncoasts, and possibly also into the interior.

See Jas. 1 : 1 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 1. And, after thecapture of Jerusalem by Pompey, Jews wereintroduced at Rome. The dispersed, how-ever, all looked to Jerusalem as the metrop-olis of their faith ; they paid the legal half-shekel towards the temple services : theyhad with them everywhere their sacredbook, which thus became known to theGentiles, Acts 15 : 21 ; while a wholesomeinfluence was perceptible on themselves.Divination is the profession of fore-

telhng future events. Deut. 18 : 10. Variousmodes of doing this have been resorted toin different nations. Thus Joseph's cupwas used in this art. Gen. 44 : 5. TheEgyptian magicians used to practise divina-tion: so did the Chaldseans at Babylon.Divination was practised among the Greeks.The appearance of the sky and of the hea-venly signs, the flight and song of birds, thephenomena presented by the entrails ofvictims, etc., were supposed to prognosticateevents ; and, according to these prognosti-

71

DIVORCE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY DRAGON

cations, public as well as private actionswere regulated. The Romans were equallyzealous in divining. The hold that suchpractices had upon the public mind wasvery strong. We need the less wonder atit when we notice the eagerness with which,even now, persons will resort to a speciousfortune-teller. There is frequent mentionof diviners in Scripture ; and the Hebrewsare repeatedly warned against the preten-sions of those who aflected to foretell

events.Divorce. A dissolution of the marriage

relation. The law on this subject is foundin Deut. 24 : 1-4, and the cases in which theright of a husband to divorce his wife waslost are stated in Deut. 22:19, 29. Theground of divorce is a point on which theJewish doctors of the New Testament eradiffered widely ; the school of Shammaiseeming to limit it to a moral delinquencyin the woman, whilst that of Hillel ex-tended it to trifling causes, e. g., if the wifeburnt the food she was cooking for herhusband. The Pharisees wished perhapsto entangle our Saviour with these ques-tions in their rival schools, Matt. 19 : 3 ; butby his answer to them, as well as by hisprevious maxim, Matt. 5 : 31, 32, he declaresthat he regarded all the lesser causes than"fornication" as standing on too weakground, and set forth adultery as theproper ground ofdivorce, Matt. 5 : 32 ; 19 : 9 ;

Mark 10 : 11, 12 ; Luke 16 : 18.

Doctor. See liawyer, Teacher.Doeg (do'eg), Jearjul. An Edomite, the

chief of Saul's herdsmen, " detained beforethe Lord," probably by a vow, or becauseit was the sabbath, when David fled toNob. 1 Sam. 21 : 7. Doeg afterwards falselyaccused Ahimelech, the high priest, to Saul

;

and, when none of the king's guard wouldexecute the ferocious sentence to slay thepriests of the Lord, he fell upon them andkilled 80 persons, sacking also their city.

1 Sam. 22 : 9-19 ; Ps. 52, title.

Dos. This well-known animal is fre-

quently mentioned in the Bible. But,though it was employed to watch theflocks. Job 30 : 1, and to guard the house,Isa. 56 : 10, it was by no means regarded aswe regard it, the companion and friend ofman, but was an unclean animal underJewish law and regarded with contempt.Ex. 22 : 31 ; Deut. 23 : 18 ; 1 Sam. 17 : 43 ; 24 :

14. Dogs were scavengers, halfwild, prowl-ing about the fields and the towns, devour-ing offal and dead bodies, and disturbingthe night with their howUngs. This is thecase now in the east; troops of dogsabounding, recognized in a degree by foodand water being occasionally given them,and, according to the instincts of theirnature, guarding the place where they con-gregate, but deemed impure and unclean,just as among the ancient Hebrews. Hencewe can understand the comparison of sav-age and cruel men to dogs, Ps. 22 : 16 ; Phil.

3 : 2, and the contempt and dishke attachedto the name of a dog. 1 Sam. 24 : 14 ; 2 Sam.3:8; 9:8. Solomon contrasts a living dogwith a dead lion, Eccl. 9 : 4, and Abner ex-claims :

" Am I a dog's bead ? " 2 Sam. 8 ; 8,

72

implying that a dog is the meanest thingahve. The same contempt is implied inthe charge :

" He that sacrifices a lamb, . .

as if he cut off a dog's neck." Isa. 66 : 3.

In the New Testament it is used to designatevile persons who are shut out of heaven.Rev. 22 : 15, and foolish persons devoted totheir folly. 2 Pet. 2 : 22. To the presentday the word is applied by Jews to Gen-tiles, and by Mohammedans to Christians,as a term of reproach.Dor {dor), dwelling. A royal city of the

Canaamtes, Josh. 11:2; 12:23, within theterritory of Asher, but allotted to Manas-seh, Josh. 17 : 11 ; Judg. 1 : 27 ; 1 Chron. 7

:

29, and it was one of Solomon's provision-districts, 1 Kings 4 : 11 ; now Tantiira, eightmiles north of Csesarea, where there areconsiderable ruins.Dorcas {dor'kas), gazette. See Tabitha.Dotlian {do'than), two cisterns. "Where

Joseph found his brethren. Gen. 37 : 17, andElisha resided. 2 Kings 6 : 13. It was onthe south side of the plain of Jezreel, 12miles north of Samaria; now called Tel-Dothfin, five miles southwest of Jenin.Nmnerous bottled-shaped cisterns hewn inthe rock are still found, which are sup-posed to resemble the " pit " of Gen. 37 : 24,

Caravans still pass this place, as of old, ontheir way from Damascus to Egypt.Dove. A clean bird in the Mosiac law sent

out by Noah. Gen. 8 : 8, 12. The Hebrewword yonah includes the various varieties ofdoves and pigeons found in Palestine, ex-cepting turtle-doves, called tor. There arevery many allusions to this bird, for its

beauty of plumage, Ps. 68 : 13, its simpleness,Hos. 7 : 11, its harmlessness. Matt. 10 : 16, etc.,

so that it even symbolizes the Holy Spirit,

the meekness, purity, and splendor ofrighteousness. Matt. 3 : 16 ; Mark 1 : 10

;

Luke 3 : 22 ; John 1 : 32. Doves are fre-

quently domesticated in the east. Pigeonsand turtle-doves might, alone of biros, beoffered in sacrifice ; full-grown turtle-dovesin pairs, but only the young of pigeons.Lev. 1 : 14 ; 5 : 7, 11 ; 12 : 6-8. They were theoffering of the poorer classes ; hence madeby Mary. Luke 2 : 24. And on this ac-count it was that those who sold doves es-

tabhshed themselves in the precincts of thetemple. Matt. 21 : 12 ; Mark 11 : 15 ; John 2

:

14-16.

Dove's Dung. In the siege of Samariaby Ben-hadad, a fourth part of a cab ofdove's dung was sold for five shekels. 2Kings 6 : 25. Bochart supposes chick-i)eashere meant ; but Keil, without deciding thequestion, produces testimony that excre-ment has been used for food in famine, andthat the literal meaning is not impossible.Dr. Thomson considers dove's dung acoarse kind of bean. The seeds of milletare called " doves' seed " by the Hebrews,which favors the bulb or seed of someplant.Dovrry. See Marriage.Dragon. The original word for this in the

Bible has three meanings. Very commonly,where it occurs in connection with ostriches,owls, deserts, and ruins, it denotes thejackal, whose characteristics are uumistak-

BUEAM OP mE BIBLE. BWELLINC

ably indicated, such as his "wailing" and" snuf&ng up the wind." So in Job 30 : 29,

the R. V. reads "jackals," and also in Ps.

44 : 19 and Jer. 9 : 11, in which passagessolitude and desolation are illustrated . Thesame idea is in Micah 1 : 8. In some pas-

sages it denotes monsters of the deep or

huge land - reptiles, as in Ps. 91 : 13 ; R.

V. reads "serpent." In Deut. 32 :c3 it re-

fers to some poisonous reptile, being usedin connection with the asp, a poisonoussnake. The figurative use of this term, as

in Ps. 74 : 13 ; Ezek. 29 : 3 ; Rev. 12 : 3 and20 : 2, is quite obvious.Dream. One mode of divine communi-

cation to the mind of man has been bydreams. Num. 12 : 6. While bodily organswere asleep and yet the perception active,

God has sometimes spoken, sometimes inthe way of direct message, occasionally bysymbolic representation, for which after-

wards an interpreter was needed. Theprophetic dream must be distinguished fromthe prophetic vision. The latter might bein the night. Acts 18 : 9 ; 23 : 11 ; 27 : 23 ; butthe senses were not wrapped up in sleep.

It was by means of dreams that God com-municated with those who were not of hiscovenant people. Gen, 20 : 3-7 ; 31 : 24 ; 40

:

5 ; 41 : 1-8 ; Judg. 7 : 13 ; Dan. 2 : 1 ; 4 : 5, 10-

18 ; Matt. 2 : 12 ; 27 : 19. Often, indeed, it

was by a dream that God spoke to his mostfavored servants. Gen. 15 : 12-16 ; 37 : 5-10

;

Matt. 1 : 20, 21. God communicated by adream with Solomon, not only while hewas young, 1 Kings 3 : 5-15, but also in hismature hie. 1 Kings 9 : 2-9. We can onlysay that the Lord acts herein according to

his good pleasure. The false dreaming ofa dreamer of dreams, it may be added, wascensured and to be punished. Deut. 13 : 1-5.

Drink, Strong. See Wine.Dromedary. Isa. 60 : 6. A breed of the

camel, remarkable for its speed. Jer. 2 : 23.

It can travel from 60 to 90 miles or more ina day. The dromedary is taller and haslonger limbs than other varieties of camel,and cannot as well bear heat or cold.Drusilla {dru-sU'lah). Acts 24: 24. The

young daughter of Herod Agrippa I., andsister of Agrippa II. She was first be-trothed to Antiochus Epiphanes, prince ofCommagene ; but, as he refused to becomea Jew, she was married to Azizus, prince ofEmesa. Soon after, FeUx, the Roman pro-curator, persuaded her, by means of theCyprian sorcerer Simon, to leave her hus-band and marry him. Acts 24:24. Shebore him a son, Agiippa, who perished inthe eruption of Vesuvius in the reign ofTitus.Dulcimer. A musical instrument simi-

lar to a bag-pipe hke that in use at thepresent day among the peasants of north-western Asia and southern Europe. Dan.3 : 5, 10, 15. It was composed of two pipeswith a leathern sack, and produced a harsh,screaming sound. It has no resemblance at

all to the modem dulcimer.Dumali {du'mah) , silence. 1. A son of Ish-

mael. Gen. 25:14; 1 Chron. 1:30. 2. Atown in Judah, near Hebron, Josh. 15 : 52

;

now §d'J)6meh, ten miles southwest of

Hebron. 3. A region, perhaps near MountSeir. Isa. 21 : 11.

Dung. In many countries of the Eastwood is so scarce and dear as to be sold byweight. Hence animal excrements are usedas fuel. Ezek. 4 : 12. It is a very commonmaterial for heating ovens, even amongpeople of comfortable circumstances. Theodor arising from the use of it is offensive,and penetrates the food.Dura (du'rah), circle. The place where

Nebuchadnezzar set up his golden image.Dan. 3:1. Layard identifies it with Dur,below Tekrit, on the east bank of the Ti-gris ; but Oppert would place it, with moreprobability, to the southeast of Babylon,near a mound called Duair, where he foundthe pedestal of a colossal statue.Dust. To lick the dust, Ps. 72 : 9, signi-

fies abject submission. To shake the dustfrom the feet, Matt. 10 : 14 ; Luke 10 : 11,

implies the renouncing of all contact. ThePharisees entering Judea from a Gentilecountry were accustomed to shake thedust from their feet, as a renunciation ofGentile communion. But there was a fur-

ther meaning ; as Paul's shaking his gar-ments. Acts 18 : 6, so shaking off the dustwas a declaration of being free from theblood of those who rejected the gospel-mes-sage. The casting of dust on or against aperson was a form of bitter execration. 2Sam. 16 : 13 ; Acts 22 : 23.

Dwelling. The dwelhngs of the poorin oriental lands are generally mere hutsof mud or sun-burnt bricks. The earliestform of human habitation was probably abooth, though Cain built a city. Gen. 4 :

17. The patriarchs were chiefly dwellersin tents, a form of habitation invented oradopted by Jabal. Gen. 4 : 17-20. Of thevarious forms of dwellings common inearly times, and alluded to in Scriptures,we may mention : 1. The booth. 2. Thetent. 3. The cave dwellings. 4. The houseof varied materials— wood, dried mud,brick, stone, etc. The fathers of the Is-

raelitish nation for the most part dwelt intents. They were, in the providence ofGod, pilgrims in a land which should begiven as a settled home to their posterity

;

wholesome lessons being thus taught them,and their example being to be afterwardsquoted for the confirmation of the faith ofthe church. Acts 7:4, 5 ; Heb. 11 : 8-10.

Jacob indeed is said to have "built him ahouse at Succoth," Gen. 33 : 17 ; but the orig-inal word so rendered is of vague significa-tion, and comprises almost every kind oferection, from the humblest hut or eventent to the gorgeous palace or sacred temple.After leaving Egypt, the Israehtes inhab-ited tents in the wilderness ; so that it wasnot till they occupied Canaan that theywere domiciled in houses properly so called.In the cities which they took—the few ex-cepted which they were commanded to de-stroy—they found houses ready to theirhand. Deut. 6 : 10, 11 ; Josh. 24 : 13. Someof the material of these houses may be still

existing in the massive dwellings of Ba-8han, altered from what they were whenthe victorious tribes took possession ofthem.

73

DWELLING PEOPLE'S DICTIOKAPr DWELLING

The Plan. Probably the houses of theancient Israelites differed little from thoseinhabited by modem Syrians. We maywell, therefore, derive "our illustrationsof such as are mentioned in the Bible fromusages of the present day. In some partsof Palestine and Arabia stone is used, andin certain districts caves in the rocks areused as dwellings. Amos 5 : 11. The housesare usually of one story only, ^az., theground floor, and often contain, only oneapartment. Sometimes a small court forthe cattle is attached ; and in some casesthe cattle are housed in the same building,or the people hve on a raised platform, andthe cattle round them on the ground. 1Sam. 28 : 24. The windows are small aper-tures high up in the walls, sometimes gratedwith Avood. The roofs are commonly, butnot always fiat, and are usually formedof a plaster of mud and straw laid uponboughs or rafters, or of tiles or flat stones,supix)rted by beams of wood. Upon thefiat roofs, tents or " booths " of boughs orrushes are often raised to be used as sleep-ing-places in summer. The difference be-tween the i)oorest houses and those of theclass next above them is gi'eater than be-tween these and the houses of the first

rank. The materials of the better class ofhouses were stone, marble, and other costlykinds, perhaps, porphyry, basalt, etc., 1Chron. 29:2, carefully 'squared, panelled,and fitted, Amos 5 ; 11, cemented in Baby-lonia with bitumen, Gen. 11 : 3, with clay,

or mortar composed of hme, ashes, aridsand, straw being sometimes added. Infe-rior materials, and want of proper mixing,would make this mortar hable to crumble,Ezek. 13 : 10-15, in rainj' weather. Some-times stones were fastened together withiron clamps or lead. Bricks, kiln-burnt,were probably also used. Other materialswere timber, such as cedar, shittim (aca-

cia), sj'camore, ohve, and in palaces algumand cvpress. Ex. 26 : 15 ; 1 Kings 6 : 15, 16,

32-84 ;'7: 8, 12 ; 10 : 12 ; Isa. 9 : 10. The pre-

cious metals and i-sorj- were also employedfor overlaving woodwork, etc., 1 Kings 6

:

35 ; 22 : 39;" Amos 3 : 15.

A modem eastern house of the betterclass presents a dead wall to the street, withan interior court. There is a low en-trance door with an inscription from theKoran, and over it a latticed window, orkiosk, sometimes projecting like our an-tique bay-windows ; there may be also afew other small latticed windows high upin the wall. A passage from the outer door,which is attended to bv the porter, John18 : 16, 17 ; Acts 12 : 13, 14, leads into the first

or outer court, but is so contrived that theentrance to the court is not exactly oppositeto the external door ; so that no view of thecourt is obtained from the street, nor anyof the street from the court. The principalapartment looks into this court, and someof them are open to it. The court is

occasionally shaded by an awning; andon the floor or pavement of it, ru^ arespread on festive occasions ; while in thecentre there is often a fountain. Aroundthe court, or part of it, a veranda runs,

74

and over this, when the house has morethan one story, there is often another bal-ustraded galler\\ In the corner of thecoun are tlae stairs to the upper apartments.Immediately opposite the side of entranceis the principal reception room, open to thecourt. It has a raised terrace or platform,and is richly fitted up with sofas (the divan)round three sides, and probably with afountain in the centre. Here the masterof the house receives his visitors, his placebeing the corner of the divan, and eachperson taking off his shoes before he stepsupon the raised portion of the apartment.When there is no second iioor, but morethan one court, the women's apartments

—

hdreera, harem or harani—are usually in thesecond court ; other^vise they form a sep-arate building within the general enclosure,or are above on the first fioor. When thereis an upper story, the most important apart-ment answers to the upper room, whichwas often the guest chamber. Luke 22

:

12 ; Acts 1 : 13 ; 9 : 37 ; 20 : 8.

The urndows of the upper rooms oftenproject one or two feet, and form a latticedchamber. See " the chamber in the wall."2 Kings 4:10, 11. The "lattice" throughM'hich Ahazlah fell perhaps belonged toan uppter chamber of this kind, 2 Kings 1

:

2, as also the "third story," from whichEutychus fell. Acts 20 :9'; comp. Jer. 22 :

13. Paul preached in such a room on ac-count of its superior size and retired posi-tion. The outer circle in an audience insuch a room sat upon a dais, or uix)n cush-ions elevated so as to be as high as thewindow-sill. From such a position Euty-chus could easily fall. There are usuallyno rooms specially for sleeping in easternhouses. The outer doors are closed with awooden lock, but in some cases the apart-ments are divided from each other by cur-tains only. There are no chimneys, butfire is ma'de when required with charcoalin a brazier, or a fire of wood might be kin-dled In the open court of the house. Luke22 : 55. It was in a house built after this

manner, probably, that our Lord was ar-

raigned before the high priest at the timewhen the denial of him by Peter tookplace. He "turned and looked" on Peteras he stood by the fire in the court, Luke 22

:

56, 61 ; whilst he himself was in the "hallof judgment."In oriental dwelhngs, the roof is an

important part. Its flat surface is madeuseful for various household purposes, asdrj-ing corn, hanging up hnen and pre-paring figs and raisins. In forming theroof, twigs, matting, and earth are laid

upon the rafters, trodden down and cov-ered with a compost, hard when it is drj^But it is necessary carefully to roll it after

rain. On such roofs weeds often grow, butare speedily dried up and wither. Ps. 129

:

6, 7 ; Isa. 37 : 27. These roofs were to becarefully protected by a battlement or par-apet, lest accidents should occur. Deut.22 : 8. This towards the street is a wall, to-

wards the interior court usually a balus-trade. It may have been through this thatAhazlah felL 2 Kings 1 : 2. The roof is

DWELLING OF THE BIBLE. EARING, EARING TIME

reached by an external staircase, so that it

Is not necessary to go through any of therooms in ascending or descending. Matt.24 : 17. Many uses were and are made ofthese roof platforms. Linen and other arti-

cles were spread there to dry. Josh. 2:6.They were places of private conference, ofrecreation, and for sleeping. 1 Sam. 9 : 25,

26; 2 Sam. 11:2; 16:22; Job 27:18; Prov.21 : 9 ; booths were erected there at the feastof tabernacles, Neh. 8 : 16, and tents, 2 Sam.16 : 22. In .times of pubhc calamity, lamen-tations were uttered there. Isa. 15 : 3 ; 22

:

1 ; Jer. 48 : 38. There, too, was privateprayer made, and sometimes idolatrous rites

performed. 2 Kings 23 : 12 ; Jer. 19 : 13 ; 32

:

29 ; Zeph. 1:5; Acts 10 : 9.

Added particulars. Ceihngs were madeof cedar, and artistically colored. Jer.

22 : 14, 15 ; Hag. 1 : 4. There were no chim-neys ; that so called, Hos. 13 : 3, was buta hole ; indeed there were ordinarily nofires except in a kitchen, where, on akind of brick platform, places were pro-vided for cooking. Apartments werewarmed when needed by lire-pans, Jer. 36 :

22 ; or fires were kindled in the court, Mark14 : 54 ; Luke 22 : 55 ; John 18 : 18. Differentrooms, too, as already mentioned in modernpractice, were used 'in summer-time and inwinter-time, Amos 3 : 15 ; and, whereasthose for use in warm weather were opento the court, those for colder seasons wereclosed in with lattice-work, and curtains,and, probably for want of glass in the win-dows, with shutters. There were no roomsspecially appropriated as bedrooms : just asit is common at the present day to sleep onthe div^n in the ordinary apartments.Hence the assassins would have easier ac-cess to Ish-bosheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 5-7. Thevarious notices we meet with in Scripturewill be easily understood if the previousdescriptions be borne in mind. The cham-ber on the wall designed for Elisha, 2 Kings4 : 10, was probably the room over the gate,with the projecting window. Perhaps, also,

the summer parlor where Ehud found Eg-lon, Judg. 3 : 20, was the same. The " guestchamber," where our Lord commanded hisdisciples to prepare for the last supper,Luke 22 : 11, 12, was one of the large re-ception rooms in an upper story. The " up-per room," where the disciples assembledafter the ascension. Acts 1 : 13, was similarto the "guest chamber" mentioned above.The circumstances attending the cureof the paralytic, Mark 2 : 2-4 ; Luke 5 : 18, 19,may thus be explained. Our Lord wasperhaps in the veranda ; while the peoplecrowded the court and impeded the pass-age from the street. The bearers, there-fore, went to the roof, and taking awaypart of the covering of the veranda, letthe sick man down.There were also houses constructed with

particular reference to the seasons. Sum-mer houses were built partly under ground,and paved with marble. The fountainswhich gush out in the courts, and themethods used for excluding heat, andsecuring currents of fresh air render moderneastern houses very refreshing in the tor-

rid heat of summer. The ivory house ofAhab was probably a palace largely orna-mented with inlaid ivory. The circum-stance of Samson's pulling down the houseby means of the pillars may be explainedby the fact of the company being assem-bled on tiers of balconies above each other,supported by central pillars on the base-ment ; when these were pulled down thewhole of the upper floors would fall also.

Judg. 16 : 26. It may be added that, whena man had built a house and had not dedi-cated it, he was free from military service.Deut. 20 : 5. The use of the word in suchpassages as Ex. 2 : 21 ; 1 Sam. 3 : 12 ; 2 Sam.3 ; 1 ; 7 : 11 ; Ezek. 2 : 5, is easily understood.Dyeing. The art of coloring fabrics, and

the threads forming them, was known inearly times. The ancient Egyptians ex-celled in the brilhancy of their dyed fab-rics; and from them the Hebrews, whiledwelling among them, probably learnt theart of dyeing. The Phoenicians, Greeks andRomans had much skill in this art also.

We read of the scarlet thread at the birthof Zarah, Gen. 38 : 28, 30, and of the coloredor dyed curtains of the tabernacle and thesacerdotal robes which were manufacturedin the desert. Ex. 26 : 1, 14 ; 28 : 5-8. Thechemical skill of the Egyptian linen man-ufacturers in employing the metallic oxidesand acids or mordants, is placed beyonddispute by ocular proof. The various pro-cesses of dyeing and printing, or impartingthe pattern, by blocks—the origin of calicoprinting—are exhibited on the monumentsin all their minute details. Even the print-ing blocks, engraved with phonetic letters,

and with the dye upon them, may be nowseen in the British Museum. The purpledyes were highly valued and in great re-pute. Lydia was a seller of this famouspurple. Acts 16 : 14, made probably from adye procured from a shellfish of the sea.It still abounds in the Red Sea.

Eagle (Heb. nesher; a tearer with thebeak). There can be little doubt that theeagle of Scripture is the griffon ( Gypsfulvus),or great A^ulture, see margin of the R. V.,Lev. 11 : 13, a bird very abundant in Pales-tine and adjacent countries. In spite ofits name, it is a much nobler bird than acommon vulture, and is scarcely more of acarrion-feeder than are all eagles. Indeed,the griffon is used by the orientals as thetype of the lordly and the great. This well-known bird of prey was unclean by theLevitical law. Lev. 11:13; Deut. 14:12.It is called the "great vulture" in themargin of the R. V. The habits of theeagle are described in Num. 24 : 21 ; Job 9 :

26 ; 39 : 27-30 ; Prov. 23 : 5 ; 30 : 17, 19 ; Jer.

49 : 16 ; Ezek. 17 : 3 ; Ob. 4 ; Hab. 1:8; 2:9;Matt. 24 : 28 ; Luke 17 : 37.

Earing, Earing-time. Gen. 45 : 6 ; Ex.34:21. R. v., "plowing." Earing is anold Enghsh word for plowing. The sameword is used, Ps. 129 : 3, and is translatedplowed. What we call arable land is

sometimes called "earable" land; R. V.,

75

EARNEST PEOPLE'S DlCTtONAPY EBUEI

" plowed." Deut. 21 : 4 ; 1 Sam. 8 : 12 ; andIsa. 30 : 24, where the R. V. reads " till."

Earnest. Something give» as a pledgefor the performance of a specified bargain.Gen. 38:17; R. V., "pledge." It must beobserved that the earnest, properly speak-ing, is a part of the whole to be granted

;

what remains, therefore, and is expected, is

similar in kind to that already received.Thus, the earnest of the Spirit (the Spirititself being the earnest) is that measure ofgrace vouchsafed here which shall be aug-mented and ripened into the fulness ofgrace hereafter. 2 Cor. 1 : 22 ; 5:5; Eph. 1

:

13, 14.

Earring. Earrings were usually wornby the Hebrew women, and by the childrenof both sexes, Ex. 32 : 2 ; more rarely by themen. Asiatic males have, in both ancientand modern times, worn earrings ; and thepresumption is that the male Hebrewswould observe the same custom. The orig-inal word generally translated "earring"is ambiguous, and niay signify an ornamentfor the ear or for the nose. In Gen. 35 : 4

;

Ex. 32 : 2, it is so qualified as to mean clearlyan earring. In Gen. 24 : 47 ; Prov. 11 : 22

;

Isa. 3 : 21 ; Ezek. 16 : 12, it is as clearly a nose-jewel ; while in Judg. 8 : 24, 25 ; Job 42 : 11

;

Prov. 25 : 12 ; Hos. 2 : 13, it is uncertain.Earth. Ps. 24 : 1. Besides the ordinary

acceptation of the word, as in the passagecited, it is used by the sacred writers to de-note only a particular country. Thus, thephrase, Ezra 1:2, "all the kingdoms of theearth," means only Chaldea and Assyria;and it is often restricted to Judaea only.Easter, Acts 12 : 4 (originally the festi-

val of the Anglo-Saxon goddess Eastre), is amistranslation. It should be, as in theGreek, translated, Passover; the Jewishfeast. It is so translated in the R. V.Eat, Eating. See Meals.Ebai (e'bal), stone, atony. One of the two

mountains by which Israel stood re-

ceiving blessings and cursings. Deut. 11

:

29 ; 27 : 4 ; Josh. 8 : 30-35. Ebal and Gerizimare opposite each other, nearly meetingat their bases, but are a mile and a halfapart at their sum.mits. ilount Ebal, thenorthern peak, is rocky and bare ; it rises

3077 feet above the sea and 1200 feet abovethe level of the valley, wliich forms anatural amphitheatre. From repeated ex-periments it has been found that the voicecan be heard distinctly from the top of onemountain to the other and in the vallej""

between. In the valley lay ancient She-chem, now Nablus.Ebed-naelech (e'bed-me'lek), a king's ser-

vant, an Ethiopian eunuch in the service ofKing Zedekiah, through whose interferenceJeremiah was released from prison. Jer.

38 : 7 flr. ; 39 : 15, 16.

Eben-ezer (eb'en-e'zer), stone of help. Astone set up by Samuel after a signal defeatof the Philistines, as a memorial of the" help " received from Jehovah. 1 Sam. 7 :

12. Its position is carefully defined as be-tween Mizpeh and Shen.Eber (e'ber), beyond. 1. The great-grand-

son of Shera, Gen. 10 : 21, 24 ; 11 : 14-17 ; 1

Chron. 1 : 19, and the ancestor of Abraham76

in the seventh generation. See Hebrews,Heber.Ecclesiastes {ek-kle'si-(is-tes), thepreacher.

It is the seventh book after the PsaLms inthe Hebrew Scriptures (but the second afterthe Psalms in the A. V.), and its title inHebrew is Koheleth, signifjing one whospeaks publicly in an assembly. Kohelethis the name by which Solomon, probablythe author, speaks of himself throughoutthe book. The book teaches that to obeyGod is the highest good. It is the confes-sion of a man of wide experience lookingback upon his past life and looking outupon the disorders and calamities whichsurround him. The writer is a man whohas sinned in giving way to selfishness andsensuaUty, who has suffered for his sin insatiety and weariness of hfe, but who hasthrough all this been under the disciplineof a divine education, and has learned fromit the lesson which God meant to teachhim.Eden {e'den), pleasantness. 1. The home

of Adam and Eve before their faU. Gen.2 : 15. Its site has not been fixed. Two ofits rivers are identified, the Euphrates, andthe Hiddekel or Tigris ; the others are dis-puted. Some say Gihon was the Nile andPison the Indus. The best authoritiesagree that the " garden of Eden eastward"was somewhere in the highlands of Ar-menia, or in the valley of the Euphrates,but its precise location cannot be deter-mined. The Bible begins with a beautifulpicture of Eden, the paradise of innocenceon earth, and closes with an equally beauti-ful picture of the more glorious paradise ofthe future, with its river of life and tree ofhfe. Rev. 22 : 2. 2. A region conqueredby the Assyrians, 2 Kings 19 : 12 ; Isa. 37 : 12

;

probably in Mesopotamia, near modernBalis, and same as the Eden of Ezek. 27 : 23.

3. The house of Eden. Amos 1 : 5. SeeBeth-eden.Edom {e'dom), red. Called also Idumsea

and Mount Seir. Gen. 32 : 3 ; 36 : 8 ; 19 : 21.

The countrj"- extended from the Dead Seasouthward to the Gulfof Akabah, and fromthe valley of the Arabah eastward to thedesert of Arabia, being about 125 miles longand 30 miles wide. It was given to Esau,and called the field or land of Edom. Gen.32 : 3 ; 36 : 16 ; Num. 33 : 37. The countrj' is

well watered, rich in pasturage, aboundingwith trees and flowers, reminding us ofIsaac's prophecy :

" Thy dwelhngs shall bethe fatness of the earth." Gen. 27 : 39. Its

principal towns were Bozrah, Elath, Maon,Ezion-geber, Selah or Petra. Its destruc-tion was proclaimed. Isa. 34 : 5-8 ; 63 : 1-4 ;

Jer. 49 : 17 ; Ezek. 25 : 12-14 ; Amos 1 : 10, 11.

See Esau and Idumsea.Edrei (Sd're-i) strength, stronghold. 1. A

capital city of Bashan. Num. 21 : 33 ; Deut.1:4; 3 : 1-10 ; Josh. 12 : 4. It was in theterritory of Manasseh beyond (east of) Jor-dan. Num. 32 : 33. It is not noticed inlater Bible historj^, although it was an im-portant city until the seventh century ofthe Christian era. Its ruins, called Edhra,cover a circuit of three miles. Among theruins are remains of churches, temples,

EGLON OP THE BIBLE. EGYPT

and mosques. The place has now about500 population. 2. A town of Naphtall.Josh. 19 : 37. Porter Identifies it with TelKhuraibeh, near Kedesh; Conder, withYdter.£glon i^g'lon), calf-like. 1. King ofthe Mo-

ahites, who held the Israelites in bondageeighteen years. Judg. 3 : 14. He formedan alliance with the Ammonites and Ama-lekites, and took possession of Jericho,

where he resided, and where he was after-

ward assassinated by Ehud. See Ehud.2. An Amorite town in Judah. Josh. 10 : 3-5 ;

15 : 39 ; now 'Ajlan, a hill of ruins, ten milesnortheast of Gaza.Egypt {e'jlpt). This is one of the oldest

and most remarkable countries in ancienthistory, famous for its pyramids, sphinxes,obelisks, and ruins of temples and tombs.In early times it reached a high state ofculture in art and hterature, and is of greatinterest to Jew and Christian as the earlyhome of the Israelites and of their greatlawgiver Moses. Our notice of it must beconfined to its relations to Bible events,and to those facts in its history that throwlight on the Scripture. In Hebrew, Egyptis called Mizraim, a dual form of the word,indicating the two divisions— Upper andLower Egypt, or (as Tayler Lewis suggests),

the two strips on the two sides of the Nile.

It is also known as the Land of Ham, Ps.

105 : 23, 27, and Rahxib; "the proud one."Ps. 87 : 4 ; 89 : 10 ; Isa. 51 : 9. The Copticand older title is Kemi, or CJiemi, meaningblack, from the dark color of the soil. Thename Egypt first occurs in its Greek formin Homer, and is apphed to the Nile andto the country, but afterward it is used for

the country only. Egypt is in the north-eastern part of Africa and hes on both sides

of the Nile, In ancient times it includedthe land watered by the Nile as far as theFirst Cataract, the deserts on either side be-ing included in Arabia and Libya, Eze-kiel indicates that Egypt reached fromMigdol, east of the Suez Canal, to Syene,now Assouan, on the border of Nubia, nearthe First Cataract of the Nile. Ezek. 29

:

10, margin. The length of the country ina straight Une from the Mediterranean tothe First Cataract is about 520 miles ; its

breadth is from 300 to 450 miles, and its en-tire area is about 212,000 square miles.Nubia, Ethiopia, and other smaller districts

bordering on the Nile to the south of Egypt,were, at times, under its sway. Thecountry has three great natural divisions

:

1. The Delta. 2. The Nile Valley. 3. Thesandy and rocky wastes. The Delta is onevast triangular plain, chiefly formed bythe washing down of mud and loose earthby the great river Nile and watered by its

several mouths, and by numerous canals.The Delta extends along the Mediterraneanfor about 200 miles and up the Nile for100 miles. The Tanitic branch of the Nileis on the east of the Delta, and the Canopicbranch on the west, though the Delta is

now limited chiefly to the space betweenthe Rosetta and the Damietta branches,which is about 90 miles in extent.

Climate,—T\^Q summers are hot and sul-

try, the wintei-s mild ; rain, except alongthe Mediterranean, is very rare, the fertil-

ity of the land depending almost entirelyupon the annual overflow of the Nile, orupon artificial irrigation by canals, water-wheels, and the shadoof. Winds are strong,those from a northerly source being themost prevalent, while the simoon, a violentwhirlwind and hurricane of sand, is notinfrequent. The soil, when watered, is

fertile, and fruits, vegetables, plants, andnuts are abundant. The papyrus reed wasthat- from which paper was made. Thereeds have disappeared, as Isaiah predicted.Isa. 19 : 6, 7, Domestic and wild animalswere nvunerous, including the crocodileand hippopotamus, and vulture, hawk,hoopoe (a sacred bird), and ostrich werecommon. FUes and locusts were sometimesa scourge. Joel 2 : 1-11.

Inscriptions.—The hieroglyphic signs onthe monuments are partly ideographic orpictorial, partly phonetic. The hiero-glyphic, the shorter hieratic, and the de-motic alphabets were deciphered by Cham-polhon and Young by means of the famoustrilingual Rosetta Stone, discovered in 1799,

and the Coptic language, which is essen-tially the same with the old Egyptian. Fora summary of the respective merits ofYoung and ChampolUon with regard to theinterpretationofEgyptian hieroglyphics, seeAllibone's Dictionary of Authors, vol. 3, p.2902. The process of decipherment was,briefly, as follows: the Rosetta Stone hadan inscription in three characters, hiero-glyphic, demotic, and Greek. The Greek,which was easily read, declared that therewere two translations—one in the sacred,the other in the popular language of theEgyptians, adjacent to it. The demotic partwas next scrutinized, and the groups deter-mined which contained the word Ptolemy.These were compared with other framedsymbols on an obehsk found at Philse, andafter a time the true interpretation of thesesigns discovered, so that scholars can nowread most of these hieroglyphic signs withgreat accuracy.

History.—The ancient history ofEgypt hasbeen divided into three periods by leadingwriters : the old monarchy, extending fromthe foundation of the kingdom to the in-

vasion of the Hyksos ; the middle, from theentrance to the expulsion of the Hyksos

;

and the new, from the re-establishment ofthe native monarchy by Amasis to the Per-sian conquest. Manetho enumerates 30dynasties as having ruled in Eg>'pt beforeAlexander the Great, probably several ofthem at the same time, but over separateparts of the country. Manetho was anEgyptian priest who lived in the era of thePtolemies in the third centmy b. c. Hiswork (a history of Egypt, written in Greek)is lost, but his list of dynasties has beenpreserved in later writers. The beginningof the first dynasty in his hst is fixed byLepsius in 3892 B. c, but by Bockh in 5702B. c. 1. The old monarchy : Memphis wasthe most ancient capital, the foundation ofwhich is ascribed to Menes, the first historicking ofEgypt. The most memorable epoch

77

EGYPT PEOPLE'S DtCflOi^AkY EGYPT

in the history of the old monarchy is thatof the Pj'ramid kings, placed in Manetho'sfourth dynasty. Their names are foundupon these monuments : the builder of thegreat pjTamid is called Suphis by Manetho,Cheops by Herodotiis, and Khitfu or Shufuin an inscription upon the pyramid. Theerection of the second pyramid is attributedby Herodotus and Diod"orus to Chephren ;

and upon the neighboring tombs has beenread the name of Khafra or Shaj're. Thebuilder of the third pyramid is named My-cerinus by Herodotus and Diodorus ; aridin this very pyramid a coffin has been foundbearing the ' name Menkura. The mostpowerful kings of the old monarchy werethose of Manetho's twelfth djTiasty ; 'to this

Eeriod is assigned the construction of theake of Moens and the Labyrinth. 2. The

middle monarchy. In this "period the no-madic horde called Hyksos for several cen-turies occupied and made E^pt tributary

;

their capital was Memphis; they con-structed an immense earth-camp, "whichthey called Abaris ; two independent king-doriis were formed in Egj'pt, one in theThebaid, which held intimate relationswith Ethiopia ; another at Xois, amongthe marshes of the Nile ; but finally theEgyptians regained their independ'ence,and expelled the Hj'ksos; Manetho sup-poses they were called hylcsos, from hyk,a king, a"nd sos, a shepherd. The Hyk-sos form the fifteenth, sixteenth and sev-enteenth dynasties. Manetho says theywere Arabs, but he calls the six kingsofthe fifteenth dynasty Phoenicians. 3. Thenew monarchy 'covers the eighteenth tothe end of the thirtieth dynasty. The king-dom was consohdated by Amosis, who suc-ceeded in expelling the Hyksos. The glori-

ous era of Egyptian history was under thenineteenth dynasty, when Sethi L, b. c.

1322, and his grandson, Rameses the Great,B. c. 1311, both of whom represent the Se-sostris of the Greek historians, carried theirarms over the whole of western Asia andsouthward into Soudan, and amassed vasttreasures, which were expended on pubhcworks. Under the later kings of the nine-teenth djmasty the power of Egypt faded :

but with" the twenty-second we a"gain enterupon a period that is interesting from its

associations with bibhcal history. The first

of this djrnasty, Sheshonk I., b. c. 990, wasthe Shishak who invaded Judea in Reho-boam's reign and pillaged the temple. 1Kings 14 : 2o. Probably his successor, Osor-kon I., is the Zerah of Scripture, defeatedby Asa. The chronology and dates inEgyptian history are very "unsettled and in-

definite. The two noted" authorities on thissubject—M. Mariette and Prof Lepsius

—

difier over 1100 years in their tables as tothe length ofdynasties I.,—XYII. and othersvary in their computations about 3000 yearsas to the length of the empire. Some "haveconjectiu'ed that Menes, the founder ofEgypt, was identical with Mizraim, a grand-son of Noah. Gen. 10 : 6. So probably thesame with Shebek n. , who made an alliancewith Hoshea, the last king of Israel Teh-rak orTirhakah fought Sennacherib in sup-

78

port of Hezekiah. After this a native dy-nasty'—the twenty -sixth—of Saite kingsagain occupied the throne. Psametek I. orPsammetichus I., B. c. 664, warred in Pales-tine, and took Ashdod (Azotus) after a siegeof 29 j-ears. Neku or Necho, the son ofPsamiaetichus, continued the war in theeast, and marched along the coast of Pales-tine to attack the king of Assyria. At Me-giddo Josiah encountered him, b. c. 608-7.

2 Chron. 35 : 21. . The army of Necho wasafter a short space routed at Carchemish byNebuchadnezzar, b. c. 605-4. Jer. 46 : 2. Thesecond successor of Necho, Apries, or Pha-raoh-hophra, sent his army into Palestine tothe aid of Zedekiah, Jer. 37 : 5, 7, 11, so that Jthe siege of Jerusalem was raised for a time.There is, however, no certain account of acomplete subjugation of Egypt by the kingof Babylon. Amosis, the successor ofApries, "had a long and prosperous reign,and somewhat restored, the weight ofEg^'pt in the East. But Persia proved moreterhble than Babylon to the house of Psam-metichus, and t"he son of Amosis hadreigned but six months when Cambyses re-

duced the country to the condition of aprovince ofhis empire, B. c. 525.

Egypt and the Bible.—To the Bible-readerthe chief points of interest in Egyptian his-tory are those periods when that countrycame in contact with the patriarchs andthe Israehtes. The visit of Abraham toEgypt. Gen. 12 : iO-20. Tins visit tookpla"ce, according to the Hebrew (or short]chronologj-, about B. c. 1920, which wouldbring it, a'ccording to some, at the date ofthe Hyksos, or Shepherd-kings ; others re-

gard this as too late a date, and put it inthe beginning of the twelfth dynasty ; andhis favorable reception is supposed to be il-

lustrated by a picture in the tombs atBeni Hassan (where are many remarkablesculptures), representing the "arrival of adistinguished nomad chief viith his family,seeking protection under Osirtasen II. Nextis the notice of Joseph in Egypt. Gen. 37

:

36. This beautiful and natural story hasbeen shown to be thoroughly in a"ccordwith what is known of Egyptian customsof that age. Inscriptions "on the monu-ments speak of the dreams of Pharaoh

;

the butler's and baker's duties are indi-cated in pictures ; one of the oldest papyrirelates the stors- that a foreigner was raisedto the highest rank in the court of Pharaoh

;

and Dr. Brugsch beheves an inscription ona tomb at el-Kab to contain an unmistak-able allusion to the seven years of faminein Joseph's time, as follows: "I gatheredgrain, a friend of the god of harvest. I waswatchful at the seed-time. And when afamine arose through many years, I distrib-

uted the grain through the town in everyfamine." The greatest point of interest is,

perhaps, the period of oppression of the Is-

raehtes in Egvpt, and the Exodus. Ex. 1

:

8-22; 12:41. Who was the Pharaoh of theoppression, and vrho the Pharaoh of theExodus? To this two answers are givenby different scholars : 1. Amosis or AahmesI.", the first ruler of the eighteenth dynasty,is identified with the Pharaoh of the op-

EGYPT OP THE BIBLE. Egypt

pression, and Thothmes II., about 100 yearslater, as the Pharaoh of the Exodus, byCanon Cook. 2. That Rameses II., thethird sovereign of the nineteenth dynasty,is the Pharaoh of the oppression, and Me-nephthah the Pharaoh of the Exodus, is theview now held by a majority of Egyptolo-gists. Rameses II. is the Sesostris of theGreeks, who blended him with his father,

Sethi I., or Sethos. He ruled 67 years andwas the great conqueror and builder, cov-ering his empire with monuments in gloryof himself, "His name," says Dr. Ebers," may be read to-day on a hundred monu-ments in Goshen." Among his many struc-

tures noted on monuments and in papyriare fortifications along the canal from Go-shen to the Red Sea, and particularly at

Pi-turn and Pi-rameses or Pi-ramessu ; thesemust be the same as the treasure-cities Pi-

thom and Rameses, built or enlarged bythe Israehtes for Pharaoh. Ex. 1 : 11. He-rodotus tells us that a son and successor ofSesostris undertook no warUke expeditionsand was smitten with bUndness for tenyears because he "impiously hurled hisspear into the overflowing waves of theriver, which a sudden wind caused to rise

to an extraordinary height." Schaffsays:" This reads hke a confused reminiscenceof the disaster at the Red Sea." The chiefobjection to this view is that it allows less

than 315 years between the Exodus and thebuilding of Solomon's temple ; but thepresent uncertainties of the Hebrew andEgyptian chronologies deprive the objec-tion of great weight. After the Exodusthe Israehtes frequently came into con-tact with Egypt at various periods intheir history. Through an Egyptian, Da-vid recovered the spoil from the Ama-lekites, 1 Sam. 30 : 11, etc. ; Solomon madea treaty with king Pharaoh and marriedhis daughter, 1 Kings 3:1; Gezer wasspoiled by Pharaoh and given to Solomon'swife, 1 Kings 9 : 16 ; Solomon broughthorses from Egypt ; Hadad fled thither for

refuge, as did also Jeroboam, 1 Kings 10 : 28

;

11 : 17 ; 12 : 2 ; Shishak plundered Jerusalemand made Judaea tributary, 1 Kings 14 : 25,

and a record of this invasion and conquesthas been deciphered on the walls of thegreat temple at Karnak, or el-Karnak. Inthis inscription is a figure with a strong re-

semblance to Jewish features, which bearsEgyptian characters that have been trans-lated " the kingof Judah." Pharaoh-nechov^ras met on his expedition against the As-syrians by Josiah, who was slain. 2 Kings23 : 29, 30. Pharaoh-hophra aided Zedekiah,Jer. 37 : 5-11, so that the siege of Jerusalemwas raised, but he appears to have beenafterward attacked by Nebuchadnezzar.The sway of Egypt was checked and finallyovercome by the superior power of Baby-lonia, and its entire territory in Asia wastaken away. 2 Kings 24 : 7 ; Jer. 46 : 2. Thebooks of the prophets contain many decla-rations concerning the wane and destruc-tion of the Egyptian power^ which havebeen remarkably fulfilled in its subsequenthistory. See Isa. 19 ; 20 ; 30 : 3 ; 31 : 3 ; 36 :

6; Jer. 2:36; 9:25,26; 43:11-13; 44:30;

46 ; Ezek. 29 ; 30 ; 31 ; 32 ; Dan. 11 : 42 ; Joel3 : 19 ; and " the sceptre of Egypt shall de-part away." Zech. 10 : 11. In the New Tes-tament there are several references to therelations of the Israelites to Egypt as theyexisted in Old Testament times; see Acts2 : 10 ; 7 : 9-40 ; Heb. 3 : 16 ; 11 : 26, 27 ; butthe interesting fact in the New Testamentperiod was the flight of the holy familyinto Egypt, where the infant Jesus and hisparents found a refuge from the cruel orderof Herod the Great. Matt. 2 : 13-19. Amongthe various other allusions to Egypt in theBible are those to its fertihty and produc-tions. Gen. 13 : 10 ; Ex. 16 : 3 ; Num. 11 : 5

;

to its mode of irrigation as compared withthe greater advantages of Canaan, whichhad rain and was watered by naturalstreams, Deut. 11:10; its commerce withIsrael and the people of western Asia, Gen.37 : 25, 36 ; 1 Kings 10 : 28, 29 ; Ezek, 27 : 7 ;

its armies equipped with chariots andhorses, Ex. 14 : 7 ; Isa. 31 : 1 ; its learnedmen and its priests. Gen. 41 : 8 ; 47 : 22 ; Ex.7 : 11 ; 1 Kings 4 : 30 ; its practice of em-balming the dead. Gen. 50 : 3 ; its aversionto shepherds, and its sacrifices of cattle,

Gen. 46 : 34 ; Ex. 8 : 26 ; how its peopleshould be admitted into the Jewish Church,Deut. 23 : 7, 8 ; the warnings to Israel againstany alliance with the Egyptians, Isa. 30 : 2

;

36 : 6 ; Ezek. 17 : 15 ; 29 : 6 ; and to the townsof the country. Ezek. 30 : 13-18. The rec-ords on existing monuments have beenfound to confirm the accuracy of all theseallusions to the customs of the people.Ruins.—"Egypt is the monumental land

of the earth," says Bunsen, "as the Egyp-tians are the monumental people of his-

tory." Among the most interesting ancientcities are: (a) On or Heliopolis, "the city

of the sun,'* ten miles northeast of Cairo,where there was an obelisk of red granite68 feet high, and erected previous to thevisit of Abraham and Sarah to the landof the Pharaohs. Formerly the obeUsksof Cleopatra stood here also, but were re-

moved to Alexandria during the reign of Ti-berius ; and one of them now stands on thebanks ofthe Thames, London, and anotherin Central Park,New York. Joseph was mar-ried at Heliopolis, Gen. 41 : 45, and there,according to Josephus, Jacob made hishome ; it was probably the place whereMoses received his education, where Herod-otus acquired most of his skill in writinghistory, and where Plato, the Greek philos-opher, studied. (6) Thebes " of the hun-dred ^ates," one of the most famous cities

of antiquity, is identified with No or No-Ammon of Scripture, Jer. 46 : 25 ; Ezek.30 : 14-16 ; Nah. 3 : 8. The ruins are veryextensive, and the city in its glory stretchedover thirty miles along the banks of theNile, covering the places now known asLuxor, Karnak, and Thebes, (c) Memphis,the Noph of Scripture. Jer. 46 : 19. " Noth-ing is left of its temples and monumentsbut a colossal statue of Rameses II., lyingmutilated on the face in the mud." Thetemples at Karnak and Luxor are the mostinteresting, the grandest among them all

being the magnificent temple of Rameses

79

EHUD PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ELDER

II. There are ruins of temples at Dende-rah, Abydos, Philse, Heliopolis, and at Ip-samboul, 170 miles south of Philse, in Nu-bia. Among the noted tombs are thoseat Thebes, Beni-Hassan, and Osiout, andamong the obelisks are those at Luxor,Karnak, Heliopolis, and Alexandria. In acave near Thebes 39 royal mummies andvarious other objects were discovered in1881. Among the mummies was that ofRameses XL, the Pharaoh of the oppression,which has been fully described by Maspero.These wonderful ruins attest the magnifi-cence and grandeur, but also the absolutedespotism and slaveiy, of this land in theearliest ages and as far back as before thedays of Abraham, and they also attest inthe most impressive manner the fulfillmentof prophecy. Over 2000 years it has beenwithout "a prince of the land of Egypt,"Ezek. 30 : 13 ; and "the basest of the king-doms." Ezek. 29 : 15.

Ehud {e'hud), union. 1. The secondjudge or judicial ruler of the Hebrews, whoassassinated Eglon, and dehvered themfrom the oppression which they had suf-

fered for eighteen years under the Moab-ites. He was a Benjamite, strong, and left-

handed. Judg. 3:12-30; 4:1. 2. A de-scendant of Benjamin. 1 Chron. 7 : 10

;

8:6.Ekron (ek'ron), emigration. The most

northerly of the five cities of the PhiUstines,Josh. 13 : 3 ; in the lowlands of Judah, Josh.15 : 11 ; conquered by Judah, Josh. 15

:

45 ; allotted to Dan, Josh. 19 : 43 ; recon-quered by Samuel, 1 Sam. 5 : 10 ; 7 : 14 ; againa Phihstine city, 1 Sam. 17 : 52 ; 2 Kings 1

:

2 ; Jer. 25 : 20 ; Amos 1:8; Zech. 9:5; nowcalled Akir, on a hill 12 miles southeast ofJoppa, a wretched village of about 50 mudhovels. The prophecy has been fulfilled," Ekron shall be rooted up." Zeph. 2 : 4.

Elali {e'lafi), terebinth,\a.llej of. 1. WhereDa\^d slew Gohath. 1 Sam. 17 : 2, 19 ; 21 : 9.

It is now called Wady es-Sunt, or "AcaciaValley," 14 miles southwest .of Jerusalem.The valley is about a quarter of a mile wide,and has steep sides rising to a height ofabout 500 feet. The torrent or brook has adeep channel in the middle of the valley,and its course is strewn with smooth whitestones. Terebinth trees, which gave theoriginal title to the valley, are still foundthere. 2. The name of six persons in earlybiblical history.Elam {e'lam). 1. A country peopled by

the descendants of Shem, and called, afterhis son, Elam. Gen. 10 : 22. It lay south ofAssjTria and west of Persia proper, andreached to the Persian Gulf. Herodotuscalled it Cissia. It was a province of Per-sia, of which Susa was capital. Ezra 4:9;Dan. 8 : 2. Elam was a strong power inAbram's time. Gen. 14 : 9. Its people aidedin the destruction of Babylon, Isa. 21 : 2

;

invaded Israel, 22 : 6. Its destruction Avasforetold. Jer. 49 : 34-39 ; 25 : 25 ; Ezek. 32 :

24, 25. A remarkable statement illustratingthe truth of the Scriptures in respect toElam has been deciphered from Assyriancylinders in the British Museum. 2. Thename of six persons in the Old Testament.

80

Elath. {eflath), trees, a grove, perhaps tere-

binth-grove. A city of Idumea, on the ex-tremity of the eastern Gulf of the Red Sea,which is called from it Sinus Elaniticus—Elanitic Gulf, or the Gulfof Akabah. Deut.2:8; 2 Kings 14 : 22 ; 16 : 6. The Edomitesbeing subdued, 2 Sam. 8 : 14, Da\id tookpossession of Elath or Eloth ; and after himSolomon, whose fleet sailed from the neigh-boring town Ezion-geber to Ophir. 1 Kings9 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 17, 18. It was again re-covered by the Idumeans ; and once moresubdued by Uzziah, king of Judah ; butRezin, king of Syria, took it at length fromthe Jews, who seem never again to haverecovered it. The site of Elath, the Ailahand ^lana of the Greeks and Romans, nowconsists of nothing but extensive moiindsof irubbish, near the castle and village ofAkabah.Eldad {il'ddd), whom God loves, meaning

same as Theophilus. One of the 70 to whomthe prophetical spirit of Jkloses was com-municated. He with Medad did not gowith the rest to the tabernacle, but prophe-sied in the camp. Joshua therefore beggedMoses to forbid them. Num. 11 : 24-29.Elder. We find the " eldest servant " of

Abraham's house " ruling over all that hehad," Gen. 24 :2 ; we have also mention of"the eldei-s of Joseph's house," and the"elders of the land of Egypt," Gen. 50 : 7,obviously indicating the chiefs of Joseph'sestablishment, and high Egj'ptian ofiicers.

Moses was desired to convey the divinemessage to " the elders of Israel," Ex. 3 : 16;and they were both to accompany himwhen he demanded freedom from Pharaoh,and also to be the means of communicationbetween Moses and the mass of the people.Ex. 3 : 18 ; 4 : 29 ; 12 : 21. We are not told whothese elders were, probably the leadingpersons in each tribe. We find them afterthe departure from Egypt, Ex. 17 : 6 ; 19 : 7

;

and from these, 70 were selected for specialworship with Moses, Aaron, Nadab, andAbihu. Ex. 24 : 1, 2, 9-11. Moses had, at thesuggestion of Jethro, appointed ofi&cers toadminister justice, Ex. 18 : 26, but he seemsto have required, further, a body of (if theymay be so called) pohtical adAisers. Ac-cordingly 70 out of the general class ofelders were chosen, approved men ; andon these the divine Spirit was especiallypoured. Num. 11 : 10-30. Possibly it wasfrom this example that the Sanhedrin wasafterwards constituted. There were "el-ders " of neighboring nations, synonjTnouswith "princes," as of Moab and Midian,Num. 22 : 7, 13, and of the Hivites. Josh.9 : 11. And we find the institution remain-ing in Israel through the whole history,under every change of government, and "acertain authority exercised by them towhich the people submitted. Sometimesthey are mentioned as local magistrates,presiding over separate tribes or districts,

and sometimes as the superior class, it is

hkely, acting generally for the nation.Deut. 19:12; 21:2, 3,.6; 31:28; Josh. 9:15,18-21:24:1; Judg. 2:7; 8:14; 11:5; ISam.4 : 3 ;

'8: 4 ; 16 : 4 ; 30 : 26 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 4 ; 19

:

11; 1 Kings 12:6; 20:8; 21:U; 2 Kings

ELEALEH OF THE BIBLE. ELimr

10 :1, 5 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 16 ; Ezra 5 : 5 ; 6 : 7,

14 ; 10 : 8, 14 ; Jer. 29

:

1 ; Ezek. 8 : 1, 12. Thosewho locally administered justice are said

to have been termed " elders of the gate,"

Prov. 31 : 23 ; Lam. 5 : 14 ; because that wasthe place where a court was often held.

Ruth 4 : 2, 4, 9, 11. . Elders are mentioned in

Maccabean times, apparently distinct fromthe Sanhedrin, 1 Mace. 7 : 38 ; 12 : 6. Inthe New Testament history they are asso-

ciated with the cliief priests and scribes,

but yet not to be confounded with them.Matt. 16 : 21 ; 21 : 23 ; 26 : 59 ; 27 : 41. And ananalogous class yet subsists among Arabtribes, viz., their sheikhs, a word implying'' old men. '

' Officers of the ChristiL,n churchare designated by elders. Acts 14 : 23 ; 20 : 17 ;

and regulations are given in regard to them,1 Tim. 5:1, 17, 19; the Greek word for

elder being preshuteros. In every congre-gation of behevers, as gathered by theapostles, a number of elders were ordained.Acts 14 : 23 ; 20 : 17 ; Titus 1 : 5. Their dutywas to feed, oversee and look after theflock. They were called elders, overseers,

or bishop. Acts 20 : 28 ; 1 Tim. 3:5:1 Pet.

5 : 1, 3 ; Heb. 13 : 17, showing that their du-ties were similar. Titus 1 : 5, 7 ; Acts 20 : 28

;

Phil. 1 : 1. The injunction, " Let the eldersthat rule well be counted worthy of doublehonor, especially they who labor in theword and doctrine," shows, that the office,

as ruler and teacher, is united. 1 Tim. 3

:

2 ; 5 : 17 , Rom. 12 : 8 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 12, 13 ; 1

Pet. 5:2; Titus 1 : 9. They were local offi-

cers of congregations, sometimes calledbishops or overseers. See Acts 20 : 17, 28

;

Titus 1 : 5 ffi ; 1 Pet. 5 : 1. The distinction inScripture between the teaching and theruhng elder is not very clear, unless it canbe found in 1 Tim. 5 : 17.

Elealeh (e-le-d'leh), whither God ascends.A city east of Jordan ; given to the Reu-benites. Num. 32 : 3, 37 ; afterward possessedby Moab, Isa. 15 : 4 ; 16 : 9 ; Jer. 48 : 34 ; nowel-A'al, " the high," one mile northeast ofHeshbon.£leazar {efle-d'zar or e-le'a-zar), whom

God helps. 1. The third son of Aaron. Ex.6 : 23-25 ; 28 : 1. After the death of hisbrothers Nadab and Abihu, he was placedat the head of the Levites, Num. 3 : 32, andsubsequently succeeded his father as highpriest. Num. 20 : 28. He was then unitedwith Moses in the divine communications.Num. 26 : 1, and with Joshua, who wassolemnly inaugurated before him. Num.27 : 18-23. Eleazar entered Canaan, and,in conjunction with Joshua, divided it

among the tribes. Josh. 14 : 1 ; 17 : 4 ; 21 : 1.

His death is mentioned, Josh. 24 : 33, butnot the time of it : perhaps it was near thatof Joshua. He was succeeded as high priestby his son Phinehas. 2. The son of Abina-dab of Kirjath-jearim, "sanctified" or a*p-

pointed to take charge of the ark after its

restoration by the Philistines. 1 Sam. 7 : 1.

3. A son of Dodo, and one of David's chiefwarriors. 2 Sam. 23 : 9 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 12.

4. A Levite of the family of Merari, whohad no sons, only daughters. 1 Chron. 23

:

21, 22 ; 24 : 28. 5. A Levite who helped toweigh the vessels that Ezra brought to Jeru-

salem. Ezra 8 : 33. 6. One who had mar-ried a foreign wife. Ezra 10 : 25. 7. A priestwho took part in the dedication of the wallof Jerusalem. Neh. 12 : 42. 8. A personnamed among our Lord's ancestry. Matt.1:15.El-Elohe-Israel {U'e-l6'he-iz-ra-el), God,

the God of Israel. The name bestowed byJacob on the altar which he erected facingthe city of Shechem. Gen. 33 : 19, 20.

Eli (e'li), summit, the highest, according tosom.e,adopted ofthe Lord. A noted high priestand judge of Israel. He was ofthe family ofIthamar, Aaron's youngest son ; for hisdescendant Ahimelech or Abiathar, 1 Sam.14 : 3 ; 22 : 20 ; 2 Sam. 8 : 17, is expressly saidto be of that house. 1 Chron. 24 : 3. Wedo not know how or when the highpriesthood passed from Eleazar's familyto that of Ithamar ; but because of Eh'ssin in not restraining his ungodly sons, it

reverted again to the elder line. 1 Sam. 2

;

22-25 ; 1 Kings 2 : 35. With the exceptionof this great fault, of which he was repeat-edly warned, EU appears to have been aholy man. To him was committed thecharge of Samuel the prophet when a child.And his anxiety for the ark of God, car-ried with the Israehtish army to battle, is

graphically depicted in the sacred history.He sat watching for news in the open road

;

and when he heard the disastrous intelli-

gence, the death of his two sons, and, worstof all, the capture of the ark by the Phil-istines, he who could have borne thedesolation of his own house sank down ingrief, and his neck brake, and he died. Hewas 98 years old, and had judged Israel 40years; some of these years probably in-cluding the time of Samuel. 1 Sam. 1-4.

Part of the fulfillment of the threateningagainst Eli's house is noted in 1 Kings 2 : 27.

Eliab {e-ll'ah), to whom God is father. Theeldest son of Jesse, 1 Sam. 17 : 13, and a manof angry and envious temper, as appearsfrom his treatment of his brother David.There are in all six persons of this namementioned in the Bible.Eliakim {e-ll'a-kim), whom God establishes.

1. The master of the household ofHezekiah,and one of the commissioners appointed totreat with the king of Assyria. 2 Kings 18

:

18, 26, 37 ; 19 : 2 ; Isa. 22 : 20 ; 36 : 3, 11, 22

;

37 : 2. 2. The son and successor of Josiah,king of Judah. His name was changed toJehoiakim. 2 Kings 23 : 34 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 4.

There are five persons of this name men-tioned in the Bible.Eliezer {e'li-e'zer). To whom God is

help. Gen. 15:2. A name which occurs11 times in the Old Testament. The mostdistinguished person who bore it wasAbraham's steward and confidential ser-

vant. Compare Gen. 24 : 2.

Eliliu {e-ll'hu or H'i-hU), whose God is He,i.e., Jehovah. 1. The Buzite, a friend ofJob, and, perhaps, the arbitrator betweenhim and his three acquaintances who hadcome to sympathize with him in his calam-ities. The soothing, yet faithful and hon-est, discourse of Elihu is finely contrastedwith the sharp and severe language of theOther three ; and especially are his wisdom,

SI

ELIJAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ELISHA

piety, and benevolence admirable, whenwe consider his youth, and the characterand standing of those whom he addressed.Job 32-37. Four other persons of the samenajne are mentioned in the old Testament.Elijah (e-ll'jah), my God is Jehovah. 1.

That most renowned prophet of Israel who,with no introduction as to his birth orparentage, or even account of the di-\'ine

commission given to him, bursts forth insacred story as the stern denouncer ofjudgment on apostate Israel, and who,after his marvelous course of miracle andbold vindication of God's authority, is

translated without tasting death. He first

appears as a messenger from God to Ahab,the wicked king of Israel, probably in thetenth year of his reign. He was sent toprophesy three years' drought in the landof Israel. After delivering this starthngand distressing prophecy, he was directedto flee to the brook Cherith, where he wasmiraculously fed by ravens. When thebrook had dried up he was sent to a widowwoman of Zarephath, and again the handof the Lord suppUed his wants and thoseof his friends. He raised the widow's sonto Ufe. 1 Kings 17. After the famine hadlasted the predicted period, Elijah en-countered Ahab, and then ensued the mag-nificent display of divine power and ofhuman trust ujxjn the ridge of Carmel. 1Kings 18. See Ahab. The reaction fromsuch a mental strain left the prophet in aweak, nervous condition, and in a fit ofdespondency he fled from Jezebel into the"wilderness" and desired death. InMount Sinai the downcast man of God waswitness of Jehovah's strength and expe-rienced Jehovah's tenderness in a very re-

markable \asion. 1 Kings 19 : 9-18. Heanointed Ehsha to be prophet in his room.1 Kings 19. He then retired into privacy,but after the dastardly murder of Nabothhe suddenly appeared before the guiltyking and announced the judgment of Je-hovah against the royal pair. 1 Kings 21.

Several years after occurred the prophecyof Ahaziah's death. 2 Kings 1 : 1-4. SeeAhaziah. The slaughter by fire of the twocompanies of troops sent "to take Ehjahmust have greatly increased the popularawe of the prophet. Ehjah was translatedto heaven in a miraculous manner. 2Kings 2. The character of Ehjah made adeep impression upon the Jews. He wasexpected to return to earth as the forerun-ner of Messiah ; an expectation encouragedby the remarkable prophecy, Mai. 4 : 5, 6,

already referred to. The prophecy was in-

deed fulfilled, but not in the way they im-agined. John Baptist, though not person-ally Ehjah, John 1 : 21, was to go beforethe Messiah in the spirit and po'wer of theancient prophet, Luke 1 : 17 ; and thus otir

Lord himself explained the matter to hisdisciples. Matt. 17 : 10-13. There was, it is

true, a personal appearance of Ehjah withMoses, when the two in glory stood besidethe transfigured Sa\aour on the holy mount,and talked -udth him of his coming death

—

a proof how both the law and the proph-ets pointed to a Redeemer suffering ere he

82

was triumphant. Matt. 17 : 1-8 ; Mark 9:2-8;Luke 9:28-36. There are those who be-lieve that the prediction of Ehjah's cominghas not yet had its full accomplishment

;

and they expect, before the second appear-ing of the Lord, that the old stern prophetof Gilead, who never died, will tread theearth again. Such a question, however,cannot be discussed here.Elisabeth {e-Uz'a-hUh), God her oath, that

is, worshipper of God. The wife of Zacha-rias, and mother of John the Baptist. Shewas of a priestly family, and also the cousinof the Virgin Marj-. She is described asbeing, with her husband, a person of piety,"walking ia all the commandments andordinances of the Lord blameless." Luke1 : 5-66.

Elisha {e-lVshah\ God his salvation. Adistinguished propnet of Israel and succes-sor of Ehjah. The acts of his earher min-istry are related at considerable length.He is first mentioned as the son of Shaphat,the agriculturist of Abel-meholah in thevalley of the Jordan. While occupied inguiding the plow he received the call ofElijah, and appears ever after to have at-tended on him. 1 Kings 19 : 16, 19-21 ; 2Kings 3 : 11. How deep the affection waswith which he regarded his master, thenarrative of Elijah's last days on earth suf-ficiently testifies. At his translation Ehshaasked a double portion of the departingprophet's spirit, secured his faUing mantle,and had speedily full proof that the LordGod of Elijah was with him. 2 Kings 2 :

1-

15. Ehsha, though a young man, was bald.The young i)ersons mocked at the greatmiracle just performed. Why should notthe bald head go up after his master ? theworld would be weU rid of both. Suchprofanity must have an instant significantpunishnient. And at the word of theprophet, speaking in God's name, she-bears destroyed a number of these mock-ers. 2 Kings 2 : 23-25. Many would hearand fear, and learn to reverence God's am-bassador. He was the counsellor and friendof successive kings. He was the oppositeto Ehjah in most things. He hved in thecity or with his students, honored andsought for, a welcome guest in the homeshe graced by his presence. And yet hewas filled with a " double "—i. e., an elderbrother's—portion of Elijah's spirit, both towork miracles and to give counsel for pres-ent and future emergencies. He multiphedthe -nidow 's oil, 2 Kings 4 : 5-8, and whenthe son of the good Shunammite—God'sreward to her for her kindness to hisprophet—died, he raised him to hfe. 2Kings 4 : 8-37. He cured Naaman, smoteGehazi with leprosy, misled the Syrians,foretold abundant food, and when dying-gave the king the promise of victor>'. 2Kings 5 to 8. But God would still put honoron his servant. He was buried, and after-

wards, when Moabite bands were ravagingthe country, and some one was to be car-

ried to the tomb, the attendants, surprisedby the spoilers, hastily thrust the corpseinto Ehsha's sepulchre. But no sooner hadit touched the great prophet's bones tJiau

EMBALMING OF THE BIBLE. EPHESIAN3

the dead man lived again. 2 Kings 13 : 20, 21.

Truly, by all these wondrous works it wasabundantly proved that there was a God inIsrael.

Embalming:. A process by whichdead bodies are preserved from decay.When Jacob died in Egypt, " Joseph com-manded his servants, the physicians, toembalm his father, for buiial in Ca-naan." The process occupied forty days.Joseph also was himself embalmed, thathis body might be carried with thechildren of Israel when they left Egypt for

Palestine. Gen. 50:2, 3, 26. It does notappear that the Hebrews practiced the modeof embalming of the Egyptians. Still somepartial process was employed, tending tosoothe surviving friends by arresting or de-laying natural corruption. Thus Asa waslaid in a bed " filled with sweet odors anddivers kinds of spices prepared by theapothecaries' art." 2 Chron, 16 : 14. Also thewomen who had followed Jesus "boughtsweet spices, that they might come andanoint him," Mark 16 : 1 ; Luke 23 : 56 ; andNicodemus "brought a mixture of myrrhand aloes," and "wound" the body "inhnen clothes with the spices, as the man-ner of the Jews is to bury." John 19 : 39,

40. In some instances, too, the later Jewsembalmed a body in honey, after havingcovered it with wax. See Bissell, Bib. Antiq.Emerald. Perhaps the glowing. Avery

precious gem of a pure green color, to whichit owes its cliief value, as the deepest col-ors are the most esteemed, Ex. 28 : 18

;

Ezek. 27 : 16 ; 28 : 13. The emerald was an-ciently obtained from Egypt. Probably it

corresponds to the carbuncle.Emerods. 1 Sam. 5 : 6, 9. R. V. "tu-

mours." The name of a painful diseasesent upon the Philistines ; probably it re-

sembled the modern disease of the bleed-ing piles. It was customary with theheathens to offer to their gods figures ofwax or metal representing the parts whichhad been cured of disease, whence It is in-

ferred, in connection with 1 Sam. 6 :5, thatthe priests and diviners of the Phihstinesrecommended a similar course.Emims (e'mimz), R. V. "the Emim"

{e'mim), terrors. A race of giants livingeast of the Dead Sea ; related to the Ana-kim. Gen. 14 : 5 ; Deut. 2 : 10, 11.

Emmanuel. See Immanuel.Emmaus {em-md'us or em'ma-us), hot

springs. A village near Jerusalem, wheretwo disciples entertained Jesus after hisresurrection. Luke 24 : 13. Its site hasbeen disputed ; among the places suggestedare : 1. 'Amwds, on the plain of PhiUstia, 22miles from Jerusalem and 10 miles fromLydda. 2. Kuryet el 'Enab, by Robinson,3 hours from Jerusalem, on the road toJaffa. 3. Kulonieh, 2 leagues or 4^^ mileswest of Jerusalem. 4. Urtds, a poor villageabout 2 miles southwest of Bethlehem. 5.

In the fourteenth century Emmaus wasplaced at Kubeiheh, a little over 7 milesnorthwest of Jerusalem.Endor (In'dor or in'dor), spring of Dor.

A place in Issachar, possessed by Manasseh,Josh. 17 : 11, where Sisera ahd Jabin were

slain, Ps. 83 : 9, 10, and where Saul con-sulted the witch. 1 Sam. 28 : 7. It is nowa miserable village called Enddr, about 6%miles from Jezreel.Engedi {Sn-ge'dl or Sn'ge-di), fountain of

the kid. A place in Judah, on the west sideof the Dead Sea, Josh. 15 : 62 ; Ezek. 47 : 10,

about midway between its northern andsouthern ends. En-gedi was first calledHazazon-tamar, Gen. 14 : 7 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 2

;

it was David's hiding-place from Saul, 1Sam. 23 : 29 ; 24 : 1 ; and where David cutoff the skirt of Saul's robe, 24 : 4 ; its vine-yards are mentioned. Song of Sol. 1 : 14

;

now called 'Ain Jidy,Enoch {e'nok), initiating or initiated, i. e.,

dedicated. 1. A son of Cain. Gen. 4 : 17,

18. 2. One of the most eminent of the an-tediluvian patriarchs, the son of Jared andfather of Methuselah. He has this remark-able testimony, " that he walked withGod ; " an expression denoting near com-munion with the Lord, and conformity tohis will. And " he was not ; for God tookhim," that is, like Elijah in subsequenttimes, " he was translated that he shouldnot see death." His life was,for the period inwhich he hved, a short one upon earth, 365years ; but it was a hfe of faith, pleasing inthe eye of his Maker. Gen. 4 : 18-24 ; Luke3 : 37 ; Heb. 11 : 5. Jude cites a prophecy ofEnoch. . Heb. 14. In 1 Chron. 1 :3, Enochis called Hanoch.Enon, or -^Enon (e'non), springs. A place

near SaMm where John was baptizing.John 3 : 23. Three sites have been proposedfor it : 1. The traditional one, by Jerome,about 8 miles south of Beisan ; not con-firmed by later authorities. 2. In WadyFarah, 5 miles northeast of Jerusalem. 3.

The more probable site is east of Nablfts,near the village S4Um, where there arecopious springs.En-rogel {en'r6'gel), fountain of thefuller.

A spring near Jerusalem. Josh. 15 : 7 ; 18

:

16 ; 2 Sam. 17 : 17, 21 ; 1 Kings 1 : 9. Someplace it at the " well of Job," in the valleyof Hinnom. M. Ganneau would identifyit with the Fountain of the Virgin.Epaphroditus (e-pdf'ro-dl'tus), Venus-

like, beautiful. A Christian who was sentfrom Philippi with contributions for Paul,while prisoner at Rome. There he wassick ; and a delightful view is afforded ofthe apostle's tenderness of spirit by theway in which he speaks of one so dear tohimself, and to the Phihppian behevers.Phil. 2 : 25-30 ; 4 : 18. He was the bearer ofthe epistle to Philippi. Some have imag-ined that he was identical with Epaphras,because the one name is a contracted!^ formof the other ; but we have no sufficient

grounds for such a conclusion.Epliah. See Measures.Ephesians {e-fe'zhanz). The citizens of

Ephesus. Acts 19 : 28. The Epistle to theEphesians was written by Paul to the Chris-tians at Ephesus; The church in that re-

nowned city was established and built upunder Paul's ministry, Acts 18 : 19, 21 ; 19,

during the years 54-57 a. d. This letter waswritten by the apostle about a. d. 62, whilehe was in prison at Rome, and forwarded

EPHESUS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ESAU

by Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithfulminister. Eph. 6 : 21. "While other epistlesof Paul were evidently called forth by thecircumstances of the church to which'theywere addressed, this epistle is of a generalcharacter, and was intended for a numberof congregations in Asia Minor. The maindoctrinal thought of the epistle is thechurch in Christ Jesus, the eternal princi-ples of her life, her unity of many mem-bers, her warfare and her victorj', her steadygrowth and her glorious end. Hence, iathe hortatory portion or last three chapters,he urges the duty of preserving unity, andmakes the relation of Christ to his churchand of the church to Christ the ideal stand-ard of the domestic relation between manand -wife and parents and clnldren.Ephesus {efe-sus). The commercial city

of Asia Minor, "one of the eyes of Asia."It stood upon the south side of a plain, withmountains on three sides and the sea onthe west. The river Cayster ran across theplain. Paul visited Ephesus on his secondtour, Acts 18 : 19-21 ; ApoUos was instructedthere by Aquila and Priscilla, Acts 18 : 24-26Paul dwelt there three years. Acts 19charged the elders of the chiurch. Acts 2016-28 ; the angel of the church of Ephesusis named in Rev. 2 : 1-7. The city is nowdesolate : the ruins of the stadium andtheatre remain.Epliod. A vestment appropriated to the

high priest. Ex. 28 : 4-35. SeeHigh Priest.An ephod is said to have been worn bySamuel, 1 Sam. 2 : 18, by the ordinary priests,

1 Sam. 22 : 18, and by David, 2 Sam. 6 : 14

;

1 Chron. 15 : 27 ; but this vesture differedfrom the high priest's, both in the extraor-dinarj' ornaments of the latter, and also inthe material. The hnen of the high priest's

ephod is described by another and pecu-liar word. When idolatrous worship wasBet up, ephods were sometimes made for it.

Judg. 8 : 27 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 14, 17, 18, 20.

Ephraiin {e'fra-im), double land, two-foldincrease, very fruifful. The second son ofJoseph, bom in Egypt before the famine,Gen. 41 : 50-52, and therefore upwards of 20at Jacob's death. Joseph, when he was ap-prised of his father's sickness, was anxiousto obtain the recognition of lais sons Manas-seh and Ephraim. Jacob adopted them aspatriarchs, or heads of tribes, equally withhis own sons. But he placed the younger,Ephraim, before the elder, Manasseh, " guid-ing his hands wittingly," in spite of Jo-seph's remonstrance, and prophetically de-claring that the posterity of Ephraim shouldbe far greater and more powerful thanthe posterity of Manasseh. Gen. 48. Theterritory of Ephraim lay In the centre ofCanaan, south of Mana'sseh and north ofBenjamin and Dan, extending from theJordan to the Mediterranean Sea. It wasabout 55 miles long, and about 30 miles inits greatest breadth. It was well wateredand fertile, fulfilUng the blessing of Mosesin Deut. 33 : 13-16.

Ephraim, Gate of. One of the gates ofancient Jerusalem, 2 Kings 14 : 13 ; 2 Chron.25 : 23 ; Neh. 8 : 16 ; 12 : 39 ;

probably on thejiorth side, as the present Damascus gate is.

84

Ephraim, Mount. A name applied tothe hill-country of Ephraim, extendingfrom Bethel to the plain ofJezreel ; calledalso the " mountains of Israel," R. V. " hillcountry of Israel," Josh. 11 : 21, and " moun-tains of Samaria." Jer. 31 : 5, 6 ; Amos 3 : 9.

Ephraim, Wood or. A forest in whichthe great battle was fought when Absalomwas killed. 2 Sam. 18 : 6. It lay east of theJordan, in Gilead, near Mahanaun. Thickwoods of oaks and terebinths still exist inthat region.E p li r a t a li {?fra-tah, or e-frd-tah), or

E p h r a th (e/ rath, or e'frath), fruitful. 1.

Second wife of Caleb, the son of Hezron,mother of Hur and grandmother of Caleb,the spv, according to 1 Chron. 2 : 19, 50, andprobably 24, and 4:4. B. c. 1695. 2. Theancient name of Bethlehem-judah. Gen.35 : 16, 19 ; 48 : 7.

Epicureans {?p'i-ku-re'anz, or &p'i-ku're-

anz). A sect of philosophers which derivedits origin from Epicurus, of Athenian de-scent, but born in Samos 341 b. c. Hehved much in Athens, where he had agarden in which he dehvered his lessons tohis disciples ; he died 270 b. c. In his ethicsEpicurus denied that there was a creatorof the world ; still he believed that therewere gods, to be worshipped for the excel-lence of their nature : they Uved in quiet,and did not interfere withthe governmentof the universe. He made good and evildepend on the increasing of pleasure anddiminishing of pain, or the reverse ; es-

teeming the pleasures and pains of the mindsuperior to those of the body, so that ahappy life must be a virtuous Ufe. Thesoul, he taught, was indissolubly connectedwith the body. Hence it will be seen thatthe dogmas of Epicureanism were stronglyin opposition to the truths of the gospelConsequently the Epicureans at Athens,though differing from the Stoics in the re-

jection of absolute destiny, and on otherpoints, yet equally with them ridiculed thedoctrines of Paul. Acts 17 : 18,

Erastus {e-rds'tus), amiable. A Christianchamberlain or treasurer of Corinth. Acts19 : 22 ; Rom. 16 : 23 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 20. It is im-possible to say whether these references all

belong to the'same person.Erech {e!rek), enduring. A city of Nim-

rod. Gen. 10 : 10. Its people are calledArchevites and noticed in connection withthe Babylonians. Ezra 4 : 9. Jerome iden-tifies Erech with Edessa, in Mesopotamia

;

others identify it with Orchoe or Orech ofthe Greek and Roman geographers. It

corresponded to modem Warka, about 120miles southeast of Babylon.Esar-liaddon {e'sar-hdd'don), son and

successor of Sennacherib, king of Assyria,and one of the greatest of her kings. 2Kings 19 : 37. He was the builder of magnifi-cent structures, including three palaces andthirty temples. His reigii extended fromB.C. 680 to 667, and during it Manasseh, theking of Judah, was taken prisoner by hiscaptains and carried before him at Baby-lon, and kept a captive for some time. 2Chron. 33 : 11.

Esau (Je'saw), or £doixi {efdom). Son of

ESHCOL OF THE BIBLE. EUNUCH

Isaac and Rebecca, and twin brother of

Jacob. Gen. 25 : 25 ; 36 : 1. The most im-portant events of his life are intimately-

connected with the hfe of Jacob. See Ja-cob. His family settled on Mount Seir,

east of Jordan, which was hence called

Edom, and his descendants were the Edom-ites, one of the most powerful and formid-

able nations of that age. The -prophecies

concerning Esau and Edom have been lit-

erally fulfilled. His family has become ex-

tinct, " cut off forever," so that there is none"remaining of the house of Esau," Obad.18 ; Jer. 49 : 17 ; Ezek. 25 : 13, and " the things

of Esau " have been "so searched out andhis hidden things sought up," Obad. 6, " that

not a relic can be found in their ancientdwelUngs." See Edom.Eslicol (Ssh'kdl), bunch, or cluster, Valley

of. A valley in the land of Canaan. Num.13 : 23, 24 ; 32 : 9 ; Deut. 1 : 24. It was in thesouthern part of this land where Van Len-nep found clusters of grapes 18 inches in

length, and it is said that bunches weigh-ing from 12 to 20 pounds are still found insouthern Palestine.Esther (Ss'ter), a star, the planet Venus.

A Hebrew maiden, the daughter of Abi-hail, of the tribe of Benjamin. At thedeath of her father and mother she wasadopted by her cousin Mordecai, the de-

scendant of a Jew who had been carried

away captive with Jehoiachin. Mordecairesided at Shushan, or Susa. See Morde-cai. On the repudiation of Vashti, Ahas-uerus, king of Persia, ordered a large num-ber ofyovmg virgins to be collected through-out his realm, and brought into his harem.Esther (her Persian name was Hadassah)was distinguished among these, and waschosen to bear the title of queen. By herinfluence the plot of Haman to destroy theJews was frustrated. Haman was hanged.The Jews revenged themselves on theirfoes, and Mordecai was advanced to a highplace in the empire. It was common withPersian kings to have many wives, andEsther was one of these.Esther, the Book of. This book is so

termed because Esther is the principal char-acter in it, and not from any notion thatshe wrote it. It has generally been heldin hi^h estimation among the Jews, whoclass it with Ruth, Ecclesiastes, Solomon'sSong, and the Lamentations, as the fivemegilloth or rolls, and solemnly read it atthe feast of Purim. Its literary characteris fully equal to the best of the other his-torical books of the Bible. The style is

lively and almost dramatic. But the pe-culiarity of the book is that the name ofGod does not occur in any form. Theomission was probably intentional, and inorder to permit the reading of Esther atthe joyous, even hilarious, festival of Pu-rim, without irreverence. The languageof the book contains several Persian words,translated " satrap," " post," " edict," " roy-al " (not " camel; " 8 : 10, and 14 read " swiftsteeds that were used in the king's ser-

vice, bred of the stud," R. V.), "cotton,""crown," "nobles," "a copy," and "lot."The circumstantial minuteness of detail,

6

the vividness of the portraits, the Persianwords, and the whole tone of the book in-dicate that the author was a Jew wholived about the time of the events recorded,at the court of Persia, where he had accessto the ofl&cial documents of the kingdom.Rawhnson assigns the book to a periodfrom 20 to 30 years after Xerxes's death,B. C. 444-434.Etaixi (e'tam), the Rock. The place of

Samson's retreat after the slaughter of thePhilistines. Judg. 15 : 8, 11. Conder locatesit at Beit 'Atab, a httle north of Eshu'a(Eshtaol), which he thinks fully meets allthe requisites of the case. It has clefts,

caves, and a rock tunnel which would soeiTectually conceal one that those not ac-quainted with the place might not findhim, nor even the entrance to the tunnel,except by accident.Ethiopia {e'thi-o'pi-ah), burnt-faces.

Called Cush by the Hebrews, a countrysouth of Egypt. 'Ezek. 29 : 10. In the Scrip-tures "Ethiopia" usually refers to the re-

gion extending from Egypt southward be-yond the junction of the White and BlueNile. This was Seba, Isa. 43 : 3, and knownto the Romans as the kingdom of Meroe.The country is rolhng and mountainous,the elevation increasing toward the south,until it reaches a height of about 8000 feetin Abyssinia. Frequent notices of thiscountry and its people are found in theBible. It was settled by the children ofHam, Gen. 10 : 6, dark-skinned men of stat-

ure. Jer. 13 : 23 ; Isa. 45 : 14. They wereselected as members of royal households.Jer. 38 : 7-13. The treasurer of its queen,Candace. was baptized by Philip. Acts 8

:

27-38. It is noticed in connection withEgypt, Isa. 20 : 4 ; 43 : 3 ; 45 : 14 ; withLibya (Phut), Jer. 46 : 9 : Lydia and Chub(Lub and Lud), Ezek. 30 : 5, and the Suk-kiim. 2 Chron. 12 : 3. Moses married anEthiopian, Num. 12 : 1 ; Ethiopians were inShishak's anny, 2 Chron. 12 : 3 ; Zerah, anEthiopian king, had an army of a millionsoldiers, 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12 ; Job mentionedthe precious stones of Ethiopia, Job 28 : 19

;

the Israelites were familiar with the mer-chandise of that country, Isa. 45 : 14 ; andIsaiah foretold the subjugation of Ethiopiaby the Assyrians. Isa. 20 : 4, 5. Amongthe Assyrian inscriptions of Assurbanipal,now in the British Museum, George Smithdeciphered several which especially illus-

trate and confirm the fulfillment of thisprophecy. Among other prophecies in re-

spect to Ethiopia are Ps. 68 : 31 ; 87 : 4 ; Isa.

45 : 14 ; Ezek. 30 : 4-9 ; Dan. 11 : 43 ; Hab. 3 :

7 ; Zeph. 2 : 12 ; Nah. 3 : 8-10. The Romansin the reign of Augustus Csesar, b.c. 22, de-feated Candace, queen of Ethiopia, andmade the country tributary to Rome. Can-dace was an official tifle of the queens, oneof whom is named in Acts 8 : 27.

Eunuch. 2 Kings 9 : 32 ; Esther 2:3; Acts8 : 27. In the strict and proper sense eu-nuchs were the persons who had charge ofthe bed-chambers in palaces and largerhouses. But as the jealous and dissolutetemperament of the East required thischarge to be in the hands of persons who

85

EUPHRATES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY EXODUS, THE

had been deprived of their virility, theword eunuch came naturally to denotepersons in that condition. But as some ofthese rose to be confidential advisers oftheir royal masters or mistresses, the wordwas occasionally employed to denote per-sons in such a position, without indicatinganything respecting their manhood. Theword "eunuch" is employed by Christ, Matt.19:12, in various senses to designate: 1.

Those who are naturally incapacitated ; 2.

Those who have been niutilated ; 3. Thosewho voluntarily abstain from marriage inorder to devote themselves more exclusivelyto the interests of the kingdom of God.Euphrates (eu-frd'tez), the abounding.

A noted river, the largest in western Asia

;

rises in Armenia in two sources. Its wholelength is 1780 miles. It is navigable forlarge ships to Bassora, 70 miles above its

mouth ; a steamer drawing four feet of wa-ter has ascended to Bir, 1197 miles. It

flows in a broad, deep current, filled to thelevel of its banks, and at Babylon is con-siderably less than a mile in width. Forthe last 800 miles of its course it does notreceive a single tributary. The Tigris flowsin a narrower channel, with deeper banksand a less rapid current. The country be-tween the two rivers slopes toward the Ti-gris, and thus greatly favors the drainingoff of the superfluous waters of the Eu-phrates. In Scripture the Euphrates is

named as one of the rivers of Eden, Gen.2 : 14 ; called " the great river," Gen. 15 : 18

;

Deut. 1:7; noted as the eastern boundaryof the Promised Land, Deut. 11 : 24 ; Josh.1:4; 1 Chron. 5:9; and of David's con-quests, 2 Sam. 8 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 3 ; of thoseof Babylon from Egypt, 2 Kings 24 : 7 ; is

referred to in prophecy, Jer. 13 : 4-7 ; 46 :2-

10 ; 51 : 63 ; and in Rev. 9 : 14 ; 16 : 12. Inupward of 26 other passages it is spoken ofas " the river." By this stream the captiveJews wept. Ps. 137 : 1. It is now called theFrat by the natives.Eiiroclydon (eu-rdk'ly-d6n), R. V. " Eu-

raquilo." Acts 27 : 14. A very tempestuouswind on the Mediterranean, now knownunder the name of a " Levanter." It blowsfrom all points, and its danger results fromits violence and the uncertainty of its

course.Evangelist. One who brings good tid-

ings. One who travels as a missionaryeverywhere and from house to house toteach and preach Jesus Christ. Eph. 4 : 11

;

Acts 21 : 8 ; 2 Tim. 4:5; Acts 5 : 42 ; 8 : 4, 35,

40, etc. The "work of an evangelist," 2

Tim. 4 : 5, seems to have been specially thecarrying of the gospel-message to personsand places previously unacquainted withit. Hence, one bearing another office mightbe an evangeUst. Thus Philip, "one ofthe seven," is called an " evangelist." Acts21 : 8. Evangehsts are distinguished from"pastors and teachers," and placed beforethem in Eph. 4 ; 11, as being itinerant

;

whereas pastors and teachers belongedmore to a settled church ; they are omittedin the hst of 1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; because no ref-

erence was there made to missionary ex-tension of the church, but rather to its in-

ternal organization, Eusebius speaks ofevangehsts as both preaching Christ andcirculating ihe record of the holy gospels.Hence, probably, the ordinary usage of theword evangelists to denote the writers ofthe four Gospels.Eve (eve), /ife. The wife of Adam, and

mother of mankind. Her formation, heryielding to the tempter, and inducingAdam to join her in disobedience to thedivine command, the promise in respect toher seed, and the names she imposed onthree of her sons, indicating her exi)ecta-tions and feeling in regard to them, arenarrated in Gen. 2, 3, 4. See also 2 Cor. 11

:

3 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 13, 14.

Evening, Ps. 55 : 17, Even-tide, Gen.24 : 63. The Hebrews reckoned two even-ings, one commencing at sunset and em-bracing the period of twihght, and theother commencing at dark. Some supposethat the first evening commenced as earlyas 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and the sec-ond at sunset. It was in the interval be-tween the two evenings, at whichever ofthese periods it occurred, that the passoverwas to be killed and the daily sacrifice of-

fered. See marginal reading of Ex. 12 : 6 ;

Num. 9 : 3 ; 28 : 4. " Even-tide " is the samewith "evening-time."Evil-ntierodacli {e'vil-me-ro'dak), Mero-

dach's fool. But perhaps some name ofPersian or Assyrian origin underhes this.

The son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar.He reigned two years, 561-559 B.C., and wasmurdered by Nergal-sharezer or Nerighssar,who had married his sister, and who seizedhis crown. He treated Jehoiachin withkindness : and possibly his mildness of rulemay have given opportunity to the treasonwhich cut him off. 2 Kings 25 : 27-30 ; Jer.

52 : 31-34. But some authorities report himto have been luxurious and intemperate.Exodus (Sx'o-dus), going out [of Egypt],

The second book in the Old Testament,Its author was Moses. It was written prob-ably during the forty years' wanderings inthe wilderness. The first part of the bookgives an account of the great increase ofJacob's posterity in the land of Egypt, andtheir oppression under a new dynasty,which occupied the throne after the deathof Joseph ; the birth, education, flight andreturn of Moses ; the attempts to prevailupon Pharaoh to let the IsraeUtes go ; thesigns and wonders, ending in the death ofthe first-born, by means of which the de-liverance of Israel from the land of bond-age is at length accomphshed, the institu-

tion of the passover, and the departure outof Egypt and the journey of the IsraeUtesto Mount Sinai. The second part gives asketch of the early history of Israel as anation, set apart, and in its religious andpolitical hfe consecrated to the service ofGod.Exodus, the. The departure of the Is-

raelites from Egypt. The Exodus was theexecution of a divine plan. God sent tenplagues upon Egypt in punishment for en-slaving the Israelites. "And Pharaoh roseup in the night, he and all his servants, andall the Egyptians ; and there was a great cry

EYE, EYES OF THE BIBLE. EZRA

in Egypt, for there was not a house wherethere was not one dead." Then followedthe midnight call of Pharaoh for Mosesand Aaron, the command to depart, and theactual leaving of the house of bondage.There are two prominent theories about tnelocaUty and mode of the miraculous pas-

sage of the Israelites through the Red Sea

:

1. The usual theory, which locates the pas-

sage several miles south of Suez, where thesea is about ten miles broad. This theoryfits in best with the literal meaning of thenarrative, for in this case the waters musthave been actually divided for severalmiles, and have flowed back on either

hand. But the diflaculties the view raises

are more numerous than those it solves. 2.

The second theory puts the crossing at thehead of the gulf, near or some distancenorth of Suez. In Moses's time the gulfmay have extended as a reedy marsh as far

as the Bitter Lakes. The crossing was madepossible by a special providence and a mi-raculous adaptation of the laws of nature.The east or rather northeast wind drove off

the waters from the small arm of the seawhich runs up by Suez ; this would leavethe water on the more northern part ofthe arm, so that there would be water onboth sides to serve as an entrenchment.This would meet the exigences of the nar-rative. Ex. 14 : 22. But even in this casethe passage of two milhons of people, withall their cattle, was a great miracle. It

has its counterpart in the crossing of theriver Jordan at the end of the journeythrough the wilderness.Eye, Eyes. The practice of putting out

the eyes as a mode of punishment has beenin both ancient and modem times verycommon in the East. Captives in war, andthose who might be supposed likely tohead rebelUons against the sovereign werefrequently thus treated. Judg. 16 : 21 ; 1

Sam. 11 : 2 ; 2 Kings 25 : 7. The paintingof the eye was and is usual among Easternwomen. This was what Jezebel did, 2Kings 9 : 30, marg., R. V. " painted hereyes;" comp. Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23:40. Apeculiar brilliancy is imparted to the eye,and a languishing, amorous cast given tothe whole countenance. The eyehds andeyebrows are thus painted with what is

called k6hl. " The powder from which kdhZis made is collecteo. from burning ahnond-shells, or frankincense, and is intenselyblack. Antimony and various ores of leadare also employed. The powder is kept invials or pots, which are often disposed ina handsomely worked cover or case ; andit is apphed to the eye by a small probe ofwood, ivory or silver, which is called med,while the whole apparatus is named ntilk-

hUly."Ezekxel {e-ze'ld-eV), tlie strength of God. A

prophet wno was taken captive elevenyears before the destruction of Jerusalem.He was a member of a community of Jew-ish exiles who settled on the banks of theChebar, a " river " of Babylonia. He beganto prophesy b. c. 595, and continued untilB. c. 573, a period of more than 22 years.He was married and had a house, Ezek. 8

:

1 ; 24 : 18, in his place of exile, and lost hiswife by a sudden and unforeseen stroke.He was esteemed by his companions in ex-ile, and their elders consulted him on all

occasions. He is reputed to have been mur-dered in Babylon, and his tomb, said tohave been built by Jehoiachin, is shown, afew days' journey from Bagdad. Ezekielwas noted for his stern and inflexible en-ergy of will and character and his devotedadherence to the rites and ceremonies ofhis national rehgion.

The Book of Ezekiel.—The book of hisprophecy is divided into parts, of whichthe destruction of Jerusalem is the turning-point. Chapters 1-24 contain predictionsdeUvered before that event, and chaps.25-48 after it, as we see from chap. 26 : 2.

Again chaps. 1-32 are mainly occupiedwith correction, denunciation and reproof,while the remainder deal chiefly in conso-lation and promise. A parenthetical sec-

tion in the middle of the book, chaps. 25-

32, contains a group of prophecies againstseven foreign nations, the septenary arrange-ment being apparently intentional. Thereare no direct quotations from Ezekiel inthe New Testament, but in the Apocalypsethere are many parallels and obvious allu-sions to the later chapters.Ezion-gaber {e'zi-on-gd'ber), or geber

(ge-ber), giant's backbone. A city on theRed Sea, the last station of the Israehtesbefore they came to the wilderness ofZin, Num. 33 : 35 ; Deut. 2:8; the stationof Solomon's navy, 1 Kings 9 : 26 ; 2Chron. 8 : 17, and of Jehoshaphat's navy.1 Kings 22 : 48. Probably it was at 'Ain el-

Ghudy^n, about ten miles up what is nowthe dry bed of the Arabah. Kiepert andRobinson suppose that the northern end ofthe gulf anciently flowed up to this point.Ezra (Bz'rah). help. 1. A descendant of

Judah. 1 Chroh. 4 : 17. 2. A Jewish priestand scholar who Uved in Babylon duringthe reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus, overwhom he had such influence that in hisseventh year he obtained permission to leada large company of persons and go to Je-rusalem, B.C. 457. Ezra 7. In Jerusalemhe carried through the reforms he had in-tended, particularly the separation of the"strange wives." Ezra 10. With an ac-count of this important measure the bookof Ezra ends. The next notice of himis in Neh. 8 : 1. Nehemiah was governorwhen Ezra entered Jerusalem the secondtime ; accordingly, Ezra attended only topriestly duties, such as teaching. Neh. 8

:

1. It is unknown when he died. Jewishtradition makes him the founder of thegreat synagogue, the collector of the booksof the Bible, the introducer of the Chaldeecharacter instead of the old Hebrew, theauthor of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah,and lastly, the originator of synagogueworship. And it is very likely that he wasthe author of these changes, or at all eventsthat they occurred In his time. The bookof Ezra covers about 79 years, and shouldbe read in connection with the propheciesof Haggai and Zechariah. It contains (1)

chaps. 1-6, an account of the return of

87

PACE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY FASTS

60,000 Jews under Zerubbabel in the first

year of Cyrus, the rebuilding of the tem-ple, and the interference of the Samaritans

;

(2) chaps. 7-10^ the history of Ezra's immi-gration and his reforms, particularly in re-gard to the strange wives. The book ofEzra is written in Chaldee from chap. 4 :

8

to 6 : 19, narrating the attempt of the Sa-maritaus to hinder the building of thetemple, and from the beginning of chap. 7

to the 27th verse. The people recently re-

turned from the captivity were more con-versant with the Chaldee than even withthe Hebrew tongue. Ezra is the author- ofat least the greater part of the book. Thedate may be given as b. c. 456.

FFace. Most of the combinations into

wliich this word enters are intelhgibleenough. It may be observed that, as toseek any one's face is to seek his favor, oradmission to his presence, Ps. 27 : 8 ; Prov.7 : 15, so to see his face is to see him inperson. Gen. 48 : 11, to have entrance to hiscourt, if he be of high rank, as a king.Gen. 43 : 3, 5 ; 2 Sam. 14 : 24, 28, 32 ; hencethis phrase denoted the royal favor, dignityor privilege. Esth. 1 : 14. So to see God'sface is to find him propitious, to have near-ness of access to him. Job 23 : 26 ; Ps. 17 :

15 ; and this is specially said to be the priv-ilege of the holy angels that they see God'sface. Matt. 18 : 10 ; Luke 1 : 19.

Fair Havens. A harbor on the south-ern shore of the island of Crete. Acts 27 :

8-10, 21. It is about midway between theeastern and western ends of the island,and is still known as Kalous Limionas, or" Fair Havens." It is a fair winter harbor,though not as good as Phoenice, or Phoenix,40 miles westward.Faith. Heb. 11 : 7. Faith is distinguished

from creduhty in that it does not acceptanything as true which is not based onsufficient evidence ; it is contrasted withunbeUef in that it accepts whatever is pro-posed to it when the testimony thereof is

adequate. Faith inay be dead, if it bemerely in the understanding, admittingfacts as true, but not realizing their bearingupon ourselves. Such a faith is that his-

torical faith, which credits the narrative ofour Lord's passion and death, but seeksnot, through them, remission of personalguilt. The faith of devils goes farther thanthis ; for they "beUeve and tremble," Jas.

2 : 19 ; but they find no means of releasefrom their apprehended doom. True "faithIs the substance (or realizing) of thingshoped for, the evidence (or sure persuasion)of things not seen." Heb. 11 : 1. Withsuch a faith " Abraham beheved God ; andit was counted unto lum for righteousness."Gen. 15 : 6 ; Rom. 4:3; Gal. 3:6. So thosewho believe in Christ, accepting his of-

fered mercy, relying on his never-forfeitedword, are for his sake regarded as God'schildren. Hence men are said to be "jus-tified by faith." Rom. 3 : 23-26 ; 5 : 1. Faith,if genuine, will work by love, Gal. 5 : 6,

88

yielding the fruits of a holy life and con-versation. Matt. 7 : 20 ; Jas. 2 : 26. Thereare various shades of meaning belongingto the word " faith " in Scripture ; some-times it means the gospel revelation. Acts6:7; Rom. 10 : 8. The precious gift of faithand the increase thereof should be earnestlysought in humble prayer. Luke 17 : 5 ; Phil,1:29.Famine. Several famines are noted in

the Scripture history. Two are mentionedas occurring in Canaan in the days of Abra-ham and Isaac, compelhng those patriarchsto remove to Egypt and to Gerar. Gen. 12

:

10 ; 26 : 1. Then succeeded that remarkablefamine which Joseph was enabled to pre-dict, and which extended widely overEgypt and various other regions. Gen. 41

:

53-57. A scarcity in Palestine was once oc-casioned, Judg. 6 : 4r-6, by the invasion ofthe Midianites, and another (or the same)is referred to in Ruth 1 : 1. Others are no-ted, sometimes caused by war or bv locusts,2 Sam. 21:1; 1 Kings 17:1, 7;'l8:2; 2Kings 4 : 38; 8 :1, 2 ; Lam. 5 : 10 ; Joel 1 : 10-12, 17, 18. We read in the New Testament,Acts 11 : 28, of a famine predicted by a Chris-tian prophet named Agabus. Famine is

sometimes used in a figurative sense; aswhen a worse destitution is described thanthat of bread, a sorer thirst than that forwater—even a famine of the divine word,a thirst because the hving streams of mercyflow out no more. Amos 8 : 11-14.

Fan. An instrument used to separatethe chaff from the grain. Isa. 30 : 24 ; Jer.

15 : 7 ; Matt. 3 : 12 ; Luke 3 : 17. The shovelin Isaiah is probably something used to sepa-rate the grain from the straw. It was per-haps a broad scoop by which the corn wasthrown against the wind, often, doubtless,during the evening breeze, Ruth 3 : 2, inorder that the chaff might be blownaway. The word translated "fan" in thefirst place above referred to has beenthought to mean something of a similarkind, as a fork, which is still used taPalestine. It was possibly a measure orbasket, in which to receive the grain,"Very httle use," says Dr. Thomson, "isnow made of the fan ; but I have seen it

employed to purge tlie floor of the refusedust, which the owner throws away as use-less."

Farthing. Two Greek words are trans-lated "farthing'' in the New Testament:kodrantes; Roman, quadrans—worth aboutthree-eighths of a cent ; Matt. 5 : 26 ; Mark12 : 42 ; and assarion ; Roman, xs or as—the tenth of a denarius, worth about a centto 1%, cents.Fasts. Abstinence from food for rehg-

ious or spiritual good. Fasts are often men-tioned in Scripture. The following accountis condensed from Smith's larger Diction-ary : 1. One fast only was appointed by theMosaic law, that on the day of atonement.There is no mention of any other period-ical fast in the Old Testament except inZech. 7:1-7; 8 : 19. From these passages it

appears that the Jews, during their captiv-ity, observed four annual fasts—in thefourth, fifth, seventh and tenth months. 2.

FEASTS OP THE BIBLE. FIG, FIG TREE

Public fasts were occasionally proclaimedto express national humiliation and to sup-

plicate divine favor. In the case of publicdanger the proclamation appears to havebeen accompanied with the blowing oftrumpets. Joel 1 : 14 ; 2 : 15. See 1 Sam. 7:6;2 Chron. 20 : 3 ; Jer. 36 :6-10. After the feast

of tabernacles, when the second templewas completed," the children of Israel wereassembled with fasting, and with sackclothand earth upon them," to hear the lawread and to confess their sins. Neb. 9 : 1.

3. Private occasional fasts are recognizedin one passage of the law—Num. 30 : 13.

The instances given of individuals fasting

under the influence of grief, vexation oranxiety are numerous. 4. In the New Tes-tament the only references to the Jewishfasts are the mention of " the fast " in Acts27 : 9 (generally underetood to denote theday of atonement), and the allusions to theweekly fasts. Matt. 9 : 14 ; Mark 2 : 18

;

Luke 5 : 33 ; 18 : 12. These fasts originatedsome time after the captivity. 5. The Jew-ish fasts were observed with various de-grees of strictness. Sometimes there wasentire abstinence from food. Esth. 4 : 16,

etc. On other occasions there appears tohave been only a restriction to a very plaindiet. Dan. 10 : 3. Those who fasted fre-

quently dressed in sackcloth or rent theirclothes, put ashes on their head and wentbarefoot. 1 Kings 21 : 27 ; Neh. 9:1; Ps.

35:13. 6. The sacrifice of the personal will,

which gives to fasting all its value, is ex-pressed in the old term used in the law,afflicting the soul.

Feasts. Special thanksgivings and peri-

ods of rejoicing. The religious feasts men-^tioned in Scripture fall under three heads :

* {a) Those properly connected with the in-

stitution of the Sabbath;{B) the historical

or great festivals; (C) the day of atone-ment. {A) Immediately connected withthe Sabbath are : 1. The weekly Sabbathitself. 2. The seventh new moon, or feast

of trumpets. 3. The sabbatical year. 4.

The year of jubilee. {B) The great feasts

are—1. The passover. 2. The feast of pen-tecost, of weeks, of wheat har\^est, or ofthe first-fruits. 3. The feast of tabernaclesor of ingathering. On each of these occa-sions every male Israelite was conmiandedto " appear before the Lord," that is, to at-

tend in the court of the tabernacle or thetemple, and to make his offering with ajoyful heart. Deut. 27:7; Neh. 8:9-12.On all the days of holy convocation therewas to be an entire suspension of ordinarylabor of all kinds, Ex. 12 : 16 ; Lev. 16 : 29

;

23 : 21, 24, 25, 35 ; but on the interveningdays of the longer festivals work might becarried on. The significance of the threegreat festivals is stated in the account ofthe Jewish sacred year. Lev. 23. The timesof the festivals were evidently appointedso as to interfere as Uttle as possible withthe industry of the people. The religiousfestivals preserved the religious faith of thenation and religious unity among the peo-ple. They promoted friendly intercourse,distributed information through the coun-try at a time when the transmission of news

was slow and imperfect; and importedinto remote provincial districts a practicalknowledge of all improvements in arts andsciences. After the captivity the feast ofpurim, Esth. 9 : 20 ff. seq., and that of thededication, 1 Mace. 4 : 56, were instituted.Jesus went up to Jerusalem at the latter

feast. John 10: 22.

FeUx {feflix), happy. A Roman procura-tor of Judea appointed by the emperorClaudius in a. d. 53. His period of office

was full of troubles and seditions. Paulwas brought before Fehx in Csesarea. Paulwas remanded to prison, and kept theretwo years in hopes of extorting moneyfrom him. Acts 24 : 26, 27. At the end ofthat time Porcius Festus superseded Felix,who, on his return to Rome, was accusedby the Jews in Csesarea, and would havesiiffered for his crimes had not his brotherPallas prevailed with the emperor Nero to

spare him. This was probably about a. d.

60. The wife of Felix was Drusilla, adaughter of Herod Agrippa I., who washis third wife and whom he persuaded toleave her husband and marry him.Ferret. Lev. 11 : 30. The animal re-

ferred to was probably of the hzard tribe

;

the gecko, R. V. The rabbinical writersseem to have identified this animal withthe hedgehog.Festus ifSs'tus). Acts 24 : 27. Porcius

Festus was appointed by Nero to succeedFeUx as procurator of Judea, about 60 or 61A. D. Before him Paul had to defend him-self, but removed his cause from the pro-vincial tribunal by appeal to Caesar. Acts24 : 27 ; 25 ; 26. Festus administered hisgovernment less than two years, and diedin Judea.Fig, Fig Tree. This, Ficus carica, was

a tree very common in Palestine. Deut. 8

:

8. Mount OUvet was famous ancientlyfor fig trees ; and still some are to be foundthere. The first notice we have of this treeis when Adam and Eve endeavored toclothe themselves with leaves. Gen. 3 : 7.

Whether the leaves they used were thoseof the ordinary fig tree may be questioned

;

but the practice of fastening leaves togetherfor various utensils, as baskets, etc., is com-mon in the East to the present day. Notonly was the fresh fruit of the fig tree val-ued, but also cakes of figs are mentionedin Scripture; e. g.,1 Sam. 25 : 18; 30 : 12.

These were made either by simple compres-sion, or by pounding them into a mass,sometimes together with dates. They werethen cut into cakes, often similar to bricks,and hardened by keeping. Twice the fig

tree is mentioned in the New Testament.Our Lord, shortly before his crucifixion,being hungry, sought fruit from a fig tree,

and, finding none, condemned it. Matt.21 : 18-20 ; Mark 11 : 12-14, 20. It wasearly in the season, not the ordinarj'- timefor figs ; but yet, as the fruit precedes theleaves, and there were leaves on this tree,

figs might naturally have been expected onit ; and, as there were then none, there wasproof enough that the pretentious treewas worthless. The parable of the fig treespared at the intercession of the dresser of

89

FIRMAMENT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY FLOOD

the garden, Luke 13 : &-9, is full of instruc-tion. There is, it may be added, an ex-pressive phrase in which the fig tree is in-troduced ; when men are said to sit undertheir own vine and their own fig tree, 1Kings 4 : 25 ; Zech. 3 : 10, a state of generalpeace and prosperity is indicated.Firmament. In Scriptiu"e the Hebrew

word denotes an expanse, a wide extent

;

the great arch or expanse over our heads,in which are placed the atmosphere andthe clouds, and in which the stars appearto be placed, and are really seen.First-born. Under the law, in a He-

brew family, the eldest son was regardedas devoted to God, and was in every caseto be redeemed by an offering not exceed-ing five shekels, within one month frombirth. If he died before the expiration of30 days, the Jewish doctors held the fatherexcused, but Liable to the payment if heoutlived that time. Ex. 13 : 12-15 ; 22 : 29

;

Num. 8:17; 18:15, 16; Lev. 27:6. Theeldest son received a double portion of thefather's inheritance, Deut. 21 : 17, but notof the mother's. Under the monarchy theeldest son usually, but not always, as ap-pears in the case of Solomon, succeeded hisfather in the kingdom. 1 Kings 1 : 30 ; 2

:

22. The male first-bom of animals was alsodevoted to God. Ex. 13 : 2, 12, 13 ; 22 : 29

;

34 : 19, 20. Unclean animals were to be re-deemed with the addition of one-fifth ofthe value, or else put to death ; or, if notredeemed, to be sold, and the price givento the priests. Lev. 27 : 13, 27, 28.

First-fruits. As the first-bom of menand fii-sthngs of beasts, so the first-fruits ofthe increase of the land were regarded asholv to the Lord. Eom. 8 : 23 ; 11 : 16 ; 1 Cor,15 : 20, 23 ; 16 : 15 ; Jas. 1 : 18 ; Rev. 14 : 4. Oneremarkable provision of the law was thatthe Hebrews must not for three years touchthe produce of any fruit-tree they planted.The fourth year of bearing it was conse-crated as the first-fruits to the Lord, Lev.19 : 23-25 ; in the fifth year it was free for theowner's use. This rule is not supposed tohave appUed to the trees the people foundon entering Palestine. There were generalcommands as to the offering of the first

fruits, Ex. 22 : 29 ; 23 : 19 ; 34 : 26, and alsospecified times when such oflferings were tobe publicly made. The first-fruits of theharvest in the sheaf were to be presented atthe feast of the passover, on the morrowafter the sabbath. Lev. 23 : 9-14. Till this

was done, no harvest-work was to be pro-ceeded with. At the feast of pentecost thefirst-fruits of the completed harvest in theshape of two loaves made of the new flourwere to be presented. Ex. 34 : 22 ; Lev. 23 : 15-

17 ; Num. 28 : 26. Besides these pubhc andnational oblations, there were others of amore private and indii-idual kind. Suchwere the first-fruits ofthe dough, Num. 15:20,

21 ; and ofthe threshing-floor, which Jewishwriters distinguish into two kinds, the first

including wheat, barley, grapes, figs, pome-granates, olives, and figs; the second oil,

wine, and other produce which supiK)rtedhuman Mfe, also the first of the fleece andthe hair of goats. No rule was laid down

90

in scripture as to the proportion the oflFeredfirst-fruits ought to bear to the whole pro-duce ; but one-sixtieth is said to be the least

;

sometimes one-fortieth or one-thirtieth partwas presented. The address which theofferer was to make to God is prescribed inDeut. 26 : 1-11. Doubtless in times ofnationaldeclension less regard would be paid to thelaw of the first-miits ; but we find thatdtuing the various refonns they flowed inabundantly. 2 Chron. 31 : 5 ; Neh. 10 : 35, 37

;

comp. Ezek. 20 : 40 ; 48 : 14. The first-fruits

generally became the ixjrtion of the priestsand Levites, to be eaten by them and theirfamihes. Niun. 18 : 12 ; Deut. 18 : 4 ; Ezek. 44

:

30. In Israel after the schism they weresometimes offered to the prophets. 2 Kings4:42.Fir Tree. Probably the Aleppo pine

{PintLS halepensis), which is almost as largeas the cedar, is now found on Lebanon, andwas formerly doubtless abundant throughPalestine. Hos. 14 : 8. Sometimes the cypressand jimiper may have been included underthis name, as well as other pines found here.Fitches. This word occurs in Isa. 28 : 25,

27. It would seem to be the black cummin,Nigella sativa, used for both food and medi-cine. The seed is aromatic, and of a sharptaste. This plant was beaten out with astaff, because the heavy drag would havecrushed the seeds. The " fitches " of Ezek.4 : 9 was spelt.

Flood. One of the most remarkableevents in the history of our world. Thebibhcal narrative is ^ven in Gen. 6-8. Thescripture account of it says, " And I, behold,I do bring a flood of waters upon the earth,to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath oflife, from under heaven ; every thing thatis in the earth shall die." Gen. 6 : 17 ; comp.7 : 4, 21, 23. '* And all the high mountainsthat were under the whole heaven wei"ecovered. Fifteen cubits upward did thewaters prevail : and the mountains werecovered. . . . And every living thing wasdestroyed which was upon the face of theground, both man, and cattle, and creep-ing things, and fowl of the heaven ; andthey were destroyed from the earth ; andNoah only was left, and they that werewith him in the ark." Gen. 7 : 19-23, R. V.There is no fact in history better attested,independent of the word of God, than theflood ; and none more universally acknowl-edged by all nations, accounts of it beingin their legends. Many evidences of somesuch great catastrophe exist at the presentday. The highest mountains in every partof "the earth furnish proofs that the sea hasspread over them, shells, skeletons of fish

aud sea monsters being found on them.The universahty of a flood is shown bythe fact that the remains of animals arefound buried far from their native regions.Elephants and skeletons of whales havebeen found bxmed in England ; mammothsnear the north pole; crocodiles in Germany,etc. It is well to bear in mind that God hassaid, "I will establish my covenant withyou ; neither shaU all flesh be cut oflf anymore by the waters of the flood ; neithershall there any more be a flood to destroy the

FOOD OF THE BIBLE FRANKINCENSE

earth." Gen. 9:11,15. And also has said," The world that then was, being overflowedwith water, perished : but the heavens that

now are, and the earth, by the same wordhave been stored up for fire, being reservedagainst the day of judgment, ... in thewhich the heavens shall pass away with agreat noise, and the elements shall be dis-

solved with fervent heat, and the earth andthe works that are therein shall be burnedup." 2 Pet. 3 : 5-10. There is an abundanceof material stored up in the earth and inthe atmosphere to produce such a combus-tion at any moment.Food. The diet of the ancients may be

learned from that of oriental people now.Vegetable food is more used than animal.Bread was the principal food ;

preparationsof corn were, however, common. The He-brews used a great variety of articles, John21 : 5, to give a relish to bread. Milk holdsa conspicuous place in eastern diet ; gener-allyin the form of themodem leben, i. e., sourmilk, and " butter ; " Gen. 18 : 8 ; Judg. 5 : 25

;

2 Sam. 17 : 29. Fruit was another source ofdiet ; figs were generally dried and pressedinto cakes. Grapes were eaten in a dried state

as raisins. Of vegetables we have most fre-

quent notice of lentils, beans, leeks, onionsand garlic, which were and still are of a su-

perior quality in Egypt. Num. 11 : 5. Honeyis extensively used, as is also olive oil. Theorientals are sparing in the use of animalfood ; not only does the excessive heat ofthe cUmate render it both unwholesome toeat much meat and expensive from the ne-cessity of immediately consuming a wholeanimal, but the regulations of the Mosaiclaw in ancient, as of the Koran in modern,times have tended to diminish its use. Theprohibition against consuming the blood ofany animal, Gen. 9 : 4, was more fully de-veloped in the Levitical law, and enforcedby the penalty of death. Lev. 3 : 17 ; 7 : 26

;

19 : 26 ; Deut. 12 : 16. Certain portions of thefat of sacrifices were also forbidden, Lev. 3

:

9, 10, as being set apart for the altar. Lev. 3

:

16 ; 7 : 25. Christians were forbidden to eatthe flesh of animals portions of which hadbeen offered to idols. All beasts and birdsclassed as unclean. Lev. 11 :1 ffl; Deut. 14 :

4 ff., were also prohibited. Under these re-

strictions the Hebrews were permitted theuse of animal food : they availed themselvesof it in the exercise of hospitaUty or at festi-

vals of a religious, public or private char-acter. The animals killed for meat were

:

calves, lambs, oxen, harts, roebucks andfallow deer, and other clean animals

;

birds of various kinds ; fish, Avith the excep-tion of such as were without scales and fins.

Locusts, of which certain species only wereesteemed clean, were occasionally eaten,Matt. 3 : 4, but were regarded as poor fare.

Fool. This term, in Scripture, impUesmoral pravity. The fool is not merely anunreasonable, he is a sinful person. 2 Sam.13 : 13 ; Ps. 14 : 1 ; Prov. 19 : 1, 29 ; 20 : 3 ; 26 :

4, 5 ;, Matt. 23 : 17 ; Rom. 1 : 21, 22. Hencethe censure of one who unjustifiably castso great a reproach upon a brother. Matt.5:22.Foreknowledge. The foreknowledge

of God is repeatedly spoken of in Scrip-ture. Acts 2 : 23 ; Rom. 8 : 29 ; 11 : 2 ; 1 Pet.1 : 2. There are curious and intricate ques-tions in reference to his foreknowledge,which it would be quite foreign to the char-acter of this work to attempt to discuss. It

must be sufficient to say that the Scriptureattributes the most perfect prescience tothe Deity. It is one of those high attributeswhich place him immeasurably above all

pretended gods. Isa. 41 : 22, 23 ; 42 : 9 ; 44 :

6-8. God does not gather knowledge as wedo: before his eye all things past, present,or to come, are spread with equal clearness

;

he sees all possibilities, those events whichmay happen as well as those which willhappen. 1 Sam. 23:9-13; Jer. 38:17-23;42 : 9-22 : Matt. 11 : 21. 23 ; Acts 27 : 24, 31.

Yet this divine foreknowledge does notcompel men; it fetters not their free ac-

tion ; it does not deUver them from the re-

sponsibility of their own deeds. Gen. 50 : 20

;

Isa. 10 : 6, 7. And, if we are unable exactlyto comprehend this, we may well remem-ber that God's judgments are unsearch-able, Rom. 11 : 33, his ways higher thanour ways, his thoughts than our thoughts.Isa. 50 : 9.

Forerunner. A person sent before anarmy or a noted person. Thus John theBaptist was a messenger who went before-hand to prepare the way of the Lord.Mark 1 : 2, 3. And Christ is said to be " theforerunner for us," Heb. 6 : 20, representingand introducing us. For, when as a priesthe entered into the holy place, he wentthither not for himself merely, but as thehead and guide of his people, to open theway and conduct the whole church intohis glory.Forgiveness. The remission of a fault.

In the gospel of Christ, free forgiveness ofsins is set forth. Acts 5 : 31 ; 13 : 38, 39 ; 1John 1:6-9; 2 : 12. And the full remission,which transgressors have at God's hand forChrist's sake, is made the ground and thepattern of that forgiving spirit which is tobe manifested by Christ's true followers.Matt. 6 : 12, 14, 15 ; 18 : 21-35 ; Mark 11 : 25,

26 A. v., but verse 26 is omitted in the R. V.

;

Eph. 4 : 32, and elsewhere. See Justifica-tion.Fox. The jackal is probably meant in

several passages where "fox" now occursin Scripture. Both animals are cunning,voracious, and mischievous, Ezek. 13 : 4

;

Luke 13 : 32, are fond of grapes. Song ofSol. 2 : 15. Both burrow in the ground oramong ruins. Luke 9 : 58. The jackal huntsits prey in large packs. It follows after cara-vans and armies, and devours the bod-ies of the dead^ and even digs them upfrom their graves. Ps. 63 : 10 ; Lam. 5 : 18.

See 2 Sam. 18 : 17. Samson used foxes orjackals, Judg. 15 : 4, 5, to destroy the grainof the Philistines by binding torches to thetails of the animals, and they ran roundsetting fire to fields of corn.Frankincense. A vegetable resin, brit-

tle, glittering, and of a bitter taste, used inHebrew offerings and sacrifices. Ex. 30

:

34-36. It burns for a long time with a steadyflame. It is obtained by successive inci-

91

FRINGES PEOPLE'S DICTIOJSfAPr GADARENES

sions ill the bark of a tree called Arborthuris. The first incision yields the purestand whitest resin, while the product of theafter incisions is spotted with yellow, andloses its whiteness altogether as it becomesold. The Hebrews imported their frankin-cense from Arabia. Isa. 60:6; Jer. 6 : 20.

Fringes. The IsraeUtes were com-manded to put fringes upon their garments,Num. 15 : 38, 39 ; Deut. 22 : 12, a kind of edg-ing which would prevent the ends of thecloth from unravelUng ; also in the cornerspossibly of the outer garment, which wasquadrangular, there was to be a narrowblue ribbon. These fringes or borders werein process of time enlarged ; and it was onepart of the superstition of the Pharisee soto enlarge them as to attract special notice.Matt. 23 : 5. Hence there was a kind of sa-

credness attributed to the hem of the gar-ment; and this seems to have been thereason why diseased persons sptecially de-sired to touch the hem of Christ's garment.Matt. 9 : 20 ; 14 : 36 ; Luke 8 : 44.

Frog. The original Hebrew word sig-

nifies a marsh-leaper. We find frogs men-tioned only in connection with the plagueinflicted upon the Egyptians. Ex. 8 : 2-14

;

Ps. 78 : 45 ; 105 : 30, and for illustration. Rev.16 : 13. Naturahsts disagree as to the speciesof frogs at present found in Egypt.Frontlets. See Phylacteries.Fullers' Field. A spot close to the

walls of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 18 : 17, 26 ; Isa.

36 : 2 ; 7 : 3.

Furnace. Furnaces are noticed in theBible, such as a smelting or calcining fur-

nace, Gen. 19 : 28 ; Ex. 9 : 8, 10 ; 19 : 18 ; es-

pecially a lime-kiln, Isa. 33 : 12 ; Amos 2:1;a refining furnace, Prov. 17 : 3 ; Nebuchad-nezzar's furnace, a large furnace built hkea brick-kiln, Dan. 3 : 22, 23, with two open-ings, one at the top for putting in the ma-terials, and another below for removingthem. The potter's furnace and the black-smith's furnace are noticed in the Apocry-phal books. Eccles. 27 : 5 ; 38 : 28. ThePersians were in the habit of using thefurnace as a means of inflicting punish-ment. Dan. 3 : 22, 23 ; Jer. 29 : 22.

Gaal (gd'aT), loathing, the son of Ebed,led a revolt against Abimelech, king ofthe Shechemites. Judg. 9 : 26-46. He Avas

defeated and his partisans were scattered.Gaash (gd'ash), earthquake. The hill

where Joshua was buried. Josh. 24 : 30

;

Judg. 2 : 9. South of Tibneh, which is iden-tified as Timnath-serah, is a hill, upon thenorth side of which are tombs ; hence it is

supposed to be "the hill Gaash."Gabbatlia (gdb'ba-thah), 2Mtform. The

place of Pilate's judgment-seat ; called also

"the pavement." John 19:13. The judg-ment-hall was the Prsetorium, on the west-em hill of Jerusalem, and the pavement,or Gabbatha, was a tesselated pavementoutside the hall.

Gabriel (gd'-bri-el), man of God. Anangel specially charged with the message

92

to Zacharias respecting the birth of John,and to Mary respecting the birth of Christ.Luke 1 : 19-26. At an earlier i)eriod he wassent to Daniel to unfold a vision. Dan. 8

:

16 ; 9 : 21. See Angels.Gad igdd), good fortune (f) 1. The sev-

enth son of Jacob, and the first-bom ofZilpah, Leah's handmaid. Gen. 30 : 11. 2.

A prophet and particular friend of David,the history of whose reign he wrote. 1Chron. 29 : 29. He came to David whenthe latter was in the cave of AduUam. 1Sam. 22 : 5. He then began his career ofcounsellor, under divine direction, whicheventually won him the title of " the king'sseer," 2 Sam. 24 : 11, 13 ; 1 Chron. 21 : 9. InHezekiah's day he was remembered. 2Chron. 29 : 25.

Gad, the Tribe of. The territory givento the tribe of Gad lay east of the Jordan,north of that allotted to Reuben, and southof that given to ISIanasseh on that side ofthe river. It extended from the Jordaneastward to Aroer, Josh. 13 : 24, 25, includ-ing half of Mount Gilead and half of Am-mon. Deut. 3 : 12 ; Josh. 13 : 24, 25. Forphysical features and liistory see Gilead.Its chief cities were Ramoth-gilead, Maha-naim, Heshbon, and Aroer. This tribe, inthe wilderness, was placed with Simeonand Reuben on the south of the tabernacle

;

with Reuben and the half of Manasseh, it

occupied the pasture grounds on the eastof the Jordan. It was warhke, as is graph-ically stated. 1 Chron. 12 : 8. Two femousmen came from Gad—Barzillai, 2 Sam. 17 :

27, and Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1. The territorywas the battle field for wars between Syriaand Israel. 2 Kings 10 : 33.

Gadarenes [gdd'a-renez'), country of.Possibly the same as that of the Gergesenes,R. V. "Gerasenes;" Matt. 8:28 R. V.,butGergesenes in A. V. ^Mark 5:1; Gadarenes,A. \ ., and so in Luke 8 : 26, but Gerasenes inR. V. in both passages. A region aboutGadara, an important city about 6 milessouth-east of the Sea of Galilee, and 16 milesfrom Tiberias ; noAV called Vm Keis. Thetown is about 1215 feet above the sea-level,on the western crest of a mountain. Thetomb-caverns are very numerous, and someof them are still inhabited by the Arabs,illustrating Matt. 8 : 28. The place of themiracle of Matt. 8 : 28-33 has been in doubt,but it cannot be Gadara, which is too farfrom the lake for the herd of swine to rushinto it precipitantly in one short run.Recent explorations fix it, with some cer-

tainty, about midway of the Lake of Galilee,on its eastern side and near Gerasa, or mod-ern Kersa. Between two wadys, Semakhand Fik, Avliich are 3 miles apart, the hills

come within 40 feet of the lake, and presenta steep slope, so that a herd of swine run-ning swiftly dOAvn it would be carried oninto the water. There are various readingsof the name in the original text of the Gos-pels. The reading of Matt. 8 : 28 was prob-ably " Gadarenes " (as in the R. V.), ^yhichOrigen changed to " Gergesenes." In Mark5 : 1 the readings are " Gerasenes " or " Gad-arenes ; " in Luke 8 : 26, " Gerasenes," "Ger-gesenes," or "Gadarenes." The explana-

GAlUS OP THE mSLE. GALL

tion is, Gadara, a chief city, is named, asbetter known than Gerasa or Khersa.Gaius {gd'yus). 1. A Macedonian, Acts

19:29, Paul's host at Corinth when theEpistle to the Romans was written, Rom.16 : 23, and baptized with his household by-

Paul. 1 Cor. 1 : 14. He accompanied Paulto Ephesus, and was seized by the mob.Acts 19 : 29. The association of his namewith that of Aristarchus seems to identifyhim with the Gains of Derbe. Acts 20 : 4.

Opinions differ on this point. 2. To one ofthis name is addressed the third Epistle ofJohn. 3 John 1.

Galatia (ga-ld'sM-ah). A central prov-ince of Asia Minor, subject to the Romanrule, bounded by Bithynia and Paphlagoniaon the north, Pontus on the east, Cappadociaand Lycaonia on the south, and Phrygia onthe west. The country is chiefly high table-

land between the two rivers Halys and San-garius. The Galatians were originally Gaulsor Celts who 300. years before Christ movedfrom the regions of the Rhine back towardthe east, and there mingled with Greeksand Jews. Galatia was a part of Paul'smissionary field. He visited it once withSilas and Timothy, Acts 16 : 6 ; again, onhis third tour, he "went over all the coun-try of Galatia," Acts 18:23, and receiveda collection for the saints from its churches.1 Cor. 16 : 1. Crescens also appears to havebeen sent there near the close of Paul's life.

2 Tim. 4 : 10.

Galbaimin. One of the ingredients ofthe sacred perfume (Ex. 30 : 34). It is a res-

inous gum of a brownish-yellow color,generally occurring in masses, and of astrong, disagreeable odor. When mixedwith other fragrant substances, it made theperfume more lasting.Galilee (gdl'i-lee), circle, circuit. A name

in the Old Testament for a small district inthe northern mountains ofNaphtali, aroundKedesh-naphtali, and including 20 townsgiven by Solomon to Hiram, king of Tyre,Josh. 20 : 7 ; 21 : 32 ; 1 Kings 9 : 11 ; 2 Kings15 : 29, and called " Galilee of the nations "

in Isa. 9 : 1. Devastated during the wars ofthe Captivity, it was repeopled by strangers.In the time of the Maccabees they probablyoutnumbered the Jewish population, andgave their new name to a much wider dis-trict. In the time of our Lord, Palestinewas divided into three provinces, of whichGalilee was the most northern. It includedthe whole region from the plain of Jezreelto the Litany (Leontes) river, being about50 miles long by 20 to 25 miles wide. Thenorthern part was known as Upper and thesouthern part as Lower Gahlee. These in-cluded the territories given to Asher, Naph-tali, Zebulun, and Issachar. The countrywas famed for its fertilityj rich pastures,and fine forests. The portion west of thelake was the most beautiful. In the Romanperiod the population was dense, Josephusestimating it at 2,000,000 or 3,000,000, thoughthat is probably an exaggeration. It had amixed population of heathens, foreigners,and Jews. The latter, having a strong, ifnot dominant, influence, were less strict andless acquainted with the Law than their

southern Judgean neighbors, by whom theywere little esteemed. The noted mountainsof GaUlee were Carmel, Gilboa, and Tabor

;

the towns were Nazareth, Cana, Tiberias,Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum. Jesiis

spent the greater portion of his Ufe andministry in Galilee. Many of his most re-

markable miracles, teachings, and laborswere within this province of Galilee. Hisdisciples were chiefly from this region.Acts 1 : 11. After the fall of Jerusalem, Gal-ilee became the residence of celebratedrabbis and the centre of Jewish schools oflearning.Galilee, Sea of. Named from the prov-

ince of GaUlee, which bordered on its

western side, Matt. 4 : 18. It was also calledthe " Sea of Tiberias," from the city of thatname, John 6 : 1, and " Sea of Chinneroth "

in the Old Testament. At its northwesternangle was a beautiful and fertile plain called*' Gennesaret," and from that it derivedthe name of " Lake of Gennesaret." Luke5:1; Num. 34 : 11 ; Josh. 12 : 3, and GaUlee,Josh. 19 : 35. Its modern name is BahrTubariyeh. Most of our Lord's public Ufewas spent in the environs of this sea. TheSea of GaUlee is of an oval shape, about 12miles long and 6 broad. It is 60 milesnortheast of Jerusalem and 27 east of theMediterranean sea. The river Jordanenters it at its northern end and passes outat its southern end. Its most remarkablefeature is its deep depression, being no less

than 700 feet below the level of the ocean.The scenery is bleak and monotonous, beingsurrounded by a high and almost unbrokenwall of hills, on account of which it is ex-posed to frequent sudden and violentstorms. The great depression makes thecUmate of the shores almost tropical. Insummer the heat is intense, and even inearly spring the air has something of anEgyptian balminess. The water of the lakeis sweet, cool, and transparent ; and as thebeach is everywhere pebbly it has a beauti-ful sparkling look. It abounds in fish nowas in ancient times. There were large fish-

eries on the lake, and much commerce wascarried on upon it. There are only a fewsmall boats now to be found on the lake.Gall. A word which in the A. V. repre-

sents two or more Hebrew words. 1. TheHebrew word rosh, rendered " hemlock " inHos. 10 : 4 ; Amos 6 : 12, R. V., " gall," is gen-erally rendered " gall," Deut. 29 : 18 ; Ps.69 : 21, meaning most probably the poppy

;

and thus Jer. 8 :14, " water of gall," wouldbe poppy-juice. It stands sometimes forpoison generally, Deut. 32 : 32. 2. Anotherword, merirah, or merorah, means the gallof the human body. Job 16 : 13 ; 20 : 25, andthat of asps. Job 20 : 14, the poison beingsupposed to he in the gall. The Greekcliole means a bitter humor of man or beast,

taking sometimes a more general significa-

tion. Matt. 27 : 34. It is used metaphoricallyin Acts 8 : 23. The draught offered to ourLord at his crucifixion is said by Matthew tobe mingled with gall, bv Mark with myrrh.Matt. 27 : 34 ; Mark 15 : 23. If the two referto the same act, Mark specifies the ingre-dient, while Matthew shows that the effect

93

6ALLI0 PEOPLE'S DtCTIOi^ARY GARMENTS

was to render the mixture bitter ; aswe say,"bitter as gall."Gallio (gdl'li-o). Marcus Annseus Nova-

tus, brother of the eroinent philosopher,Lucius Annseus Seneca, was adopted intothe family of the rhetorician, Lucius JuniusGalho, and was thenceforth designatedJunius Annseus Gallio. To him his brotherSeneca dedicated one of his works, De Ira.

He was proconsul of Achaia under the Em-peror Claudius, about 53 and 54 a. d. ; whenFaul was accused before him. Acts 18 : 12-

16.

Gamaliel (ga-md'li-el), recompense of God.1. Son of Pedanzur ; prince or captain of thetribe of Manasseh at the census at Sinai,Num. 1 : 10 ; 2 : 20 ; 7 : 54, 59, and at startingon the march through the wilderness. Num.10 : 23. (B. c. 1490.) 2. A Pharisee and cele-brated doctor of the law, who g:ave prudentworldly advice in the Sanhednn respectingthe treatment of the followers of Jesus ofNazareth. Acts 5 : 34 ff. (a. d. 29.) He wasPaul's teacher. Acts 22 : 3. He is generallyidentified with Gamaliel, the grandson ofHillel, who is referred, to as authority in theJewish Mishna. •

Garden. Gardens in the East were sur-rounded by hedges of thorn, Isa. 6:5, orwalls of stone. Prov. 24 : 31. For furtherprotection lodges, Isa. 1:8; Lam. 2:6, orwatchtowers, Mark 12 ; 1, were built in them,in which sat the keeper, Isa. 5:2; 21 : 5, todrive away the wild beasts and robbers.The gardens of the Hebrews were plantedwith flowers and aromatic shrubs, Song ofSol. 6:2; 4 : 16, besides oUves, fig trees, nutsor walnuts, Song ofSol. 6 : 11, pomegranates,and others fordomestic use. Ex. 23:11; Jer.

29 : 5 ; Amos 9 : 14. Gardens of herbs, orkitchen gardens, are mentioned in Deut.11 : 10 and 1 Kings 21 : 2. The retirement ofgardens rendered them favorite places fordevotion.Garments. Notice: 1. Materials; 2.

Color and decoration ; 3. Name and modeof wearing the various articles ; 4. Usagesrelating thereto.

1. Materials.—The first human dress wasan "apron" of fig leaves. Gen. 3:7; thenthe skins of animals, Gen. 3 : 21 ; as later

the " mantle " worn by Elijah. Sheepskin is

still a common material of dress in theEast. The art of weaving hair and woolwas known to the Hebrews at an early pe-riod. Ex. 25 : 4 ; 26 : 7 ; Gen. 38 : 12, Linenand perhaps cotton fabrics were known, 1

Chron. 4 : 21 ; and silk was introducedmuch later. Rev. 18 : 12. The use of mixedmaterial, such as wool and flax, was for-

bidden. Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut. 22 : 11.

2. Color and decoration.—^The prevailingcolor of the Hebrew dress was the naturalwhite of the materials employed. Mark 9

:

8. The use of colors was known ; noticethe scarlet thread. Gen. 38 : 28. Also, theart of weaving with threads previouslydyed, Ex. 35 : 25 ; of the introduction ofgold thread or wire. Ex. 27 : 6 ff. Robesdecorated with gold, Ps. 45:13, and withsilver thread, cf Acts 12 : 21, were worn byroyal personages : other kinds of embroid-ered robes were worn by the wealthy,

94

Judg. 5 : 30 ; Ps. 45 : 14 ; Ezek. 16 : 13 ; aswell as purple, Prov. 31 : 22 ; Luke 16 : 19

;

and scarlet. 2 Sam. 1 : 24.

3. The names and modes of wearing gar-ments.—Oriental dress has preserved a re-markable uniformity in all ages : the mod-ern Arab dresses much ai the ancient He-brew did. The costume of the men andwomen was very similar j there was suffi-

cient difference, however, to mark the sex,and it was strictly forbidden to a womanto wear the staff, signet-ring, and other or-naments of a man ; as well as to a man towear the outer robe of a woman. Deut. 22

:

5. The robes common to the two sexeswere : (1) The inner garment, closely fit-

ting, resembUng in form and use our shirt,

though unfortunately translated "coat" inthe Authorized Version. It was made ofeither wool, cotton, or linen, was withoutsleeves, and reached only to the knee. An-other kind reached to the wrists and ankles.It was kept close to the body by a girdle,and the fold formed by the overlapping ofthe robe served as an inner pocket. A per-son wearing the inner garment alone wasdescribed as naked. (2) Upper or secondtunic, longer than the first. (3) The linencloth appears to have been a wrapper of finelinen, which might be used in variousways, but especially as a night-shirt. Mark14:51. (4) The outer garment consisted ofa square piece ofwoolen cloth. The size andtexture would vary with the means of thewearer. It might be worn in various ways,either wrapped round the body or thrownover the shouldei-s hke a shawl, with theends or " skirts " hanging down in front;or it might be thrown over the head, so as toconceal the face. 2 Sam. 15 : 30 ; Esther 6

;

12. The ends were skirted with a fringeand bound with a dark purple ribbon,Num. 15 : 38 ; it was confined at the waistby a girdle. The outer garment was thepoor man's bed-clothing. Ex. 22 : 26, 27.

The dress of the women differed fromthat of men in the outer garment ; an in-ner garment being worn aUke by bothsexes. Song of Sol. 5 : 3. Among their dis-

tinctive robes was a kind of shawl, Ruth 3

:

15 ; Isa. 3 : 22 ; Ught summer dresses andgay hohday dresses. Isa. 3:24. The gar-ments of females had an ample border offringe {skirts, A. V.), which concealedthe feet. Isa. 47:2; Jer. 13:22. Thetravelling cloak referred to by Paul, 2Tim. 4 : 13, is sometimes explained as a trav-elling case for carrying clothes or books.The coat of many colors worn by Joseph,Gen. 37 : 3, 23, was a tunic furnished withsleeves and reaching down to the ankles.

4. Usages in dress.—The length of thedress rendered it inconvenient for activeexercise ; hence the outer garments wereeither left in the house by a person work-ing close by. Matt, 24 : 18 ; or were thrownoff, Mark 10 : 50 ; or were girded up. 1Kings 18 : 46 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 13. On entering ahouse the upper garment was probably laidaside, and resumed on going out. Acts 12

:

8. The presentation of a robe was oftenan installation or investiture, Gen. 41 : 42

;

Esther 8 : 15 ; Isa. 22 : 21 ; taking it away a

GATE OF THE BIBLE. GENEALOGY

dismissal from office. 2 Mace. 4 : 38. Thebest robe was a mark of honor. Luke 15

:

22. The number of robes kept In store for

presents was very large, Job 22 : 6 ; Matt. 6

:

19 ; Jas. 5 : 2, and implied the possession ofwealth and power. Isa. 3 : 6, 7. On wed-ding occasions the entertainer sometimesErovided robes for his guests. Matt. 22 : 12 ;

uke 15 : 22. The business ofmaking clothes

devolved upon women in a family. Prov.

31 : 22 * Acts 9 : 39.

Gate. Eastern cities anciently werewalled and had gates. They are thus some-times taken as representing the city itself.

Gen. 22:17; 24:60; Deut. 12:12; Judg. 5:

8 ; Ruth 4 : 10 ; Ps. 87 : 2 ; 122 : 2. Gatewayswere used : (1) As places of pubUc resort.

Gen. 19 : 1 ; 23 : 10 ; 34 : 20, 24 ; 1 Sam. 4 : 18,

etc. (2) For pubUc deliberation, holdingcourts of justice, or for meeting kings andrulers or ambassadors. Deut. 16 : 18 ; 21 :

19 ; 25 : 7 ; Josh. 20 : 4 ; Judg. 9 : 35, etc. (3)

Public markets. 2 Kings 7:1. In heathentowns the open spaces near the gates appearto have been sometimes used as places for

sacrifice. Acts 14 : 13 ; comp. 2 Kings 23 : 8.

The gates of cities were carefully guarded,and closed at nightfall. Deut. 3:5; Josh.

2 : 5, 7 ; Judg. 9 : 40, 44. They containedchambers over the gateway. 2 Sam. 18:

24. The doors of the larger gates men-tioned in Scripture were two-leaved, platedwith metal, closed with locks and barredwith metal bars. Deut. 3:5; Ps. 107 : 16

;

Isa. 45 : 1, 2. Gates not covered by ironwere Mable to be set on fire by an enemy.Judg. 9 : 52. The gateways of royal palacesand even of private houses were oftenrichly ornamented. Sentences from thelaw were inscribed on and above the gates.

Deut. 6:9; Rev. 21 : 21. The gates of Solo-mon's temple were very massive and costly,

being overlaid with gold and carvings. 1

Kings 6 : 34, 35 ; 2 Kings 18 : 16. Those ofthe holy place were of olive wood, two-leaved and overlaid with gold; those ofthe temple of fir. 1 Kings 6 : 31, 32, 34

;

Ezek. 41 : 23, 24.

Gatli igdth), wine-press. One of the fivecities of the Phihstines, 1 Sam. 5:8; 6 : 17

;

Amos 6:2; Mic. 1 : 10 ; a stronghold of theAnakim, Josh. 11 : 22 ; home of Gohath, 1Sam. 17 : 4 ;

place whither the ark was car-ried, 1 Sam. 5:8; where David sought ref-

uge, 1 Sam. 21 : 10-15 ; was strengthened byRehoboam, 2 Chron. 11 : 8 ; taken by Hazaelof Syria, 2 Kings 12 : 17 ; probably recov-ered by Jehoash, 2 Kings 13 : 25 ; brokendown by Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26 : 6 ; was prob-ably destroyed before the time of the laterprophecies, as it is omitted from the list ofroyal cities. See Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9:5, 6.

Probably Tel es-Safi, 15 miles south of Ram-leh and 12 miles southeast of Ashdod.Gaza (gd'zah), Hebrew Azzah, strong. The

chief of the five cities of the Philistines,50 miles southwest of Jerusalem, 3 milesfrom the Mediterranean, now called GhUz-zeh. Gaza was peopled by the descendantsof Ham, Gen. 10 : 19 ; by the Anakim, Josh.11 : 22 ; given to Judah, Josh. 15 : 47 ; thescene of Samson's exploits, Judg. 16 ; underSolomon's rule and called Azzah, 1 Kings

4 : 24 ; smitten by Egypt, Jer. 47 : 1, 5 ;proph-

esied against, Amos 1 : 6, 7 ; Zeph. 2:4; Zech.9:5; noticed in New Testament only inActs 8 : 26 ; a-chief stronghold of paganismand the worship of the god Dagon. Thetown is now mthout walls or gates, but is

in the midst of ohve-orchards and hasabout 20,000 inhabitants.Geba (ge'-bah), hill. A Levitical city of

Benjamin, Josh. 21 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 60 ; alsocalled Gaba. Josh. 18 : 24. It was held bythe Philistines, but taken by Jonathan, 1Sam. 13:3; was a northern landmark ofJudah, 2 Kings 23 : 8 ; was rebuilt by Asa, 1Kings 15 : 22 ; held by the Assyrians, Isa.

10:29; peopled by Benjamites after thecaptivity, Ezra 2 : 26. Geba and Gibeahappear to be sometimes confounded inthe Enghsh Version (see 1 Sam. 14 : 5),

though they were separate towns. Gebawas near Michmash and on the south side

of the ravine. It has been identified withJeba, a deserted village 6 miles north ofJerusalem.

Ge\iai\{ge,'hal), mountain. 1. A place nearTyre. Ezra 27 : 9. 2. Some identify the Ge-bal of Ps. 83 : 7 with northern Edom, calledel-Jebal, but others regard it as Geba No. 1.

Gedaliah (gSd'a-li'ah), whom Jehovah hathmade powerful. The governor of Judsea,appointed by Nebuchadnezzar after its sub-jection. 2 Kings 25 : 22 ; Jer. 40 : 5. He wasa friend of Jeremiah, Jer. 40:6; a partyheaded by Ishmael slew him. Jer. 41 : 2.

Gehazi (ge-hd'zl), valley of vision. Theservant of EUsha. He was the prophet'smessenger to the good Shunammite, 2Kings 4 (B. c. 889-887) ; accepted money andgarments from Naaman ; was smitten withleprosy, and was dismissed from the proph-et's service, 2 Kings 5. Later he relatedto king Joram all the things which EUshahad done. 2 Kings 8 : 4, 5.

Gemariah {gim'a-rVah), whom Jehovahhas perfected. 1. The son of Hilkiah, senton an embassy from Zedekiah to Nebu-chadnezzar. Jer. 29 : 3. 2. The son of Sha-phan, from whose chamber Baruch read tothe people the roll of Jeremiah's prophe-cies. Jer. 36 : 10, 11, 12, 25.

Genealogy. Genealogical lists arefound all through the historical books ofthe Old Testament. One great object inthe preservation of these genealogical Ustswas to note Christ's descent. The first bib-lical genealogy is that of Cain's descend-ants. Gen. 4 : 16-24 ; then that of Seth.The tenth and eleventh chapters of Gene-sis are regarded by ethnologists as invalu-able, since they contain a history of thedispersion ofthe nations in prehistoric times.The first eight chapters of 1 Chronicles aredevoted to genealogical accounts, begin-ning with Adam, because, as it is stated,

"all Israel were reckoned by genealogies."1 Chron. 9 : 1.

Genealogy of Jesus Christ.—Matt. 1

:

1-17 ; Luke 3 : 23-38. This is the only gen-ealogy given us in the New Testament.We have two lists of the human ances-tors of Christ : Matthew, writing for Jew-ish Christians, begins with Abraham ; Luke,writing for Gentile Christians, goes back to

95

GENERATION PEOPLE'S PICTIONAPY GEZER

Adam, the father of all men. John, 1 :1-

18, begins his gospel by setting forth Christ'sdivine genealogy. The explanation of thedifferences in these two hsts is, 1. One, orperhaps two, levirate marriages in the fam-ily of Joseph

—

i. e., a marriage of a man tothe childless -vndow of his elder brother,the children of the second marriage beingreckoned as the legal descendants of thefirst husband. 2. That Matthew gives thelegal or royal genealogy of Joseph, Lukethe private hue of Joseph. 3. That Mat-thew gives the genealogy of Joseph, Lukethe genealogy of Mary. The Da^ddic de-scent of Jesus is a mark of the Messiah,and is clearly taught in the prophecv, andalso in Rom. 1 : 3 ; 2 Tim. 2:8; Heb.'7 : 14

;

John 7 : 42 ; Acts 13 : 23.

Generation, or Generations, "hasthree secondary meanings in the A. V. : 1.

A genealogical* register, as Gen. 5:1. 2. Afamily history, Gen. 6:9; 25 : 1 ff., sinceearly 'history among the orientals is drawnso much from genealogical registers. 8. Ahistory of the origin of things as well aspersons

—

e.g., of the earth."

—

Smith.Genesis {jM'e-sIs) . The first book of the

Bible. The term signifies "beginning" or" origin." Genesis gives us a historj'- of theorigin of the world, of the human family,of sin, of the promise of redemption, andof the Jewish people. The first elevenchapters describe the creation of things,the history of Adam, the deluge, and theconfusion of tongues at Babel. With thetwelfth chapter begins the history of thepatriarchs and Israel. There are ho goodgrounds for doubting that Moses was theauthor. With the use of older documentsand traditions, he compiled, under divinedirection, the historj^ as we have it. Theorder of created things in Genesis is sub-stantially the order of geology and biology.Both begin with the formation of the earthand proceed from the vegetable to animalUfe ; both stop with man. The "word trans-lated " day " probably means an indefiniteperiod. The " seventh day," which has noevening, Chron. 2 : 2, cannot refer to a day of24 hours, but to the long redemptive periodin which we are li"sang. Few if any existingdocuments have a more venerable age thanhas Genesis. Covering nearly 2500 years, it

gives us the account of the preparation ofthis planet as an abode for man and the first

annals of the race. Its value cannot beoverestimated as a fragment of literatureor as a work of historj', and it has been wellobserved that in the first page of Genesis achild may learn more in an hour than all

the philosophers in the world learned with-out it in a thousand years.—-ScAo^.Gennesaret (gen-ne'sa-ret), the Iiand

of. A small strip of countrj- on thenorthwest side of the Sea of Galilee. It

is named onlv twice in Scripture. IMatt.

14 : 34 ; Mark '6: 53 ; comp. Luke 5:1. It

hes along the lake for three or four miles,and extends back about a mile or more,where it is shut in by the hills. The plainwas formerly very rich and fruitful, accord-ing to Josephus, and is supposed to be thescene of the parable of the sower, Matt, 13

:

1-8, but it is now fruitful in thorns. Thebanks of the lake and of the brook run-ning from the fountain 'Ai7i Tdbighah arefringed with oleanders.Gentile {j&n'tlle). This was the name

by which the Jews aesignated all men butthemselves

—

i. e., all pagan nations whowere ignorant of the true God, and, idol-aters. Luke 2 : 32 ; Acts 26 : 17, 20 ; Rom. 2 :

9, where the R. V. reads "Greek;" 9 : 24,etc. In opposition to the Gentiles, the He-brews regarded themselves, and were infact, the " chosen people of God." Some-times the " Greeks," as the most cultivatedamong the heathen, stand for them. Rom.1 : 16 ; Acts 16 : 1, 3, etc. Paul is called the"apostle to the Gentiles" on account ofhis special mission and work among them.Court of the Gentiles. See Temple.Isles op the Gentiles, R. V., "Isles of

the nations." Gen. 10 : 5. The Hebrew wordsig-nifies any land bordering on the sea.

It refers to land on the Mediterranean,Black, and Caspian seas.

Gerar {ge'rdr), residence, or water-pots.A city and district in the south of Palestine,and near Gaza, Gen. 10 : 19 ; visited byAbraham, Gen. 20 : 1 ; by Isaac, Gen. 26 : 1

;

Asa pursued the defeated Ethiopians to it.

2 Chron. 14 : 13.

Gerizim {gSr'a-zim), Mount. A moun-tain near Shechem, from which the bless-

ings were pronounced, as the curses werefrom Mount Ebal, Deut. 11 : 29 ; 27 : 1-13

;

Josh. 8 : 30-33. Gerizim is 2849 feet abovethe level of the sea, and about 800 feetabove Ndblus (Shechem). It is separatedfrom Ebal by a narrow valley. Six tribes

were placed on Gerizim, and six on Ebal,Deut. 27 : 12, 13 ; the ark was probably in thevalley between them, and Joshua read theblessings and cursings successively. Josh.8 : 33, 34 • Deut. 27 : 14, 15. Gerizim was thescene of the first recorded parable—that ofthe trees and brambles. Judg. 9:7-21. It

was the site of the Samaritan temple, andreferred to by the woman at the well.John 4 : 20. See Ebal.Gesliur (ge'shur), bridge. A small dis-

trict of Syria, east of the Jordan and north-east of Bashan ; allotted to Manasseh,Deut. 3 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 15 : 8 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 23

;

Josh. 13 : 13 ; David married a daughter ofits king. 2 Sam. 3:3; Absalom fled thitherafter the murder of Amnon, 2 Sam. 13 : 37.

Now known as "theLejah," and still therefuge of criminals and outlaws.Get lisemane {geth-s&ni'a-ne), oU press.

A place across the Kidron and at the foot

of Ohvet, noted as the scene of our Lord'sagony. John 18 : 1 ; Mark 14 : 26 ; Luke 22 :

39. A garden or orchard was attached to

it, and it was a place to which Jesus fre-

quently resorted. Matt. 26 : 36 ; Mark 14

:

32 ; John 18 : 2. Tradition, since the fourthcentury, has placed it on the lower slopeof Olivet, about 100 yards east of the bridgeover the Kedron.Gezer (ge'zer), steep place, called also

Gazer, Gazara, Gazera, and Gad, aroval citv of Canaan, and one of the oldestcities of the land. Josh. 10 : 33 ; 12 : 12. Gezerwas in Ephraim

; given to Kohath, Josh. 21

;

GIANT OF THE BIBLE. GILGAL

21 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 67 ; noticed in the wars of

David, 1 Sam. 27 : 8 ; 2 Sam. 5 : 25 ; 1 Chron.20 : 4 ; burned by Pharaoh in Solomon'sdays, 1 Kings 9 : 15-17 ;

given to Solomon'sEgyptian wife, and rebuilt by him ; was animportant city in the time of the Maccabees.Giant. Gen. 6:4. R. V., " Nephihm."

The sons of Anak are usually looked uponas giants. Num. 13 : 33. The king of Bashan,Deut. 3 : 11, and Goliath, 1 Sam. 17 : 4, werewarlike and dreaded giants.

Gibbethon {gih'he-thdn), height. A townof Dan ;

given to the Kohathites, Josh. 19 :

44 ; 21 : 23 ; held by the Phihstines in thereigns of Jeroboam, Nadab, Baasha, Elah,

Zimri, and Omri. 1 Kings 15 : 27 ; 16 : 17.

Tlie siege lasted 27 years.

Gibeah (gWe-ah), a hill. The name ofseveral towns. 1. Gibeah in the hill-coun-

try of Judah, Josh. 15 : 57 ; now probablyJebah, ten miles north ofHebron. 2. Gibeahof Benjamin, 1 Sam. 13 : 2 ; first mentionedin Judg. 19 ; a shameful crime by some ofits people nearly destroyed the tribe ofBenjamin. Judg. 20, 21. 3. Gibeah of Saul,

probably the same as Gibeah of Benjamin.For notices of Gibeah of Saul, see 1 Sam. 10

:

26 ; 11 : 4 ; 15 : 34 ; 22 : 6 ; 23 : 19 ; Isa. 10 : 29,

etc. 4. Gibeah in Kirjath-jearim was nodoubt a hill in that city, 2 Sam. 6 : 3, 4, onwhich the house of Abinadab stood, wherethe ark was left. 5. Gibeah in the field,

Judg. 20 : 31 ;probably the same as Geba.

6. Gibeah-ha-araloth, Josh. 5 : 3, margin.See Gilgal.Gibeon {gWe-on), of a hill. A city of the

Hivites, Josh. 9 : 3-21, about six miles northof Jerusalem. Near it Joshua commandedthe sun to stand still, Josh. 10 : 12, 13 ; Isa.

28 : 21 ; the city was given to Benjamin andto the Levites, Josh. 18 : 25 ; 21 :.17 ; it wasthe scene of a notable battle, 2 Sam. 2 : 12-

24 ; 20 : 8-10 ; of the hanging of seven ofSaul's sons, 2 Sam. 21 : 1-6 ; the tabernaclewas set up at Gibeon, 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; andSolomon offered great sacrifices there, 1Kings 3:4, 5; 9:2; 2 Chron. 1:3, 13; Je-horam recovered captives at Gibeon, Jer.

41 : 12-16 ; its people helped to rebuild thewalls of Jerusalem after the captivity, Neh.3:7; 7 : 25 ; Ezra 2 : 20, margin. It is nowcalled el-Jib.

Gideon (gld'e-on), he that cuts down.Youngest son of Joash, whose family livedat Ophrah, Judg. 6 : 15, in the territory ofManasseh, near Shechem. He was the fifth

and greatest recorded judge of Israel. Hehad sons, Judg. 6 : 11 ; 8 : 22 ; and was calledby an angel to be a deliverer of Israel. Judg.6. Clothed by the Spirit of God, Judg. 6 :

34 ; comp. 1 Chron. 12 : 18, he blew a trumpetand was joined by Zebulun, Naphtali andeven the reluctant Asher. Strengthened bya double sign from God, he reduced hisamiy by the usual proclamation. Deut. 20

:

1, 8. By a second test at "the spring oftrembhng" he further reduced the numberof his followers to 300. Judg. 7 : 5, flf. Themidnight attack upon the Midianites, theirpanic, and the rout and slaughter that fol-

lowed, are told in Judg. 7. The memoryof this splendid deliverance took deep rootin the national traditions. I Sam. 12 : 11

;

Ps. 83 : 11 ; Isa. 9:4; 10 : 26 ; Heb. 11 : 32.

After this there was a peace of forty years,Judg. 8 : 29-31. He refused the crown. Judg.8 : 23.

Gilion (gl'hdn), fountain, or stream. 1.

The name of a river of Eden, Gen. 2 : 13. 2.

A place near Jerusalem where Solomon wasproclaimed king. 1 Kings 1 : 33^5. Heze-kiah stopped the upper water-course ofGihon, and Manasseh built a wall on thewest side of Gihon. 2 Chron. 32 : 30 ; 33 : 14.

G i 1 b o a (gil-bo'ah or gU'bo-aJi), bubblingfountain. A mountain east of the plain ofJezreel, and where Saul and Jonathan wereslain in battle, and from whence Saul wentto consult the witch of Endor. 1 Sam. 28 :

4 ; 31 : 1, 6 ; 1 Chron. 10 : 1 ; 2 Sam. 1 : 21.

Gilead (gU'e-ad), hard. 1. The grandsonof Manasseh. Num. 26 : 29, 30, etc. 2. Thefather of Jephthah. Judg. 11 : 1, 2. 3. AGadite. 1 Chron. 5 : 14.

Gilead, rocky region. Called alsoMountGilead and Land of Gilead, Gen. 31

:

25 ; Num. 32 : 1 ; and known in New Testa-ment times as Pereea, or, " beyond Jordan."Matt. 4 : 15 ; John 1 : 28. 1. Gilead was aregion of country bounded on the north byBashan, east by the Arabian desert, southby Moab and Ammon. and west by theJordan. Gen. 31 : 21 ; Deut. 3 : 12-17 ; 1 Sam.13 : 7 ; 2 Kings 10 : 33. It was about 60 mileslong, and 20 miles in its average breadth.Its mountains named in Scripture areAbarim, Pisgah, Nebo, and Peor, and areabout 2000 to 3000 feet above the vallev ofthe Jordan. Num. 32 : 1 ; Gen. 37 : 25, Thebalm of Gilead was held in high favor, Jer.

8 : 22 ; 46 : 11 ; it is said that only a spoonfulcould be collected in a day, and that wassold for twice its weight in silver. Jacobfled toward Gilead, Gen. 31 : 21 ; it was con-quered by Israel, Num. 21 : 24 ; Judg. 10 : 18

;

Josh. 12 : 2 ; Deut. 2 : 36 ; was given to Reu-ben, Gad, and Manasseh, Josh. 17 : 6 ; underJephthah it defeated the Ammonites, Judg.10 : 18 ; was a refuge for Saul's son and forDavid, 2 Sam. 2:9; 17 : 22, 24 ; the home ofElijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1 ; taken in part bySyria, 2 Kings 10 : 33 ; by Assyria, 2 Kings 15 :

25-29 ; referred to in the minor prophets,Hos. 6:8; 12 : 11 ; Amos 1 : 3, 13 ; Ob. 19

;

Micah. 7 : 14 ; Zech. 10 : 10. 2. Mount Gileadof Judg. 7 : 3 was probably near INIountGilboa.Gilgal (gWgaT), rolling. 1. The name of

the first station of the Israelites after cross-ing the Jordan, Josh. 4 : 19, 20, where thetwelve stones were set up, and the taberna-cle remained until removed to Shiloh.Josh. 18 : 1. Samuel judged, and Saul wasmade king there ; 1 Sam. 7 : 16 ; 10 : 8 ; 11

:

14, 15; at Gilgal the people gathered forwar ; there Agag was hewn in pieces. 1Sam. 13 : 4-7 ; 15 : 33. Gilgal is not namedin the New Testament. Josephus placesthis Gilgal 10 furlongs from Jericho and 50from the Jordan : Jerome had it pointedout 2 miles from Jericho. 2. The Gilgal inElijah's time was above Bethel, since theprophet " went down" from that Gilgal toBethel. 2 Kings 2:2. As Bethel is 3300 feetabove the Jordan plain, it must have been aGilgal not in that plain. It has been iden-

97

GITTITH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY GOLAN

tified with Jiljilia, 8 miles north of Bethel,where the school of the prophets wasprobably estabhshed, 3. Gilgal of Josh. 12

:

23 is supposed to be at a JiljuUeh, near An-tipatrls, in the plain of Sharon.Gittith {glt'tUh), a musical instrument. A

Avord found in tne titles of Ps. 8 ; 81 ; 84.

The derivation of the word is uncertain.Glass was discovered by the Phoeni-

cians, or perhaps earlier. Representationsof the process of glass-blowing are foundon Egyptian monuments, and glass beadsand fragments of glass vases have been dis-

covered of very ancient age. The onlymention of glass in the Old Testament i's

in Job 28 : 17, R. V. It is translated " crys-tal" in the A. V. The mirrors referred' toby the word " glass " in 1 Cor. 13 : 12 ; 2 Cor.3 : 18 ; Jas. 1 : &, were not made of glass.

The word is translated "mirror" in theseplaces in the R. V.Glede. Some unclean bird of prey.

Deut. 14 : 13. It is not certain what par-ticular bird is meant, but most probablyone of the buzzards, of which three speciesinhabit Palestine. The original Hebrewword is rendered " vulture " in Lev. 11 : 14,

R. v., "kite."Goad. Judg. 3 : 31. A rod or pole about

eight feet long, armed at the larger endwith a piece of iron, with which the plow-share was freed from clods and earth, andat the smaller with a sharp spike, by whichthe oxen were urged on in their labor. Inthe hands of Shamgar, Judg. 3 : 31, it wasa powerful weapon.Goat. There are many varieties of the

goat ; four were most hkely known to theHebrews : 1. The domestic Sj-rian long-eared breed, with horns rather small andvariously bent; the ears longer than thehead, and pendulous ; hair long, oftenblack. 2. The Angora, or rather AnadoUabreed of Asia Minor, with long hair, moreor less fine. 3. The Egyptian goat,with smallspiral horns, long brown hair, and verylong eare. 4. A goat of Upper Egj-pt with-out horns, having the nasal bones singu-larly elevated, the nose contracted, withthe* lower jaw protruding the incisors.

Gen. 15 : 9. Several words are used in He-brew for this animal. Goats constituted alarge part of Hebrew flocks ; for the milkand the flesh were articles of food. Gen.27 : 9 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 2 ; Prov. 27 : 27. As cleananimals they were used in sacrifice, Ex.12 : 5 ; Heb. 9 : 13 ; and their hair was man-ufactured into a thick cloth. Of this, oneof the coverings of the tabernacle wasmade, Ex. 25 : 4 ; 26 : 7 ; and it was on this

material that in all probability Paul wasemployed. Acts 18 : 3. There is a Hebrewword also which occurs four times, ren-dered thrice "wild goats." 1 Sam. 24:2;Job 39:1; Ps. 104:18, and once "roe," R.V. "doe," Prov. 5:19. This, there canbe Uttle doubt, is the ibex, which is

specially formed for chmbing, its forelegs

being shorter than the hinder. The wordtranslated "devils," R. V. "he-goats," inLev. 17 : 7 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 15, is one of theordinary terms for a goat, signifjang hairy.

This animal is sometimes introduced in

Scripture symbolically, as in Dan. 8 : 5, 21

;

comp. Matt. 25 : 32, 33.

God. The name of the Creator andthe supreme Governor of the universe.He is a "Spirit, infinite, eternal, and un-changeable in his being, wisdom, power,hohness, justice, goodness, and truth." Heis revealed to us in his works and providen-tial government, Rom. 1 : 20 ; but morefully in the Holy Scriptures and in theperson and work of his only begotten Son,our Lord. 1. NaTues. There are three prin-cipal designations of God in the Old Testa-ment—Elohim, Jehovah (Javeh), and Ado-nai. The first is used exclusively in thefirst chapter of Genesis ; chiefly in the sec-ond book of Psalms, Ps. 42-72, called theElohim Psalms, and occurs alternately withthe other names in the other parts of theOld Testament. It expresses his characteras the almighty Maker and his relation tothe whole world, the Gentiles as weU asthe Jews. The second is especially usedof him in his relation to Israel as the Godof the covenant, the God of revelation andredemption. "Adonai," i. e., my Lord, is

used where God is reverently addressed,and is always substituted by the Jews for"Jehovah," which they never pronounce.The sacred name Jehovah, or Yahveh, is

indiscriminately translated, in the CommonVersion, God, Lord, and Jehovah. 2. TheNature of God. God is revealed to us as atrinity consisting of three Persons who areof one essence. Matt. 28 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 14

;

John 1 : 1-3—God the Father, God the Son,and God the Holy Ghost. To the Father is

ascribed the work of creation, to the Sonthe redemption, to the Holy Spirit thesanctification ; but all three Persons takepart in all the divine works. To each ofthese Persons of the Trinity are ascribedthe essential attributes of the'Supreme God.Thus, the Son is represented as the Media-tor of the creation, John 1:3; Col. 1 : 16

;

Heb. 1:4. 3. The unity of the Godhead is

emphasized in the Old Testament, whilethe trinity is only shadowed forth, or atbest faintly brought out. The reason forthe emphasis of the unity of the Godheadwas to show the fallacy of polytheism andto discourage idolatrj^ which the heathenEracticed. God is denominated "oneord." Deut. 6 : 4. Over against the false

deities of the heathen, he is designated the" hving " God. This behef in God as onewas a chief mark of the Jewish rehgion.

—

Condensedfrom Schaff.

Gog and Magog {gdg and md'gdg).Ezek. 38 : 2. Magog was the name of oneof Japheth's sons. Gen, 10 : 2. It was alsoa general name of a country north of theCaucacus or Mount Taurus, or for the peo-ple of that district. Gog was the king ofthe country. This people seems to havesustained relations of hostility to Israel,

and is associated with Antichrist. Rev.20:8.Golan (go'lan), circle. One of the six

cities of refuge. It was in Bashan, and themost northerly of the three cities of refugeeast of the Jordan. Deut. 4:43; Josh, 20:8 ; 21 : 27 ; X Chron. 6 : 71,

GOLD OF THE BIBLE. GOVERNOR

Gold. G«n. 2 : 11. Several places arementioned by the sacred writers as abound-ing in gold ; such as Ophir, Job 28 : 16 ; Par-vaim, 2 Chron. 3:6; Sheba and Raamah,Ezek. 27 : 22. Until long after the time ofDavid gold was not coined, but was sold by-

weight as a precious article of commerce.Goliath (go-Wath), splendor. A giant of

Oath, who for forty days defied the armiesof Israel. 1 Sam. 17. His height was " six

cubits and a span," which, taking the cubit

at 18 inches, would make liim 93^ feet high.

In 2 Sam. 21 : 19 we find that another Goh-ath of Gath was slain by Elhanan, also aBethlehemite.Gomer (go'mer), perfect. 1. The eldest

son of Japheth, Gen. 10 : 2, 3, the father ofthe early Cimmerians, of the later Cimbriand the other branches of the Celtic fam-ily. 2. The wife of Hosea. Hos. 1 : 3.

Gomorrah {po-mdr'rah), submersion. Oneof the five cities in the vale of Siddim,Gen. 14 : 1-11 ; destroyed for its wickedness.Gen. 18 : 20 ; 19 : 24, 28 ; made a warning byMoses, Deut. 29 : 23 ; 32 : 32 ; referred to byIsaiah, 1:9, 10 ; by Jeremiah, 23 : 14 ; 49 :

18 ; 50 : 40 ; by Amos, 4 : 11 ; by Zephaniah,2:9; by our Saviour, Matt. 10 : 15 ; Mark 6 :

11, A. V. ; by Paul, quoting Isaiah, Rom. 9 :

29 ; by Peter and Jude, 2 Pet. 2 : 6. Its site

is disputed. Some place it at the southern,others at the northern, end of the DeadSea.Gopher-wood. The ark was made of

this material. Gen. 6 : 14. It was someresinous wood, such as cedar, pine, fir, orcypress, which was considered by the an-cients as the most durable wood. It

abounded in Syria, was used very com-monly for shipbuilding, and was almostthe only wood which could furnish suita-

ble timber for so large a vessel as the ark.Goshen {go'shen). 1. The portion of

Egypt assigned to Israel. Gen. 45:5, 10;46 : 28 ; 47 : 27 ; 50 : 8. It probably borderedon the Tardtic branch of the Nile, hencecalled Zoan or Tanis, Ps. 78:12, andreached from the Mediterranean to the Redsea. It was suited to shepherds, andabounded in vegetables.. It contained thetreasure-cities Rameses and Pithom. Go-shen was near the royal capital, Gen. 47 : 27compared with 48 : 1, 2 ; Ex. 5 : 20 ; appearsto have been the staiting-place of the Is-

raelites in their journey to the land ofpromise. Ex. 12 : 37, 38. 2. A district inPalestine, perhaps between Gibeon andGaza. Josh. 10 : 41 ; 11 : 16. 3. A city inthe hill-country of Judah. Josh. 15 : 51.

Gospel. From the Anglo-Saxon God-spell, "good tidings," is the Enghsh trans-lation of the Greek euaggelion, which sig-

nifies "good" or "glad tidings." Luke 2 :

10; Acts 13:32. The same word in theoriginal is rendered in Rom. 10 : 15 by thetwo equivalents "gospel" and "glad tid-ings." The term refers to the good newsof the new dispensation of redemption ush-ered in by the hfe, death, and resurrectionof Jesus Christ. The "good news" is de-nominated either simply the " gospel,"Matt. 26:13, or else "the gospel of thekingdom," Matt. 9 : 35 ; of "Jesus Christ,"

Mark 1:1;" ofpeace," Rom. 10 : 15 A. V., butomitted in R. V. ; Eph. 6 : 15 : of " salva-tion," Eph. 1 : 13 ; of " God," 1 Thess. 2:9;and of grace. Acts 20: 24. The four Gospelswere issued probably during the latter

half of the first century—those of Matthewand Mark and Luke before the destructionof Jerusalem ; and that of John towardsthe close of the century. Before the endof the second century, there is abundantevidence that the four Gospels, as one col-

lection, were generally used and accepted.In the fourth Gospel the narrative coincideswith that of the other three in a few pas-sages only. The common explanation is thatJohn, writing last, at the close of the first

century, had seen the other Gospels, andpurposely abstained from writing anewwhat they had sufficiently recorded. Inthe other three Gospels there is a greatamount of agreement. If we suppose thehistory that they contain to be divided into89 sections, in 42 of these all the three nar-ratives coincide, 12 more are given by Mat-thew and Mark only, 5 by Mark and Lukeonly, and 14 by Matthew and Luke. Tothese must be added 5 pecuhar to Matthew,2 to Mark and 9 to Luke, and the enumer-ation is complete. But this apphes only togeneral coincidence as to the facts narrated—the amount of verbal coincidence, thatis, the passages either verbally the same orcoinciding in the use of many of the samewords, is much smaller. The First Gospelwas prepared by Matthew for the Jew. Hegives us the Gospel of Jesus, the Messiahof the Jews, the Messianic royalty of Jesus.Mark wrote the Second Gospel from thepreaching of Peter. Luke wrote the ThirdGospel for the Greek. It is the gospel ofthe future, of progressive Christianity, ofreason and culture seeking the perfectionof manhood. John, " the beloved disciple,"wrote the Fourth Gospel for the Christian,to cherish and train those who have en-tered the new kingdom of Christ, into thehighest spiritual hfe. See Matthew, Mark,Liuke, and John. Paul saj^s : "I amnot ashamed of the gospel of Christ ; for it

is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that beheveth." Rom. 1 : 16. To theCorinthians he writes :

" I came not to youwith excellency of speech or of wisdom,declaring unto you the testimony of God.For I determined not to know anythingamong you, save Jesus Christ, and himcrucified." ICor. 2:1, 2.

Gourd. 1. Jonah 4 : 6-10. The plantintended is the Ricinus communis, or castor-oil plant, which, a native of Asia, is nownaturahzed in America, Africa, and thesouth of Europe. 2. The wild gourd of 2Kings 4: 39, gathered by one of "the sonsof the prophets," is a poisonous gourd, sup-posed to be the colocynth, which bears afruit of the color and size of an orange.Orientals can easily understand the causeof the mistake.Governor. Various Hebrew terms are

thus translated : thus it is used to desig-nate certain provincial officers of theAssyrian, Babylonian, Median and Per-sian empires. The original word is pechuh,

99

GOZAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HADAD-RIMMON

probably akin to the modern pacha. Sev-eral of these governors presided over dis-tricts on the western side of the Euphrates,Neh. 2:7, 9 ; and they were inferior to thesatraps, or king's heutenants. Ezra 8 : 36.

In the New Testament the Roman procura-tor of Judea is called the " governor," e. g.,

Matt. 27 : 2, 11, 14 ; a kindred word beingused to describe the authority of Tiberius,Luke 3 : 1, where our version'has " reign."The '

' governor " of a marriage-feast was thebridegroom's friend, -who took charge ofthe entertainment, John 2 : 8, 9. The " gov-ernor" of Damascus would seem to havebeen the ethnarch who held the place asthe king's lieutenant or vassal. 2 Cor. 11

:

32. The "governors " of a minor were thetrustees of his property, R. V. "stewards."Gal. 4 : 2. The " governor" of a ship wasthe steei-sman. See R. V., Jas. 3 : 4.

Gozan (gO'zan), quarry (f). A district towhich the Israelites were carried captive.2 Kings 17 : 6 ; 18 : 11 ; 19 : 12 ; 1 Chron. 5 :

26 ; Isa. 37 : 12. Gozan must not be consid-ered as a river ; rather the river mentionedin 1 Chron. 5 : 26 ran through it ; it wasprobably the region called Gauzanitis byPtolemy, and Mygdonia by other writers.Grapes. See Vine.Grass. There are several Hebrew words

which are translated "grass" in our ver-sion ; but the translation is not uniform.Once, N;im. 11 :5, the word ordinarily trans-lated "grass" is rendered "leeks."" Thatw^hich grows upon the flattened terraces ofeastern house-tops is verj^ soon withered bythe scorching rays of the sun. 2 Kings 19 :

26 ; Ps. 90 : 5, 6 ; 129 : 6 ; Isa. 40 : 6-8 ; 1 Pet.1:24.Grasshopper. See Locust.Great Sea. Num. 34 : 6. The Medi-

teiTanean sea; called also "utmost sea"and the " hinder sea ;

" R. V., " eastern sea"and " western sea." Joel 2 : 20 ; Zech. 14 : 8.

See Sea.Greece (greeQe), or Hellas {hel'las). The

well-known country in the southeast ofEurope. It is named four times in the OldTestament as Greece or Grecia. Zech. 9 : 13

;

Dan. 8 : 21 ; 10 : 20 ; 11 : 2, and once in theNew Testament, Acts 20 : 2. It or its peopleare referred to in Hebrew history as Javan,Isa. 66 : 19 ; Ezek. 27 : 13, 19, and m apostohchistory as Achaia. Its cities noticed inScripture are Athens, Corinth, and Cen-chrea.Gre eks, Grecians. The "Greeks"

were those Greeks by race. Acts 16 : 1, 3 ; 18

:

17 A. v., but the R. V. omits "the Greeks"and reads "they all;" or else Gentiles asopposed to Jews, Rom. 2 : 9, 10, " Gentile"A. v., but the margin of the A. V. and thetext of the R. V. read " Greek." But Gre-cians were foreign Jews as .distinct fromthose in Palestine, who were called " He-brews." Acts 11 : 20. The Greeks and He-brews first met when the Tyrians sold theJews to the Greeks. Joel 3 : 6. "Prophet-ical notice of Greece occurs in Dan. 8 : 21,

etc., where the history of Alexander andhis successors is rapidly sketched. Zech.9 : 13 foretells the triumphs of the Macca-bees over the Graeco-Syrian empire, while

X09

Isaiah looks forward to the conversion ofthe Greeks, amongst other Gentiles, throughthe instrumentahty of Jewish missionaries.Isa. 66 : 19."

Greyhound. Prov. 30 : 31. The Hebrewword means "one well girt or knit in theloins ;

" see margin of the R. V. ; hence it

mav refer to the war-horse, or to a wrestler.Comp. Job 39 : 19-25.

Grove. The translation, except in Gen.21 : 33 A. V. (the R. V. reads "tamarisk tree),"of the Hebrew word asherah; but sinceasherah is an idol or an idolatrous pillar

—

an image of Astarte, and not a "grove,"the A. V. is misleading, as in 1 Kings 18 : 19 ;

2 Kings 13 : 6, and other places, wherethe R. V. transfers the Hebrew word andreads "Asherah."

II

Habakkuk (hab-bdk'kuk or hdb'ak-kHk),embi'ace. One of the twelve minor proph-ets. He lived in the reign of Jehoiakim orof Josiah. His prophecy relates chiefly tothe invasion of Judsea "by the Chaldseans,chap. 1, and the subsequent punishmentof the Chaldseans themselves, chap. 2. Thepassage, 2 : 4, "the just shall Live by hisfaith," furnished to Paul the text fo*r hisEpistle to the Romans. Rom. 1 : 17 ; comp.Gal. 3 : 11. The third chapter is an eloquentand subhme psalm upon the majesty ofGod. Bishop Lowth says, "This anthem is

unequalled in majesty and splendor of lan-guage and imagerj-."Habor {hd'b&r). Perhaps rich in vegeta-

tion. A river of Gozan, 2 Kings 17 : 6 ; 1Chron. 5 : 26 ; probably identical with themodern Khabour, the Abarrhas and Cha-boras of ancient writers, and a branch ofthe Euphrates.Hacliilah, TTIll of (Mk'al-ah), the

darksome hiU. A place in Judah nearZiph,and where David with his 600 followershid. 1 Sam. 23:19; compare 14, 15, 18;26 : 3.

Hadad (ha'ddd), clamor, a Syrian deity,the sun. 1. One of the kings who reignedin Edom ; his capital city was Avith. Hedefeated the J^lidianites in the field ofMoab. Gen. 36 : 35 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 46. 2. An-other later king of Edom, the last enumer-ated in the early genealogies. 1 Chron. 1 : 50,

51. In Gen. 36": 39 he is called Hadar. In1 Chron. 1 : 51, a later record, his death is

noted. 3. An Edomite of the royal family.1 Kings 11 : 14-25.

Hadadezer {hdd-ad-e'zer), or Hadare-zer (hdd-ar-e'zer), Hadad's help. A king ofZobah. He was twice defeated by kingDavid's armies. 2 Sam. 8 : 3 ; 10 : 16. Onthe first occasion 22. 000 of the enemy wereslain and 1000 chariots were taken. Amongthe spoils were shields of gold. 1 Chron. 18

:

4-7, which David took to Jerusalem. Somevears afterward they became tributary toDavid. 1 Chron. 19 : 16-19.

Hadad-rimmon {hd'dad-rim'mon). Aplace probably named from two Syrianidols, Hadad, the sun-god, and Rimmon.It was in the valley of Megiddo, Zech. 12

;

HADES OF THE BIBLE. HAM

11, and the scene of a great lamentationover the death of Josiah. 2 Kings 23 : 29 ; 2Chron. 35 : 20-25.

Hades. The unseen world, the spirit

world. Occurs eleven times in the GreekTestament, Matt. 11 : 23 ; 16 : 18 ; Acts 2 : 31

;

Rev. 1 : 18, etc., and is retained in the R. V.to distinguish it from Gehenna ("hell")-The word is used in Homer as a propernoun for Pluto, the. god of the unseen or

lower world. In later writers it signifies

the unseen spirit world, the abode of thedead. 1. The Greek view of Hades andthe Roman view of Orcus is that of a placefor all the dead in the depths of the earth.

2. The Hebrew Sheol is the equivalent for

the Greek Hades, and is so translated in theSeptuagint. It is Ukewise the subterraneanabode of all the dead, but only their tem-porary abode until the advent of the Mes-siah or the final judgment, and is dividedinto two departments, called Paradise orAbraham's bosom for the good, and Gehennaor hell for the bad. 3. The New TestamentHades does not differ essentially from theHebrew Sheol, but Christ has broken thepower of death, dispelled the darkness ofHades, and revealed to believers the idea ofheaven as the state and abode of bhss inimmediate prospect after a holy hfe. TheA. V. translates Hades and Qehenna by thesame word, " hell," except in 1 Cor. 15 : 55,

"grave," R, V. reads "death," and thusobhterates the important distinction be-tween the realm of the dead or spirit worldand the place of torment. Hades is a tem-porary abode—heaven and hell are perma-nent and final. Since Christ's descent intoHades, or the unseen, the spirit world, be-Uevers need not fear to enter this realmthrough death. Christ declares, " I amalive for evermore. Amen ; and have thekeys of death and of Hades." Rev. 1 : 18,

R.V.Hagfar {hd'gar), flight. An Egyptian

woman, the bond-servant of Sarah, whomthe latter gave as a concubine to Abraham,and Hagar despised her mistress. Gen. 16 :

1-4. Hagar fled. On her return she gavebirth to Ishmael, and Abraham was then86 years old. When Ishmael was about 16years old, he was caught by Sarah makingsport of her young son Isaac, and Sarah de-manded the expulsion of Hagar and herson. Hagar again fled toward Egypt, andwhen in despair at the want of water, anangel again appeared to her, pointed out afountain close by, and renewed the formerpromises to her. Gen. 21 : 9-21. Paul, Gal.4 : 25,- refers to her as the type of the oldcovenant.Hagarenes, Hagarites (hd'gar-enes',

hd'gar-ltes), (named from Hagar). A peopledwelhng to the east of Palestine, withwhom the tribes of Reuben made war inthe time of Saul. 1 Chron. 5 : 10, 18-20. Thesame people are mentioned in Ps. 83 : 6.

Haggai {hdg'ga-l or hdg'gdi), festive. Aprophet after the captivity, in the secondyear of Darius Hystaspes, or b. c. 520, Hag.1 : 1. Nothing is known of his life.

The Prophecy op, which is prose inform, concerns the repair of the temple, X

:

7

1-12; 2 : 10-20, the glory of the second tem-

ple, 2 : 1-9, and the triumph of Zerubbabelover his enemies. 2 : 20-23.Hair. The Hebrews allowed the hair to

grow thick and somewhat long. Ezek. 8 : 3.

Baldness was disUked, as sometimes symp-tomatic of leprosy, Lev. 13 : 40-44: hence thereproach uttered against Elisha, 2 Kings 2 :

23. Cuttings of the hair, such as were usualin idolatrous worship, were forbidden. Lev.19 : 27 ; Dent. 14 : 1. Still this seems to havebeen a Hebrew custom in mourning, Jer. 7 :

29 ; while, on the contrary, the Egyptianslet their hair grow when in distress, andshaved or cut it on returning prosperity.Gen. 41 : 14 : comp. Herodotus, Ub. ii. 36, iii.

12. The way in which Absalom let his nairgrow was no doubt the vanity of a youngand handsome man. 2 Sam. 14 : 26. Thus,to uncover the ear is a common phrase forcommunicating a secret, 1 Sam. 9 : 15, marg.,20 : 2, marg., as if it were necessary to putaside the locks in order to whisper in theear. There was, however, a clear distinctionmade between the sexes in this respect, 1Cor. 11 : 14, 15 ; so that the women woretheir hair very long. Luke 7 : 38 ; John 12 : 3.

Hence, perhaps, the long hair of the Nazi-rites was to indicate humility and subjec-tion. Num. 6 : 5. The color of the hair wasgenerally black. Song of Sol. 5 : 11 ; but thegray hairs of age were regarded as especiallyvenerable, Prov. 16 : 31 ; on this account,perhaps, the hairs of the Ancient of Daysare hkened to "pure wool." Dan. 7:9.Samson had seven plaits in his hair, Judg.16 : 13,19 ; and these must have been fastenedwith a fillet. Ezek. 24 : 17. Of course greaterpains were taken by females in thus adorn-ing themselves ; so that we read in manypassages of both scripture and the apocry-pha of tiring the head and braiding thehair. 2 Kings 9 : 30 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 9 ; 1 Pet. 3:3;Judith 10 : 3. It was also worn in curls

:

the " well-set hair," Isa. 3 : 24, probably im-plied the artistical arrangement of these.There are several references to the curls inthe descriptions of Solomon's Song. Thus"the chain of the neck," Song of SoL 4 : 9,•might be a long lock or curl falMng downupon the neck ; and the " galleries," R. V.,"tresses," 7 : 5, were the curls in orderlyarray. The hair was commonly anointedwith fragrant oil or perfume. Ps. 23 : 5 ; 133

:

2 ; Matt. 6 : 17 ; Luke 7 : 46.

Ham, hot, or multitude. The son of Noah,known for his irreverence to his father. Gen.9 : 22, and as the parent of Cush, Mizraim,Phut, and Canaan, Gen. 10 : 6, who becamethe founders of large nations. Cush seemsto have been the father ofthe peoples dwell-ing in Babylonia, southern Arabia, andEthiopia ; Ninlrod was his son. Gen. 10 : 8.

Mizraim, the Hebrew word for Egypt, wasthe ancestor of the Egyptians. Phut wasalso the ancestor of an African people, asappears from the association of his namewith the descendants of Cush and the Lyd-ians, Jer. 46 : 9 ; see margin. Canaan wasthe ancestor of the Phoenicians and othertribes inhabiting Palestine. Egypt is called" the land of Hani." Ps. 78 : 61 : 105 : 23-27

;

106 : 22.

101

HAMAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HAKAN

Hainan {hd'man), celebrated. Prime min-ister of Ahasuerus, the Persian monarch.Esth. 3 : 1. His pride was hurt becauseMordecai, the Jew, refused to bow and dohim reverence. Esth. 3:2. He was executedon the very gallows he had prepared forMordecai. Esth. 7 : 10. The Jews, on themention of his name on the day of Purim,hiss.

Hamath (hd'math), fortress, citadel. Acity of Syria. It was founded by a son ofCanaan, Gen. 10 : 18 ; Num. 34 : 8, and wassituated in the valley of the Orontes. It

was 165 miles in a straight line north ofJerusalem ; was visited by the spies, Num.13 : 21, and it is frequently noticed as thenorthern boundary of Palestine. Num. 34

:

8 ; Josh. 13 : 5. Its king, Toi, blessed Davidfor his victory over Zobah,. 2 Sam. 8 : 9-12 ;

Solomon extended his kingdom to Hamath,1 Kings 8 : 65 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 4, and built store-

cities in that region; afterward the cityand country became independent, but wereagain subdued by Jeroboam II. 2 Kings 14

:

25; 28. It was taken by the Assyrians, 2Kings 18 : 34 ; Isa. 10 : 9 ; Amos calls it " Ha-math the great," and speaks of its desola-tion. Amos 6 : 2. Its modern name is Ha-mah, and it is now a place of 30,000 in-habitants.Hananiali (hdn'a-nVah), whom God hath

given. 1. A false prophet and contemporarywith Jeremiah. Jer. 28 : 3. He died thatyear. Jer. 28 : 17. There are 15 persons ofthis name mentioned in the Old Testament.Handicraft. Acts 18 : 3 ; 19 : 25 ; Rev.

18 : 22. Says Rabbi Jehuda, " He who doesnot teach his son a trade is much the sameas if he taught him to be a thief." Metal-workers. The preparation of iron for useeither in war, in agriculture, together withiron, working in brass, or rather copperalloyed with tin (bronze), is mentioned aspracticed in antediluvian times. Gen. 4 : 22.

After the establishment of the Jews inCanaan, the occupation of a smith becamea distinct employment. 1 Sam. 13 : 19. Thesmith's work and its results are often men-tioned in Scripture. 2 Sam. 12 : 31 ; 1 Kings6:7; 2 Chron. 26 : 14 ; Isa. 44 : 12 ; 54 ; 16.

The worker also in gold and silver musthave found employment among the He-brews in very early times. Gen. 24 : 22, 53

;

35 : 4 ; 38 : 18. Various processes of the gold-smith's work are illustrated by Egyptianmonuments. After the conquest frequentnotices are found of both moulded andwrought metal, including soldering. Car-venters are often mentioned in Scripture.Gen. 6 : 14 ; Ex. 37 ; Isa. 44 : 13. In the pal-

ace built by David for himself the work-men employed were chiefly foreigners. 2Sam. 5 : 11. That the Jewish carpentersmust have been able to carve with someskill is evident from Isa. 41 : 7 ; 44 : 13. Inthe New Testament the occupation of acarpenter is mentioned in connection withJoseph the husband of Mary, and ourLord himself was a carpenter. Matt. 13 :

55; Mark 6:3. Masons and stone-cutters

were employed by David and Solomon,many of whom were Phoenicians. 1 Kings5 : 18. The large stones used in Sol-

102

omon's temple are said by Josephus tohave been fitted together exactly withouteither mortar or clamps, but the foundationstones to have been fastened with lead.For ordinary building mortar was used

;

sometimes bitumen, as at Babylon. Gen.11 : 3 ; Ezek. 13 : 10. The use of whitewashon tombs is noticed by our Lord. Matt. 23

:

27. Shipboat-building was common to someextent, for there were the fishing-vessels onthe Lake of Gennesaret. Matt. 8 : 23 : 9:1;John 21 : 3, 8. Solomon built ships for hisforeign trade. 1 Kings 9 : 26, 27 ; 22 : 48 ; 2Chron. 20 : 36, 37. Apothecaries or perfumersappear to have formed a guild or associa-tion. Ex. 30 : 25, 35 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 14 ; Neh.3:8; Eccles. 7 : 1 ; 10 : 1. The arts of spin-ning and weaving both wool and linen werecarried on in early times bv women. Ex.35 : 25, 26 ; Lev. 19 : 19 ; Deut, 22 : 11 ; 2 Kings23:7; Ezek. 16:16; Prov. 31:13, 24. Theloom with its beam, 1 Sam. 17 : 7, pin, Judg.16 : 14, and shuttle. Job 7 : 6, was perhapsintroduced later, but as early as David'stime. 1 Sam. 17 : 7. Dyeing and dressingcloth were practiced in Palestine, as werealso tanning and dressing leather. Josh. 2

:

15-18 ; 2 Kings 1:8; Matt. 3:4; Acts 9 : 43.

Barbers. Num. 6 : 5, 19 ; Ezek. 5 : 1. Tent-makers are noticed in Acts 18:3. Pottersare frequently alluded to. Jer. 18 : 2-6.

Bakers are noticed in Scripture, Jer. 37 : 21

;

Hos. 7:4; and the well-known valley Tyro-poeon probably derived its name from theoccupation of the cheese-makers, its in-habitants. Dealers in meat, not Jewish,are spoken of in 1 Cor. 10 : 25.

Hannah {han'nah), grace. One of thewives of Elkanah, and the mother ofSamuel. Her song of praise on this occa-sion, 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10, is a magnificent hymnto the holiness and justice of Jehovah, andhas been compared with the song of Mary.Luke 1:46-55.Hanun (hd'nun), favored. 1. The son of

Nahash, king of the Ammonites. He dis-

graced David's ambassadors, and thuscaused the ruin of his people. 2 Sam. 10

;

1 Chron. 19. 2. One who, with the inhab-itants of Zanoah, helped to repair the wallof Jerusalem. Neh. 3 : 13. 3. Another per-son, apparently, who also helped in repair-ing the wall. Neh. 3 : 30.

Haran {hd'ran), a mountaineer. 1. Thebrother of Abraham, and the father of Lot.Gen. 11 : 26. 2. A Levite. 1 Chron. 23 : 9.

Haran {hd'ran), pardied, dry; calledalso Charran {kdr'ran). Acts 7 : 2, 4. Theplace to which Terah removed from Ur ofthe Chaldees. Terah died there. Gen. 11

:

31, 32 ; Abram and Lot moved to Canaan,Gen. 12 : 4, while Nahor remained at Haran,which was called the city of Nahor. Gen.24 : 10. It was the early home of Rebekah,and Jacob afterward resided there withLaban. Gen. 27 : 43. The city was in Mes-opotamia, and more definitely in Padan-aram, Gen. 24 : 10 ; 25 : 20, and also in west-ern Assyria. It is generally identified withthe modern Haran, the Roman Carrse, situ-

ated on the river BeUk—the ancient Bili-

chus—about 50 miles above its entranceinto the Euphrates.

HARE OF THE BIBLE, HAZAEL

Hare. Deut. 14 : 7. Of the hare, whichresembles the rabbit, five species or varieties

are found in Palestine. This animal wasdeclared unclean by the Jewish law, Lev.

11 : 6, " because he cheweth the cud, but di-

videth not the hoof.'

' For popular guidancethis description was better than a morescientific one, and is explained underConey.Harod (ha'rod),tremUing, terror. Aspnng

by which Gideon encamped, and whereprobably the trial of the army by their modeof drinking was made, Judg. 7 ;

perhaps the

same with the fountain of Jezreel. 1 Sam.29 : 1. It is hkely that the modern 'Ain Ja-

ICid is the spring of Harod.Harosheth {ha-ro'shUh), working in wood,

etc., of the Gentiles. So called from themixed people who dwelt there. A placein the north of Palestine, the home of Sis-

era, Judg. 4 : 2, 13, 16, and the place of as-

sembUng of Jabin's army.Harp. The national musical instrument

of the Hebrews. Its invention is creditedto Jubal before the flood. Gen. 4 : 21. Jo--sephus records that the harp had ten strings

and that it was played on with the plec-

trum. Sometimes it was smaller, havingonly eight strings, and was usually playedwith the fingers.

Harrow. It is very questionablywhether the Hebrews used a harrow in oursense of the term. In Job 39 : 10 ; Isa. 28

:

24 ; Hos. 10 : 12, breaking the clods is alludedto; but this was before sowing the seed,

just to level the ground. The word trans-lated "harrow" in 2 Sam. 12 :31 ; 1 Chron.20 : 3, means a sharp threshing-sledge.Hart, Hind. Ps. 42 : 1. The former is

the male stag, one of the most graceful andbeautiful of all animals. It was clean bythe Levitical law, Deut. 12 : 15 ; 14 : 5, andthe grace and agiUty of its motions are al-

luded to in Song of Sol. 2:9; Isa. 35 : 6.

The stag lolls or pants like the dog, and is

soon exhausted by hunger. Jer. 14 : 5

;

Lam. 1 : 6. The hind is the female stag.

She is smaller and weaker than her mate,the hart, and has no horns. She is sureand swift of foot, and leaps fearlessly

among the rocks and precipices. 2 Sam.22 : 34 : Ps. 18 : 33 ; Hab. 3 : 19. The instinct-

ive affection ofthe hart and hind is alludedto, Prov. 5 : 18, 19, and Song of Sol. 2:7; 3 :

5. The figurative prediction of Jacob re-

specting Naphtali, Gen. 49 : 21, would bemore appropriately rendered, "Naphtali is

a deer roaming at large ; he shooteth forthnoble antlers." The antlers or horns indi-cate the strength and health of the stag,

and the whole metaphor expresses the in-crease of the tribe and the fertihty of theirportion in Judsea.Harvest in Palestine was in March and

April, and the term is frequently employedto designate this season of the year. Josh.3 : 15 ; Prov. 6 : 8. The harvests of the dif-

ferent grains happened in regular succes-sion, and are known as the "wheat-har-vest," 1 Sam. 12 : 17, and the " barley-har-vest," Ruth 1:22. The grain was reapedwith sickles, Jer. 50 : 16, gathered in hand-fuls, Ruth 2 : 16, and done up into sheaves,

Ps. 129:7. It was then conveyed to thebarns or threshing-floors, sometimes incarts, Amos 2 : 13, where it was threshed orwinnowed. One mode of threshing was bythe treading of oxen, which it was forbid-den to muzzle. Deut. 25 : 4. Harvest was aseason of great joy and merriment. Isa. 9

:

3. Our Lord refers to the end of the worldunder the term of harvest. Matt, 13:39,whose reapers will be the angels. The angelis represented figuratively as at that timethrusting in his sickle, " for the harvest ofthe earth is ripe." Rev. 14 : 15.

H a u r a n (haw'ran), caves, caverns. Acountry east oi the Jordan ; the northeast-ern boundary of Palestine, Ezek. 47 : 16, 18,and the Auranitis of the Greeks, and nowknown,as the Hauran. When the IsraeUtesconquered the land, the whole of this re-

gion appears to have been subject to Og,the king of Bashan, Num. 21 : 33-35 ; Deut.3 : 1-5, and a large portion of it was allottedto Manasseh. The ruins scattered over theregion are very extensive and remarkable

;

those built in the caverns are regarded byWetzstein as the most ancient, and possiblyreaching back to the times of the Rephaim,Gen. 14 : 5 ; 15 : 20, and Deut. 3 : 11.

Havilali {hdv'i-lah or ha-vl'lah), circle, dis-

trict. A country abounding in gold, bdel-Uum, and onyx stone. Gen. 2 : 11. Havi-lah is mentioned as a boundary of the chil-

dren of Ishmael. Gen. 25 : 18. Kalischsupposes that it was a country between thePersian and the Arabian gulfs ; others holdthat the " country of Havilah " in 1 Sam.15 : 7 refers to the region about Mount Seir,

and that it was not probably identical withthe Havilah of Gen. 2 : 11.

Havotli-Jair (hd'voth-jd'ir), villages ofJair. A title apphed to certain villages eastof the Jordan which Jair captured andheld. Num. 32 : 41 ; Judg. 10 : 4. The townsof Jair are included with the 60 cities givento Manasseh, Josh. 13 : 30 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 23

;

but the word rendered "villages" usuallymeans a small collection of hovels in acountry place. These towns were a part ofone of the revenue districts of Solomon, 1Kings 4 : 13.

Hazael (Mz'a-el or hd'za-eV), whom Godbeholds, i. e., cares for. A king of Syria. 1Kings 19 : 15, 17. Jehu was to extirpate theauthors of idolatry, Hazael to chastise thewhole nation of Israel, and Elisha to slaywith the quick and powerful sword of thedivine word. Comp. Jer. 1 : 10. WhenElisha visited Damascus, and Ben-hadad,who was sick, had sent Hazael, a trustedservant, to inquire whether he should re-

cover, Elisha intimated his approachingsovereignty. Hazael was astonished. Thenext day, however, Ben-hadad died, appar-ently by Hazael's hand, though some ques-tion this ; and Hazael succeeded as king

;

and his reign, with the exception of thetime when he was called on to defend him-self against the Assyrian power, was occu-pied with continual wars upon Israel andeven against Judah. 2 Kings 8 : 7-15, 28,

29 ; 9 : 14, 15 ; 10 : 32, 33 ; 12 : 17, 18 ; 13 : 3 ; 2Chron. 22 : 5, 6. Hazael is supposed to havereigned about 46 years, 886-840 b.c. He

X03

HAZOE PEOPLE'S DICTIOyARY HELL

was succeeded by his son, Ben-liadad n.2 Kings 13 : 22-25 ; Amos 1 : -i.

Hazor {hd'zdr), enclosure. 1. The city of"King Jabin ; destroyed bv Joshua, Josh. 111, 10, 11 ; given to XaphtaU, Josh. 19 : 36again possessed by the Canaanites, Judg. 42. who had for its king Jabin—a generictitle, probably, like Pharaoh in Egj'pt—whoreigned in Hazor and whose general wasSisera. It was fortified by Solomon, 1 Kings9 : 15 ; its people were carried into captivit}'

by Tiglath-pileser. 2 Kings 15 : 29. Thecirj- appears to have been situated on a hillin the midst of a plain, and was a strong-hold. Josh. 11 : 4 ; Judg. 4:3. 2. A city inthe south of Judah; probably should" bewritten Hazor-ithman. Josh.' 15 : 23. 3.

Another town of Judah ; called Hazor-ha-dattah, or New Hazor. Josh. 15 : 25. 4.

Hezron, which is Hazor, Josh. 15 : 25 ; ren-dered by Canon Cook "Kerioth Hezron,which i5 Hazor.'' It is supposed to havebeen the home of Judas Iscariot, the manof Kerioth, Matt. 10 : 4 ; Conder suggestedKheshram, north of Beer-sheba, as the siteof this Hazor.Heart. Acts 16 : 14. The seat of the affec-

tions, desires, hopes, and motives. John14 : 1 ; Esth. 1 : 10. The term is also usedby the Bible writers to designate the under-standing, 1 Cor. 2 : 9, and intellectual per-ceptions. It is further a general term forthe spiritual nature of man. Isa. 1:5:2C-or. 4:6. In the latter passage the apostlespeaks of the hght shining m our heans,teaching us of Christ as the one who re-

veals God. The heart is declared to becorrupt and full of evil, Eccl. 9 : 3, and de-ceit, Jer. 17 : 9, the seat of sin and crime,Matt. 15 : 19, as also of faith. Rom. 10 : 10.

The Lord ••looketh on the heart," 1 Sam.16 : 7, in contrast to the outward appear-ance, and we are commanded to cultivateit, as the most important part of out na-ture, rather than external appearances.Prov. 4:4: Joel 2 : 13. The expression, '• tospeak in the heart," 1 Sam. 1 : 13, is synony-mous with " to think."Heaven. There are fotir Hebrew words

thus rendered in the Old Testament. 1.

BdkVa, A. V. firmament. 2. Shdmayim ;

used in the expression, "the heaven andthe earth," or '• the upper and lower re-

gions." Gen. 1:1. 3. Mdrom, used forheaven in Ps. 18 : 16 ; Isa. 24 : 18 : Jer. 25 :

30. Properlv speaking, it means a moun-tain, as in Ps. 102 : 19 : Ezek. 17 : 23. 4.

Shechdkim, "expanses." with reference to

the extent of heaven. Deut. 33 : 26 ; Job 35

:

5. Paul's expression, " third heaven," 2 Cor.

12 : 2, has led to much conjecture. Grotiussaid that the Jews divided the heaven intothree parts, viz., 1. The air or atmosphere,where clouds gather. 2. The firmament,in which the sun, moon, and stars are fixed.

3. The upper heaven, the abode of God andhis angels.Heber {he^r). alliance. HebertheKenite,

the husband of Jael,who slew Sisera. Judg.4:21, 22. See Jael, Sisera. Heber ap-I)ears to have led a life apart from the rest

of his tribe. He must have been a personof consequence, from the fact that it is

stated that there was peace between bimand the powerful king Jabin. Judg. 4 : 17.

:There are seven persons of this name men-tioned in the Scriptures.

j

Hebrew (he'breic), a name given toI

Abram by the Canaanites, Gen, 14 : 13. be-1 cause he had crossed the Euphrates. TheIname some derive from '^ber, "beyond, on

; the other side," Abraham and his pos-' terity being called Hebrews in order to ex-!press a distinction between the races eastand west of the Euphrates. It may also bederived from Eber, or Heber, one of the an-

; cestors of Abraham. Gen. 10 : 24. See Jews.: Hebrews, Epistle to the. The aimof this epistle is to prove from the Old Tes-

i tament the divinity, humanity, atonementand intercession of Christ, and his pre-eminence over Moses and the angels of

; God ; to demonstrate the superiority- of thegospel to the law, and the real object anddesign of the Mosaic institution. Tne nameof the writer of this epistle is nowhere men-tioned. Its authorship is disputed, manyascribing it to the apostle Paul, others to

i Aftollos, Luke, or Barnabas. It is beUevedto have been written in Italv about a. d.63.

;H. e It TO 11 (he^r071), friendship. An an-

' cient town of Palestine, about 20 milessouth of Jerusalem, first called Kiijath-arba,or city of Arba. Josh. 21 : 11 ; 15 : 13, 14

;

Judg. 1 : 10. It hes about 3000 feet abovethe level of the sea, and is one of the old-est towns in the world and mentioned be-fore Damascus, Gen, 13 : 18 ; 14 : 13 ; andwas built 7 years before Zoan, or Tanis, inEgypt, Num! 13 : 22. Hebron is named aboutforty times in the Old Testament, but no-where in the New. Abraham pitched histent under the oaks of Mamre, near He-bron, Gen. 13 : 18, and he bought the cave ofMachpelah, as a burial-place. Gen. 23 : 17-20. Hebron was taken by Joshua, Josh. 10 :

36, 37 : 12 : 10, and the region given to Ca-leb, Josh, 14 : 13 ; was rebuilt and made aLevitical city and a city of refuge, Josh.20 : 7 ; 21 : 11 ; was the roval residence ofDavid, 2 Sam. 2 : 1-14 : 1 Kings 2 : 11 ; be-came the headquarters of the rebelUousAbsalom, 2 Sam. 15 : 10 : was fortified byRehoboam and repeopled after the capriv-ity. 2 Chron. 11 : 10 ; Neh. 11 : 25. A poolis srill shown over which tradition says that

1David hung the murderers of Ishbosheth.

[ and the tomb of Abner and Ishbosheth is

i

also pointed out within an Arab house, andthe mosque is known to conceal the noted

;

cave of Machpelah, the burial-place of^ Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and their wivesexcept Rachel. The mosque is closedagainst visitors and guarded -nith the strict-

est care bv the Moslems.Helbon (kil'bdn), fertile. A Syrian city

celebrated for its wine, Ezek. 27 : 18, andformerly identified with Aleppo, but later

: with Helbon, in a wild glen high up in theAnti-Lebanon. This valley is celebrated

;for its fine grapes and vineyards. Robin-

' son says "the wine of Helbon" is the bestand most famous wine in the country.

! Hell. The Enghsh word hell is used, to designate the place of the dead, the

HERESY OP THE BIBLE. HEROD

grave, and also the place of puuishmentafter death and the abode of evil spirits.

It represents four different words in theoriginal ofScripture^S/ieoi, Hades, Gehenna,

and Tartarus. 1. In the Old Testament it is

used 31 times to render the Hebrew wordSlieol. Sheol at first seems to have denotedthe common subterranean abode of all

human spirits, good and bad (Gen. 37 : 35,

R. v., death ; Num. 16 : 30), but afterwardis represented as having in it two distinct

regions, one for the righteous, Ps. 16 : 11

;

17 : 15, the other for the wicked. Ps. 9 : 17

;

49 : 14. All the dead are ahke in Sheol,

but in widelv different circumstances.Sheol is variously translated in our EnghshBible by the terms "hell," "pit," and"grave." In many places it is rightlytranslated "grave." 1 Sam. 2:6; Job 14:

13, etc. Sheol is represented as in the depthsof the earth. Job 11 : 8 ; Prov. 9 : 18 ; Isa. 38

:

10, all-devouring, Prov. 1:12, destitute ofGod's presence, Ps. 88 : 10-12, a state of for-

getfulness, Ps. 6 : 5, insatiable, Isa. 5 : 14,

remorseless, Song of Sol. 8 : 6, and a placeof silence, Eccl. 9 : 10.

2. The New Testament.—The two wordstranslated " hell " are Hades and Gehenna.Hades occurs eleven times, and is oncerendered " grave," R.V., " death," 1 Cor. 15

:

55 ; in all other places " hell." Hades doesnot always refer to the ultimate abode of theimpenitent and the final state of exclusionfrom God. Matt. 16 : 27. After the crucifix-

ion, our Lord descended into hades, Acts2 : 27, and this is an article of the Apostles'Creed, where, however, we use wronglythe word "hell." It was in this realm thatour Lord " preached to the spirits inprison." 1 Pet. 3 : 19.

The Greek word Gehenna occurs twelvetimes in Scripture. It early designated aplace in the valley of Hiunom, which hadbeen the seat of the worehip of Moloch,Jer. 7 : 31 ; 2 Chron. 33 : 6 ; 2 Kings 23 : 10,

and for the deposit of the filth and deadanimals of the city. Hence it was used todenote the final state and abode of lost

souls. Matt. 5:29; 10:28; 23:15; Jas. 3:6, etc. It is here that " their worm diethnot" and the "fire is not quenched."Mark 9 : 48. Into this realm the rebelUousangels were cast, 2 Pet. 2 : 4 (where theword is a derivative from the Greek word"Tartarus"). At the great day of judg-ment the cursed shall go away into thisabode and receive everlasting punish-ment. Matt. 25:46. It is referred to byour Lord in solemn and awful tones. Matt.5 : 22, 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Mark 9 : 43-48 ; Luke 12

:

5, and with such accompaniments as indi-cate everlasting and remediless ruin. Retri-bution will have degrees, Matt. 10:15, incharacter, but none in duration.Heresy. Acts 24 : 14, A. V. This term,

as generally used by the sacred writers,signifies a party or division, R. V. " a sect."It is derived from a word meaning "tochoose." The Pharisees, Acts 15 : 5 ; 26 : 5,

and the Sadducees, Acts 5 : 17, as well as theNazarenes, Acts 24 : 5, 12, 14, were denomin-ated heresies. In these passages the wordis translated " sects." In Acts 24 : 14, where

Paul speaks of the Christian reUgion as" the way which they call heresy," he un-doubtedly means to imply that the Chris-tian organization was not a separationfrom the Old Testament Church, but thetrue Church itself. In 1 Cor. 11 : 19 ; Gal.5 : 20, and 2 Pet. 2 : 1 heresies are referredto in connection with the apostolic Church,and in the last two cases the implicationis that they are departures from the fun-damental truth of the gospel, and to becondemned. Early in the history of theChristian Church the word acquired thesignification it now has, of a departure fromthe fundamentals of gospel truth.Hermon (her'mon), a peak, summit. The

highest mountain in Palestine, Deut. 3:8;Josh. 12 : 1 ; Josh. 11 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 23. It

towers high above the ancient border city

of Dan and the fountains of the Jordan,and is the most conspicuous and beautifulmountain in Palestine or Syria. Hermonhas three summits, situated like the anglesof a triangle, and about a quarter of a milefrom each other. In two passages of Scrip-

ture this mountain is called Baal-hermon,Judg. 3 : 3 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 23, possibly becauseBaal was there worshipped. Hermon wasprobably the scene of the transfiguration,as it stands near Csesarea Philippi, wherewe know Christ was just before that event.The height of Hermon is reckoned at10,000 feet.

Herod {hSr'od), hero-like. A family ofIdu-mean origin. Not less than six Herods ex-clusive of Archelaus are noted in Scripture

:

1. Herod the Great was the second son ofAntipater and appointed procurator ofJudsea by Julius Caesar, b. c. 47. In b. c. 41he was appointed by Antony tetrarch ofJudaea. Forced to abandon Judaea thefollowing year, he fled to Rome, and re-

ceived the appointment of king of Judaea.It was some time before his latal illness thathe must have caused the slaughter of theinfants at Bethlehem. Matt. 2 : 16-18. Headorned Jerusalem with many splendidmonuments of his taste and magnificence.The temple, which he built with scrupulouscare, was the greatest of these works. Therestoration was begun b. c. 20, and thetemple itself was completed in a year anda half But fresh additions were constantlymade in succeeding years, so that it wassaid that the temple was building fortyand six years, John 2 : 20, the work con-tinuing long after Herod's death. Heroddied at Jericho, b. c. 4.

2. Herod Antipas, the son of Herod theGreat, first married a daughter of Aretas,"king of Arabia Petraea,'' but afterwardHerodias, the wife of his half brother,Herod Philip. Aretas, indignant at theinsult to his daughter, invaded the terri-

tory of Herod, and defeated him with greatloss. This defeat, according to the famouspassage in Josephus, was attributed bymany to the murder of John the Baptist,which had been committed by Antipasshortly before, under the influence of He-rodias. Matt. 14 : 4 ; Mark 6 : 17 ff. ; Luke 3

:

19. At a later time Herodias urged Mm togo to Rome to gain the title of king, of.

105

HERODIANS PEOPLE'S DICTIONAPY filERAPOLlS

Mark 6 : 14 ; but he was opposed at thecourt of Caligula by the emissaries ofAgrippa, and condemned to perpetualbanishment at Lugdunum, a. d. 39. He-rodias voluntarily shared his punishment,and he died in exile. Pilate took occasionfrom our Lord's residence in GaUlee to sendJesus to Herod Antipas, Luke 23 : 6 ff. Thecity of Tiberias, which Antipas foundedand named in honor of the emperor, wasthe most conspicuous monument of hislong reign.

•i. Herod Philip L, PhiUp, Mark 6: 17,

was the son of Herod the Great and Mari-amne. He married Herodias, the sister ofAgrippa I., by whom he had a daughter,Salome. He was excluded from all sharein his father's possessions in consequenceof his mother's treachery, and lived after-

ward in a private station.

4. Herod Philip II. was the son of Herodthe Great and Cleopatra. He received ashis own government Batanea, Trachonitis,Auranitis (Gaulanitis), and some parts aboutJamnia, with the title of tetrarch. Luke 3 :

1. He built a new city on the site of Paneas,near the sources of the Jordan, which hecalled Csesarea Philippi, Matt. 16 : 13 ; Mark8 : 27, and raised Bethsaida to the rank of acity under the title of Julias, and died thereA. D. 34. He married Salome, the daughterof Herod PhiUp I. and Herodias.

5. Herod Agrippa I. was the son of Aris-tobulus and Bernice, and grandson ofHerod the Great. CaUgula made himking, first of the tetrarchy of Philip andLysanias ; afterward the dominions of An-tipas were added, and finally Judea andSamaria. Agrippa was a strict observer ofthe law, and he sought with success thefavor of the Jews. It is probable that it

Avas with this view he put to death Jamesthe son of Zebedee, and further imprisonedPeter. Acts 12 : 1 flf. But his sudden deathinterrupted his ambitious projects. Acts 12

:

21, 23.

6. Herod Agrippa II. was the son ofHerod Agrippa I. In a. d. 52 the emperorgave liim the tetrarchies formerly held byPhiUp and Lysanias, with the title of king.Acts 25 : 13. The relation in which hestood to his sister Bernice, Acts 25 : 13, wasthe cause of grave suspicion. It was beforehim that Paul was tried. Acts 26 : 28.

Herodians {he-rO'di-anz), (from Herod).Matt. 22 : 15 ff. ; Mark 12 : 13 fF. CanonCook describes these persons as " that partyamong the Jews who were supporters ofthe Herodian family as the last hope ofretaining for the Je'ws a fragment of na-tional government, as distinguished fromabsolute dependence upon Rome as a prov-ince of the empire. Supporters of thefamily of Herod, who held their dominionsby the grant of the Roman emperor, wouldbe in favor of paving tribute to the supremepower." Matt. 22:16.Herodias (he-ro'di-as). Daughter of

Aristobulus, one of the sons of Mariamneand Herod the Great, and consequentlysister of Agrippa I. She first married HerodPhilip I. ; then she eloped from him tomarry Herod Antipas, her step-uncle. The

106

head of John the Baptist was granted at therequest of Herodias. Matt, 14 : 8-11 ; Mark6 : 24-28, A. D. 29.

H e s li b o n (Msh'bdn), reason, device. Acity of the Moabites, taken by Sihon, kingof the Amorites, and made his capital;captured and occupied by the Israelites,Num. 21 : 25, 26 ; situated on the boundarybetween Reuben and Gad ; rebuilt by Reu-ben and made a Levitical city, then beingterritorially a Gadite city. Num. 32 : 3, 37 ;

Deut. 1:4; 2 : 24^30 ; 3 : 2, 6 ; 4 : 46 ; 29 : 7 ;

Josh. 9 : 10 ; 12 : 2, 5 ; 13 : 10-27 ; 21 : 39 ; Judg.11 : 19, 26 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 81. In later timesthe Moabites regained possession of Hesh-bon, so that it is mentioned as a Moabitishtown in the prophetic denunciations againstthat people. Isa. 15 : 4 ; 16 : 8, 9 ; Jer. 48 : 2,

34, 45 ; 49 : 3. The ruins of the city still

exist some 15 miles east of the northern endof the Dead sea, on the great table land ofMoab. A small hill rises 200 feet above thegeneral level, and upon this is Heshbon,now called Hesban. East of the city arethe remains of water-courses and an enor-mous cistern, or "fish-pond," which illus-

trates Song of Sol. 7 : 4.

Hezekiali (hSz'e-kl'ah), whom Godstrengthens. A good king of Judah, whosucceeded his father Ahaz about 726 B. c,and died about 698 B. c. For his historysee 2 Kings 18-20; 2 Chron. 29-32. Com-pare Isa. 36-38. He tried to restore the wor-ship of Jehovah, removing "high places,"and destroying the brazen serpent ; con-sult 2 Chron. 28 : 22-25 ; for the final de-portation of the Ten Tribes see 2 Kings 17 ;

18 : 9-12 ; and for his revolt against the As-syrians compare 2 Kings 18 ; 2 Chron. 32.

Hezekiah's payment of tribute is noted in2 Kings 18 : 13-16. Assyrian annals of Sen-nacherib discovered at Nineveh agree withthis account. A second invasion seems tohave followed when Sennacherib, Isa. 30

:

1-7, returned, Isa. 33 : 1. Then cameSennacherib's letters from Lachish andLibnah, the destruction of a great part ofhis army, and the retreat of the rest to As-syria, in answer to Hezekiah's prayer. Com-pare Isa. 31 : 8, 9 ; 37 : 33-37. Hezekiah'ssickness, humiliation, and prolongation oflife 15 years in peace, and the predictionthat Babylon, then feeble and friendly,would one day carry his descendants intocaptivity are noticed in Old Testament his-

tory, Isa. 39 ; Micah 4 : 10. Hezekiah col-

lated the Proverbs of Solomon. Prov. 25 : 1.

The prophecies of Hosea and Micah weredehvered partly in his reign ; compare Jer.

26 : 17-19 ; and Nahum was perhaps his con-temporary.Hiddekel (hM'de-kSl), rapid. One of the

rivers of Eden, the river which " goetheastward to Assyria," Gen. 2 : 14, and whichDaniel calls "the great river," Dan. 10 :4,

rightly identified with the Tigris. Thename now in use among the inhabitants ofMesopotamia is Dijleh.Hierapolis {hVe-rdp'o-tts), sacred city.

A city in Proconsular Asia, Col. 4 : 13, nearthe river Lycus, and in sight of Laodicea,which was about 5 miles to the south. It

stood on a high bluflf, with a high moun-

HIGGAION OF THE BIBLE. HITTITES

tain behind it. In the city was the famoustemple of Pluto, remains of which are still

to be seen. The ruins of the city are ex-

tensive, as temples, churches, a triumphalarch, a theatre, gymnasium, baths, andhighly ornamented sarcophagi.Higgaion (hig-gd'yon). A term occur-

ring three times, Ps. 9 : 16 ; 19 : 14 (translated

"meditation"), and Ps. 92 : 3 (translated" solemn sound "). It probably was orig-

inally a musical term which acquired tlie

additional signification of solemn thoughtor meditation.High Places. The Hebrew word

bamah is a general term, comprehendingmountains and hills ; but in Ezek. 20 : 29, it

is ^ven as the proper name of a place

;

while in other passages it is usually andcorrectly translated "high place." TheHebrews, hke most other ancient nations,frequently offered sacrifices upon "highplaces," notwithstanding the prohibition inDeut. 12, both to Jehovah and to idols, 1

Sam. 9 : 12-14 ; 1 Kings 3 : 2, 4 ; 2 Kings 12 :

3 ;

1' Chron. 16 : 39 ; and erected chapels

thereon, and had ministers of the sacredrites. 1 Kings 12 : 32 ; 13 : 32 ; 2 Kings 17 :

29, 32. Even Solomon, after the erectionof the temple, and other kings, till thetime of Josiah, frequently sacrificed onhills and mountains. 1 Kings 11 : 7 ; 2Kings 14 : 4 ; 15 : 4, 35 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 33 ; Ezek.6:3; Lev. 26 : 30. Probably the massivecircular ruins on the summits of Hermonare the remains of such places of ancientidolatrous worship, 2 Kings 23 : 7 ; Ezek.16 : 16 ; Amos 5 : 8.

High Priest. The head of the Jewishgriesthood. Lev. 21 : 10. Aaron was therst to hold the office, Ex. 28 : 1, and his

descendants filled it after him. Eleazar washis immediate successor, Num. 3 : 32 ; 20

:

28 ; Deut. 10 : 6, and the priesthood re-

mained in his family till Eli, 1 Chron. 24 : 3,

6, who was of the house of Ithamar. Theoffice of the high priest was originally heldfor Ufe. This rule was disregarded by Sol-omon, who appointed Zadok and deposedAbiathar, 1 Kings 2 : 35, because he had es-

poused the cause of Adonijah. 1 Kings 1

:

7, 25. In the years succeeding the close ofthe canon the office became a tool in thehands of the rulers of the land. Herodparticularly and his successors disregardedthe tradition of the Jews on this point.This people, who held the office so sacred,now often begged their rulers to removethe incumbents, who were parasites of thethrone. Herod appointed no less than fivehigh priests himself, and one of them, Si-

mon, as the price of his daughter in mar-riage. We consequently read in the NewTestament of several high priests living atthe same time, and Annas and Caiaphasare particularly mentioned. Luke 3 : 2. Theservices of consecration were prolonged,lasting seven days, Ex. 29 : 35, and elabo-rate. They consisted of sacrifices, Ex. 29 ;

of anointing with oil, Ex. 29 : 7 ; 30 : 22-33;

Lev. 21 : 10, and of putting on of garments.Ex. 29 : 5, 6, 8, 9. The dress of the highpriest was much more costly and magnifi-cent than that of the inferior order of

priests. It is described Ex. 39 : 1-9. Thehigh priest's most solemn, pecuUar, and ex-clusive duty was to officiate in the mostholy place on the great day of atonement.Heb. 9 : 7, 25, See Atonement, Day of.

In Lev, 16 we have a fuU account of this

most interesting service and the imposingceremonies which preceded it. The highj)riest might at any time perform the du-ties assigned to the ordinary priests. Hewas in general the overseer of the temple,2 Kings 12 : 10, and at the time of ourLord presided over the Sanhedrin. Acts 5

:

17 ; John 18 : 13, 14, etc. Jesus is the greatHigh Priest who once for all sprinkled withhis own blood the threshold of the holy ofholies (heaven), where he ever Uveth tomake intercession for us. Heb. 4 : 14 ; 7 :

25; 9:12, etc.

Hinnom {hln'nom), perhaps lamentation.The valley of the son or sons of Hinnom,or, more concisely, the valley of Hinnom,the boundary between Judah and Benja-min. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16. It was the placewhere children were made " to pass throughthe fire to Molech," and was defiled by Jo-siah, in order to extinguish forever suchdetestable rites. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; 2 Chron.28 : 3 ; 33 : 6 • Jer. 7 : 31, 32 ; 19 : 2, 6 ; 32 : 35,

It is mentioned after the captivity again asthe frontier of Judah and Benjamin. Neh.11 : 30. From the fires of Moloch and fromthe defilement of the valley, comp. Isa. 30

:

33 ; 66 : 24, if not from the supposed ever-burning funeral fires, the later Jews apphedthe name of the valley (in the SeptuagintGeenna), to the place of eternal sufferingfor lost angels and men ; and in this senseit is used in the New Testament. Matt. 5 :

22, 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Mark 9 : 43, 45, 47 ; Luke12 : 5 ; Jas. 3 : 6.

Hii-am (hi'ram), noble. 1. A distinguishedking of Tyre. He was contemporary withDavid and Solomon, and on terms of polit-ical and personal friendship with them.Under his reign the city of Tyre becamecelebrated for its wealth and magnificence,and the vast supphes he furnished to thekings of Israel show the greatness of hisresources. He aided David with materialsfor a palace, 2 Sam. 5 : 11 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 1,

and Solomon in the construction of thetemple, 1 Kings 5 : 1-12 ; 9 : 11-14, furnishingworkmen as well as materials. He also al-

lowed Solomon to send ships with the Tyr-ian ships under Tyrian management. 1Kings 9 : 26-28 ; 10 : 11-28. 2. An eminentartificer of Tyre who was employed by Sol-

omon on some of the most difficult of thefixtures and furniture of the temple, 1Kings 7 : 13,

Hittites (hWtites), The tribe or nationdescended from Heth, the son of Canaan.Gen. 10 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 13. They were in-

habitants of Canaan in the time of Abra-ham. Gen. 15 : 20. They then occupiedthe southern part of the land, as Hebron,Gen. 23 : 3-18, extending towards Beer-sheba; since Esau married Hittite wives,and Isaac and Rebekah feared that Jacobmight follow his example. Gen. 26 : 34 ; 27

:

46 ; 28 : 9. Hittites evidently, therefore,were in the neighborhood ; they were sub-

107

mVITES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY HOREii

sequently in the mountainous region nearthe Amorites and Jebusites, Num. 13 : 29 ;

Josh. 11 : 3 ; and were perhaps some of theoriginal inhabitants of Jerusalem, Ezek.16 : 3, 45, as well as in the neighborhood ofBethel. Judg. 1 : 22-26. Indeed, they hadspread so extensively, that Canaan, or atleast the northern part of it, was called the"land of the Hittites." Josh. 1:4. Somesuppose them to have been a commercialpeople. Gen. 23 : 16. In subsequent timeswe find two of David's warriors Hittites,

Ahimelech, 1 Sam. 26 : 6, and Uriah, 2 Sam.11 : 3. Solomon rendered those that yet re-mained in Palestine tributary, 1 Kings 9

:

20 ; and they are mentioned after the cap-tivitj'. Ezra 9 : 1. But there are some re-

markable notices of Hittites, Judg. 1 : 26 ; 1Kings 10: 29; 2 Kings 7:6; 2 Chron. 1:17,which point to a people, a branch of thegreat family, or the descendants of thoseexpelled from Palestine, who were settledindependently beyond Lebanon, and it

may be on the southeastern frontier towardsArabia. And Egyptian annals speak of awar with Hittites ; and Egyptian picttires

are beheved to represent Hittites. Theserepresentations may be taken not unfairlyto figure the old Hittites of Canaan. Weare learning much of the Hittites from re-

cent explorations, but their inscriptionslately discovered have not been certainlydeciphered nor their records indisputablydetermined.Hivites, Liand of the (hl'vltes). A re-

gion in Canaan, along the coast of theMediterranean, peopled by some of the de-scendants of Canaan, the son of Ham.Gen. 10 : 17 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 15. On Jacob's re-

tvmi to Canaan, Shechem was in posses-sion of the Hivites, Hamor the Hivite beingthe "prince of the land." Gen. 34:2. Theyvoluntarily surrendered their country to

Joshua. Josh. 9:7; 11 : 19. The main bodyof the Hivites were then living on thenorthern confines of western Palestine

—

"under Hermon in the land of Mizpeh,"Josh. 11:3; "in Mount Lebanon, fromMount Baal-hermon unto the entering inof Hamath." Judg. 3 : 3. They paid trib-

ute to Solomon. 1 Kings 9 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 8 :

7. Their country appeare to have beenafterward absorbed by the surrounding na-tions.Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost. The Holy

,^ Spirit or Holy Ghost is the third Person of^ the Holv Trinity, of one. essence or nature

with the Father and the Son, yet distinct

from them. He apphes the work of re-

demption to us, and makes us partakersof all the benefits of Christ, of his right-

eousness, hfe, and death. He is an Advo-cate, who pleads our cause, who strength-ens and comforts us and prepares us for

glory in heaven. Matt. 1 : 18, 20 ; 28 : 19 ;

John 1 : 33 : 14 : 26 ; 16 : 7, 8 ; 20 : 22 ; Acts 2

:

4 ; Rom. 5 : 5 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 14 ; 1 Thess. 4 : 8.

Our A. V. uses, in most passages, the termHoly Ghost; but in four passages, HolySpirit, which is better ; see the R. V. SeeGod.Honey. Canaan is described as a land

"flowing with milk and honey." Ex. 3:

108

8, 17 ; 13 : 5 ; Ps. 19 : 10 ; 81 : 16. And trav-ellers now speak of the immense swarmsof bees found in some rocky parts of thecountry. Deut. 32:13. With this "wildhoney" John Baptist was fed. Matt. 8 : 4.

There was a kind of honey-syrup obtainedfrom dates. 2 Chron. 31 : 5. Honey wasforbidden as an offering. Lev. 2 : 11. It is

often joined with milk, both being natin-alproducts ; and " honey and milk " are some-times figuratively put for pleasant discourse.Song of Sol. 4 : 11. Honey was sometimesmade from the juice of grapes boiled downto the half or third part. This, called dibs,

is still prepared in many parts of Sjria andPalestine, especially in the neighborhoodof Hebron, and is in great quantities ex-ported into Egypt.Hor (hor), mountain, Mount. 1. The

mountain on which Aaron died. Num. 20

:

25-27 ; 33 : 37. Itwas on the '

' boundary Une, '

'

or " at the edge " of the land of Edom. It

was the halting-place of the people nextafter Kadesh, Num. 20 : 22 ; 33 : 37, and.theyquitted it for Zalmonah, Nrun. 33 : 41, in theroad to the Red sea. Num. 21 : 4. It wasduring the encampment at Kadesh thatAaron died. Mount Hor is on the easternside of the great valley of the Arabah, thehighest and most conspicuous of the wholerange ofthe sandstone mountains of Edom,having close beneath it on its eastern sidethe strange citj- of Petra. It is now calledJebel Nebi-Harun, " the mountain of theprophet Aaron." Its height is 4800 feetabove the Mediterranean ; or about 1700feet above the town of Petra, and more than6000 above the Dead sea. The mountain is

marked far and near by its double top,which rises like a huge castellated build-ing from a lower base and is now sur-

mounted hj a circular dome of the tomb ofAaron, a distinct white spot on the darkred surface of the mountain. The chiefinterest of Mount Hor consists in the pros-

pect from its summit, the last view- ofAaron—that view which was to him whatPisgah was to Moses. 2. A mountain,distinct from the preceding, named inNum. 34 : 7, 8, only, as one of the marksof the northern boundary of the landwhich the children of Israel were to con-quer. This Mount Hor is the great chainof Lebanon itself.

Horeb (ho'veh), dry, desert. A mountainor range frequently mentioned in Scripture.

The special application of Horeb and Sinaiin the Old Testament has been much dis-

cussed. Robinson and Hengstenberg thinkthat Horeb is the name for thie whole range—Sinai for a particular peak ; Gesenius andothers hold precisely the opposite view.Stanley suggests that there is more a dis-

tinction of usage than of place. 1. In Le-\dticus and Ninnbers Sinai is exclusivelyused of the scene of the gi\'ing of the Law.2. In Deuteronomy Horeb is substituted

for Sinai. 3. In the Psalms the two are usedindifferentlv. See Sinai and Palestine, p.

31. The mountain of Sinai and its wilder-

ness are distinguished as the theatre ofevents that took place in the district ofHoreb, and the whole of Horeb is called

HORN OP THE BIBLE. HOUR

"the mountain of God." Ex. 3:1, 12; 4:

27 ; 17 : 6 ; 18 : 5 ; 33 : 6. Hence, sometimes"Sinai" alone is spoken of. Ex. 19 : 11, 20

23 ; 24 : 16 ; 31 : 18 ; 34 : 29, 32 ; Lev. 7 : 38

25:1; 26:46; 27:34; Num. 1:1; 3:1,1433:15. But frequently "Horeb" alone is

named, and the same events are spoken ofas occurring on Horeb which are describedas taking place on Sinai. Deut. 1 : 2, 6, 19

;

4:10, 15; 5:2; 9:8; 18:16; 29:1. Latersacred writers employ both names : e. g.," Horeb," 1 Kings 8:9; 19 : 8 ; 2 Chron. 5

:

10; Ps. 106:19; Mai. 4:4; "Sinai," Judg.5 : 5 ; Ps. 68 : 8, 17.

Horn. The word "horn" is often usedto signify power and honor. Of strength,

the horn of the unicorn, R. V. " wild ox,"was the most frequent representative. Deut.33 : 17, etc., but not always ; comp. 1 Kings22 : 11, where probably horns of iron, worndefiantly and symbolically on the head,are intended. Among the Druses uponMount Lebanon the married women wearsilver horns on their heads. In the senseof honor, as "my horn," Job 16 : 15 ; "allthe horn of Israel," Lam. 2 : 3—and hencefor the supreme authority. It also standsfor honor or power, whence it comes tomean king, kingdom. Dan. 8 : 3, etc.

;

Zech. 1 : 18. It was also a symbol of vic-tory. 1 Kings 22 : 11 ; Rev. 5 : 6.

Hornet. The hornet resembles the com-mon wasp, only it is larger. It is exceed-ingly fierce and voracious, especially in hotclimates, and its sting is frequently danger-ous. In Scripture the hornet is referred toonly as the means which Jehovah em-ployed for the extirpation of the Canaan-ites. Ex. 23 : 28 ; Deut. 7 : 20 ; Josh. 24 : 12.

Horse. This most valuable animal wasfirst domesticated in the East, and wasprobably brought by those who emigratedwestward from Asia into Arabia and Egypt.No mention is made of horses as formingany part of the possessions of the patri-

archs ; nor are any noticed among thepresents Abraham received from the kingsof Egypt and Gerar. Gen. 12 : 16 ; 20 : 14.

The horse was probably not in those earlytimes used except for military purposes

;

indeed we find scarcely an allusion inScripture to its employment for the farmor any ordinary domestic service. Oncethe horse is said to tread out some speciesof corn, Isa. 28 : 28 ; but it is a war-horse,strong and fierce, that is poetically de-scribed in Job 39 : 19-25.

Hot s e -le e clx , the adherer. A well-known kind of worm very common in all

the stagnant waters of Palestine. Prov.30 : 15. It fastens itself within the nostrilsor mouths of animals as they drink, andwill suffer itself to be nearly torn in twobefore relaxing its hold. Its thirst for blood—never satisfied till its body is completelyfilled—may illustrate the insatiable cravingsof lust, avarice, and cruelty.Hosanna, save, we beseech ! The excla-

mation with which Christ was greeted .at

his last entry into Jerusalem. Matt. 21 : 9.

It is a Hebrew phrase, known in earUertimes and taken from Ps. 118 : 25, which wasrecited as a part of the Great Hallel, Ps. 113-

118, at the feast of tabernacles, and whichwas therefore famiUar to the Jews.Hosea {lio-ze'ah),_ salvation. Son of Beeri,

and one of the minor prophets. His pro-phetic career extended from b. c. 784 to 725,a period of 59 years. The prophecies of Ho-sea were dehvered in the kingdom of Israel.Jeroboam II. was ruler, and Israel was atthe height of its splendor. Nothing is knownof the prophet's hfe excepting what maybe gained from his book.Hosea, Book of. Consists of 14 chap-

ters. It is easy to recognize two great divi-sions in the book : 1, chap. 1 to 3 ; 2, chap.4 to end. The prophecies were probablycollected by Hosea himself toward the endof his career. Of his style Eichhorn says

:

" His discourse is hke a garland woven ofa multiphcity of flowers ; images are wovenupon images, metaphor strung upon meta-phor. Like a bee, he flies from one flower-bed to another, that he may suck his honeyfrom the most varied pieces. . . . Often heis prone to approach to allegory ; often hesinks down in obscurity." His propheciesare frequently referred to in the New Tes-tament. Matt. 9 : 13 ; 12 : 7 ; Luke 23 : 30,

etc.

Ho she a (ho-she'ah), salvation. 1. The19th, last and best king of Israel. He suc-ceeded Pekah, whom he slew in a success-ful conspiracy, thereby fulfilUng a prophecyof Isaiah. Isa. 7 : 16. In the third year ofhis reign (b. c. 726) Shalmaneser cruellystormed the strong caves of Beth-arbel,Hos. 10 : 14, and made Israel tributary, 2Kings 17 : 3, for three years. At the end ofthis period Hoshea entered into a secretalhance with So, king of Egypt, to throwoff the Assyrian yoke. The alliance didhim no good ; it was revealed to the courtof Nineveh by the Assyrian party in Ephra-im, and Hoshea was immediately seizedas a rebelhous vassal, shut up in prison,and apparently treated with the utmostindignity. Micah 5 : 1. Nothing is knownof Hoshea after this event. 2. The son ofNun, i. e., Joshua, Deut. 32 : 44 ; and also inNum. 13 : 8, R. V., though there the A.V. hasOshea. 3. Son of Azaziah, 1 Chron. 27 : 20

;

hke his great namesake, a man of Ephraim,ruler of his tribe in the time of king David.(b. c. 1019.) 4. One of the heads of the peo-ple who sealed the covenant with Nehe-miah. Neh. 10 : 23. (b. c. 410.)Hour. The twenty-fourth part of the

day. Such a mode of dividing tirne wasnot originally employed among the He-brews. And, when the word "hour" first

occurs, it is used loosely and indefinitely,Dan. 3 : 6, 15 ; 4 : 33 ; 5 : 5 ; as it is frequentlyin the New Testament, Mark 13 : 32 ; John2:4; and as very commonly among our-selves. At a very early period the Egyptiansdivided the day into twelve hours ; andthe same reckoning prevailed among theBabylonians, from whom the Greeks tookit. It is likely that the Jews learned andadopted it at the period of the captivity. Inour Lord's time, the day, that is, the spacebetween sunrise and sunset, was commonlydistributed into twelve hours, John 11 : 9

;

these, therefore, varied in length according

109

SOtJSfi PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY tDUM^ANS

to the season of the year. Generally, how-ever, we may say that the third hour cor-responded with our 9 A. M., the sixth withour noon, the ninth with our 3 p. m., etc.In Acts 23 : 23 the hours of the night werereckoned from sunset; consequently thetime named would nearly correspond withour 9 p. M.House. See Dwelling.Hushai (hu'shdi or hu'sha-l), rapid. An

Archite, and a particular and faithful friendof David. 2 Sam, 16 : 16. He gained suchinfluence over Absalom as to prevail withhis advice over Ahithophel, 2 Sam. 17 : 14.

During this time he remained David'sfriend.Husks. This word in Luke 15 : 16 de-

scribes really the fruit of the carob. It be-longs to the locust family. This tree is

common in Syria and Egypt; it producespods, shai>ed Uke a horn, varying in lengthfrom six to ten inches, and about a finger'sbreadth, or rather more ; it is dark brown,glossy, filled with seeds, and has a sweetishtaste. It is used much for food by the poor,and for the feeding of swine.Hyssop. Ex. 12 : 22. A plant often used

in the ceremonies of purification. Lev. 14 :

4, 6, 51 ; Ps. 51 : 7. One of its characteristicsis referred to in 1 Kings 4 : 33. It is associ-ated with our Saviour's last hours. John 19 :

29. More than twenty different plants havebeen urged as the species intended. Tris-tram and other recent authorities favor thecaper-bush. Dr. Post, of Syria, argues veryconclusively in favor of a species of mar-

• joram.

Iconium {l-cd'-ni-Hm). place of images (f).

A large and rich city of Asia Minor, in tneprovince of Lycaonia. It was on the greatRoman highway from Ephesus to Tarsus,Antioch, and the Euphrates, and at thefoot of Mount Taurus, in a beautiful andfertile country, about 300 miles southeastof Constantinople and about 120 miles in-land from the Mediterranean. Paul visitedit on his first and second missionary jour-neys. Acts 13 : 51 ; 14 : 1, 19, 21 ; 16 : 2 ; 2Tim. 3 : 11. It is now called Konieh, andhas a population of about 30,000.Idolatry. The worship of other objects

or beings than the one true God. Probablythe heavenlybodies were among the earliestobjects of idolatrous reverence. Thus thesun and moon, the Baal and Astarte ofPhoenician worship, were regarded as em-bodying these active and passive principlesrespectively. And the idol deities of othernations bore similar characters. It is easyto see how such worship would be taintedby Ucentiousness Of thought, and that therites of it would be immoral and obscene.Unnatural lusts would be indulged, till thefrightful picture drawn by the apostle Paulof heathenism was abundantly reahzedamong even the most refined nations ofantiquity. Eom. 1 : 18-32. It was in orderto guard the IsraeUtes against such abom-inable things that many of the enact-ments of the Mosaic law were directed.

110

Deut. 22 : 5. The ancient Hebrews had nofixed form of idolatry ; but they frequentlyimitated the superstitions of other nations.Gen. 31 : 30 ; Josh. 24 : 23 ; Judg. 2 : 11, 12 ;

8 : 27 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 30, 31. Solomon, seducedby his strange wives, caused temples to beerected in honor of their gods, and himselfimpiously offered incense to them. 1Kings 11 : 5-7. Under the reign of Ahab,idolatry reached its greatest height ; andthe impious Jezebel endeavored to destroythe worship of Jehovah. Even the sacrificeof cliildren, forbidden as it was under themost severe and summary penalties, becamecommon. Lev. 20 : 2 ; Jer. 7 : 31 ; Ezek.16 : 21. The severe chastisement of the cap-tivity in a great measure uprooted Hebrewidolatry. Perhaps those who went intoEgypt were the worst class of the Jews. Jer.44 : 15-30. Yet even there idolatry did notlast among them. And, though after thereturn there was much lukewarmnessshown, and alhances were made afreshwith ungodly nations, and false prophetsappeared, Ezra 9:1,2; Neh. 6 : 14, yet sofar as we can judge by the national cove-nant, Neh. 10, and the general tone of thepost-exilian prophets, Haggai, Zechariah,and Malachi, idolatry ceased to flourish.

In the New Testament the Christians, whowere continually brought into contact withidolaters through the extent of the Romanempire, were cautioned as to their behavior.Not only were they to abhor idol-worshipitself, but they were also to abstain frommeats which had been offered to idols. Acts15 : 29. It was true that the meat itself wasnot thereby defiled, for an idol was noth-ing; and therefore Christians need not betoo particular in inquiring into the historyof what was set before them But, if anyone apprised them that it had been sopresented, they were not to eat, lest anoccasion of offfence should be given to aweak brother or to a censorious heathen. 1Cor. 8:4-13; 10:25-32.Idumaeans, or Edomites {Id'u-me'anz,

or e'dom-ltes). The inhabitants of Idumaeaor Edom, descendants of Esau, Gen. 36 : 1,

8, and dwellers in the clefts of the rocks inthe Sinaitic peninsula. Jer. 49 : 16. Petra,called " Selah " or " Joktheel," their strong-hold in Amaziah's day, 2 Kings 14 : 7, andchief city, was literally cut in the rocks,and the southern part of the countryabounds in cave-dwellings. They hadkings long before the Hebrews. Gen. 36 : 31.

Though they were of the same primitiveparentage as the Hebrews, they were by nomeans friendly to them. They perpetuatedthe enmity between Esau andJacob. Theyopposed their passage through their countrywhen Israel came from the wilderness.Num. 20 : 20, 21. But finally they alloweda passage through their eastern border, ac-cepting also Israel's offer to pay for provis-ions. Deut. 2 : 28, 29. The Edomites wereconquered by Saul in the early part of hisreign, 1 Sam. 14 : 47, and by David hkewise,2 Sam. 8 : 14 ; but at the instigation ofHadad they revolted against Solomon. 1Kings 11 : 14. Edom was for a long time avassal of the kingdom of Judah, but again

ILLYRICUM OP fSE BIBia. iiioi^

revolted, and after a struggle got its inde-

pendence in the reign of Jehoram. 2 Kings8 : 20-22. The later kings attacked andwere attacked by the Edomites. The proph-ets foretold the desolation of the descend-ants of Esau and their country. Jer, 49 : 17,

18 ; O badi'al i 8. Thirty ruined towns withinthree days' journey from the Red sea attest

their former greatness and their presentdesolation.lUyricum {il-llr'i-Mm). A Roman prov-

ince of southeastern Europe, lying alongthe eastern coast of the Adriatic, from theboundary of Italy on the north to Epiruson the south, and contiguous to Moesia andMacedonia on the east. On account of theinsurrection of the Dalmatians, b. c. 11. theprovince was divided, and the northernportion called Dalmatia : the southern por-

tion remained one of the Senate's prov-inces. Paul preached round about untoIllyricum. Rom. 15 : 19.

Immanuel {im-mdn'u-el), God vdth us.

The name given to the child whose birth

the prophet Isaiah was authorized to an-nounce to Ahaz when the confederacy wasformed by Israel and Syria against Judah.Isa. 7 : 1-16. This passage has been cited

by Matthew, and specially applied to thebirth ofChrist, Matt. 1 : 22, 23, who is rightly

regarded as "God with us" and as everpresent in his church and with his peoplethrough the ages of the world. Matt. 28

:

20.

Incense. The sacred perfume oflFered

to God by burning on the incense altar.

The gums which composed it are, men-tioned in Ex. 30 : 34-38, including salt, for v.

35 reads, " seasoned with salt " in the R. V.Incense was to be burnt on the altar madefor the purpose twice a day, in the morn-ing when the lamps were dressed, and alsowhen they were lighted in the evening.It might seem as if this work were re-

stricted to the high priest, Ex. 30 : 7, 8 ; butcertainly the ordinary priests are foundburning incense, Lev. 10:1; and, in later

times at least, those who so officiated werechosen by lot, Luke 1:8, 9 ; the peoplebeing of course without, v. 10, and prob-ably praying in silence : comp. Rev. 8:1,3.There was another solemn burning of in-

cense—and this was the high priest's pecu-har office—on the great day of atonement.Lev. 16 : 13. Jewish writers have said thatthe incense was to counteract the unpleas-ant smell which might arise from the car-cases of victims. But it had a higher pur-IX)se. The psalmist, Ps. 141 : 2, indicatesthis/ his words implying that prayer wasin reaUty what incense was in symbol.Ink, Inkhorn. Jer. 36 : 18 ; Ezek. 9 : 2.

Il is supposed that the common ink ofearly ages was made of water and pulver-ized charcoal, or the black of burnt ivory,with the addition of some kind of gum.Other substances were doubtless used bothfor writing and coloring matter. The Ro-mans used a dark purple liquid, which wasobtained from a species of fish, for this pur-

Eose. The ink in common use at this dayas been known for several centuries in

Europe, and is usually made of nutgalls,

vitriol, and gum. Ancient ink was morecaustic, and less Uable to fade or decay.Chinese ink is of the same quaUty. Theprofessed writers or scribes carried withthem, as they do at the present day ineastern countries, writing instruments, andamong them was an inkhorn, thrust intothe girdle at the side.

Inn. In the Bible the " inn " was not ahotel in our sense. The word so translatedmeans either a " lodging - place for thenight "—not necessarily a covered place, buta mere station of caravans, where watercould be obtained ; such was the " inn,"R. V. " lodging - place," at which Joseph'sbrethren stopped, and where Moses wasmet by the Lord, Gen. 42 : 27 ; Ex. 4 : 24—orelse a khan or caravanserai, which was,and is, a large square building enclosingan open court, in whose centre is a foun-tain ; the building contains a number ofrooms. There is no provision for meals orfeed for the animals ; the travellers carrysuch necessaries with them. These cara-vanserais are often built by benevolent per-sons. Jer. 9 : 2. Another kind of " inn " is

that mentioned in the parable of the GoodSamaritan. Luke 10 : 34. This had a host,

who was probably paid to attend to thewants of travellers. And it was in one ofthe stables of a mere caravanserai providedfor the horses of travellers that our Lordwas born. In modern Syria, in villageswhere there is no khan, there is a housefor the entertainment of travellers, with aman appointed to look after it : for its ac-commodations, meagre as they are, pay-ment is exacted, and the keeper hkewisegets a fee.

Inspiration. The influence of theSpirit of God on the mind, such as to guardagainst error in communicating God's will.The prophets and apostles spake " as theywere moved by the Holy Ghost." 2 Pet. 1

:

21. The divine Spirit acted upon each au-thor according to his individuality, andused him, not as a machine, but as a freeand responsible agent. Hence the differ-

ences of style and mode of treatment. TheBible is both human and divine, like theperson of Christ, whom it reflects. Thereare various theories of inspiration, as toits modes and degrees ; but all Christiansagree that in the Bible, and in the Biblealone, we have a full and perfectly trust-

worthy revelation of God, and that it is

the infallible rule of our faith and prac-tice.

Iron is mentioned with brass as theearUest of known metals. Gen. 4 : 22. Thenatural wealth in iron of the soil of Ca-naan is indicated by describing it as "aland whose stones are iron." Deut. 8 : 9.

The book of Job contains passages whichindicate that iron was a metal well known.Sheet-iron was used for cooking utensils,

Ezek. 4:3; cf. Lev. 7 : 9. That it was plen-tiful in the time of David appears from 1Chron, 22 : 3. The market of Tyre was sup-plied with bright or polished iron by themerchants of Dan and Javan. Ezek. 27 :

19. Iron ore is now abundant in northernPalestine.

HI

ISAAC PEOPLE'S mcTionAHY ISH-BOSHETH

Isaac {I'zak), laughter, sporting. Theheir of promi se, son of Abraham by hiswife Sarah, born wJien his father was 100years old. His name, given before his birth,

Gen. 17 : 19, was significant. Abraham hadsmiled incredulously when the promisewas renewed to him and Sarah designatedas the mother of the promised seed, andSarah laughed derisively afterwards whenshe heard the reiterated word. Gen. 17 :

17 ; 18 : 12. The son by his name, there-fore, was to warn the parents against unbe-lief, and expressed the joy with which theyreceived at last the fulfilment of the prom-ise. Gen. 21 : 6. Isaac's hfe was far less

stirring than that of his father Abraham,or that of his son Jacob. He was a manof mild contemplative character, sufferingmore than acting, easily persuaded, yetupon occasion firm. Isaac stands forththe model of that loving submission whichthose who become sons and heirs of Godought to pay to their heavenly parent, asinheritors of his father Abraham's faith.

We best love to contemplate Isaac as bear-ing the wood with his father up the slopesof Moriah. Gentle, pious, concihating ashe was through the rest of his days, henever rose higher in after Ufe ; he hardlyfulfilled this promise of his j'outh. YetIsaac was a man of faith and prayer ; andGod was not ashamed to be called' his God.Heb. 11 : 16. His history conveys many in-

structive lessons.

Isaiah [l-za'yah or l-zd'yah), solvation ofJehovah. One of the great Hebrew proph-ets. Of his personal history veiy httle is

known. He was the son of Ambz, Isa. 1 :

1, whom rabbinical tradition represents asthe brother of king Amaziah. He wasmarried, ins wife being called " the proph-etess," Isa. 8 : 3, not because she exercisedthe prophetic gift herself, but simply be-cause she was married to a prophet. Hehad at least two sons, with symbohcalnames, Shear-jashub and Maher-shalal-hash-baz. Isa. 7:3; 8 : 1-3. It is presumedthat he ordinarily wore a hair-cloth gar-ment, Isa. 20 : 2 ; but there is no reason forbeheving that he was an ascetic. He prob-ably resided at Jerusalem, where he exer-cised his prophetic ministry during a longcourse of years. Isaiah prophesied underUzziah, receiving the di^^[ne call in the last

year of that monarch's reign, Isa. 6 ; andunder the succeeding kings, Jotham, Ahaz,and Hezekiah. Isa. 1 : 1. Whether he livedon into Manasseh's reign is uncertain.Jewish tradition asserts that he did, andthat he was martyred by being sawn asun-der ; and this has been supposed to be al-

luded to in Heb. 11 : 37. Isaiah is the evan-gehst among the Old Testament prophets.He is more frequently quoted in the NewTestament than any other. In him theMessianic propheeie's reach their highestperfection. He draws the picture of thesuffering and triumphing Saviour of Israeland the world, until at last he stands be-fore us in unmistakable clearness and ful-

ness. Isaiah is also one of the greatest ofpoets. " Everything conspired to raise himto an elevation to which no prophet, either

112

before or after, could as writer attain.Among the other prophets each of the moreimportant ones is distinguished by someone particular excellence and some onepeculiar talent ; in Isaiah aU kinds of tal-ent and all beauties of prophetic discoursemeet together, so as mutually to temperand qualify each other; it is not so muchany single feature that distinguishes himas the symmetry and perfection as a whole.. . . In the sentiment he expresses, in thetopics of his discourses and in the manner,Isaiah uniformly reveals himself as theking prophet."

—

Ewald.Isaiah, Book of. Isaiah is divided into

two parts. The first, comprising the first

39 chapters, is composed of a variety of in-dividual prophecies against nations anddenunciations of sin. Social vices, chap. 3,

and idolatry, chap. 8, are rebuked withoutmercv. Assvria, Babvlon, 13 : 19 sq., Moab,15 ; Ethiopia, 18 ; Egypt, 19 ; and Tyre, 23,pass successively before the prophet's mind,and their doom is predicted. The prophe-cies of Babylon's desolation and of Tyre'sruin are among the most i)oetic and" thesubUmest passages in all hterature. Chaps.36-39 are concerned with Sennacherib's in-vasion and episodes in the life of Hezekiah.The second part of Isaiah begins abruptlywith the fortieth chapter: "Comfort ye,comfort ye my people." It takes its positionat the close of the Babylonian captivitj',

and prophesies its close'and the glories ofthe Messianic period of Israel's history. Ofall the prophetic writings, none are moreevidently inspired and truly evangeUcalthan these last 27 chapters. Isaiah prophe-sies of the ]SIessiah with distinctness andin a way that his predecessors had notdone. We find prophecies of his birth, 7 :

14 ; 9 : 6, of his Davidic descent, 11 : 1, 2,

etc. But the fullest as well as the mostdistinct of the predictions is contained inthe fifty-third chapter. It may be calledthe gospel of the Old Testament, on ac-count of the graphic and faithful pictureit gives of the Messiah, as the "Man ofsorrows," suffering in the stead ofmankind.This chapter of itself will stand always asan evidence of prime importance for thedivine mission of Christ. " The authen-ticity of the second part of Isaiah, fromchaps. 40-66," saj's Schaff", "has been as-

sailed by modem critics, who regard it asa later production of some ' great unknownprophet ' at the end of the Babylonian ex-ile. But it is characteristic of propheticvision to look into the far future as if it

were present ; and it makes not much dif-

ference for the divine character of theprophecy whether it was uttered 500 or 700yeare before its fulfilment. The descrip-tion of the servant of God who suffers anddies for the sins of the people in chap. 53apphes to no other person in history, withany degree of propriety, but to Jesus Christ."i'sh-hosheth {ish'bo'sheth or Uh'bo-sheth),

man of shame. Son and successor of Saul,who was persuaded by Abner to go up toMahanaim and assiune the governmentwhile David reigned at Hebron, 2 Sam. 2 :

8, 11 ; and all Israel except Judah acknowl-

ISHI OF THE BIBLE. ISRAEL

edged him as king. A severe battle soonafter occurred at Gibeon, between the armyof David, under Joab, and the army of Ish-

bosheth, under Abner, in which the latter

was utterly defeated. Abner was killed

afterward by Joab. Ish-bosheth, thus de-

prived of his strongest supporter, was assas-

sinated at noonday upon his bed, after abrief reign of two years. 2 Sam. 4 : 5-7.

Ishi {Ish'l or %'shl), Hos. 2 : 16, signify-

ing my husband, and Baali {bd'al-l), in thesame passage, signifying my Lord, are fig-

uratively used to denote that Israel onceplayed the whore in serving idols, butwould now serve the hving God. Thelatter having been used in idol-worship,

would become obsolete in this sense. Hos.2:17.Ishmael {ish'ma-el), whom God Iieareth.

1. The son of Abraham by Hagar, and theancestor of Arabian tribes, generally called" Ishmaehtes." Gen. 25 : 12-18 ; 1 Chron. 2 :

17 ; 18 : 3. Previous to his birth Hagar wasinformed by an angel what would be thecharacter of her son, and that his posterity

would be innumerable. Gen. 16 : 11. WhenHagar was banished to the wilderness, Goddirected her to a fountain, and renewedhis promise to make him a great nation.Ishmael married an Egyptian woman, anddwelt in the wilderness, Gen. 16 : IS ; hewas distinguished for lawless predatoryhabits, as his descendants have alwaysbeen. Gen. 21 : 20, 21. So rapidly did Ish-

mael's family multiply, that in a few yearsafterwards they are spoken of as a tradingnation. Gen. 37 : 25 ; 39 : 1. Isaac and Ish-

mael amicably met at the burial of their

father. Gen. 25 : 9. Ishmael died, perhapsin battle, at the age of 137 years. He wasthe father of twelve sons, who gave their

names to as many tribes, who dwelt in thewilderness, from Havilah unto Shur. Gen.17 : 20. The prophecies concerning him.Gen. 16 : 12 ; 17 : 20 : 21 : 13, 18, confirm theBible ; being literally carried out for nearly4000 years to the present day. Ishmael nodoubt became a wild man of the desert,

the progenitor ofthe roaming Bedouin tribes

of the East, so well known as robbers tothis day that travellers through their terri-

tory must be well armed and hire a bandof robbers to protect them against theirfellow-robbere. Ishmael is also the spiritualfather of the Mohammedans, who are noth-ing but bastard Jews. They apply to them-selves the promise of a large posterity givento Ishmael. Gen. 21 : 13, 18. 2. A princeof the royal family of Judah, who mur-dered the governor Gedaliah, with sev-eral of the Hebrews and Chaldeans whowere attached to him. He fled to the Am-monites. Jer. 40 : 7-16 ; 41 : 1-18. There aresix persons of this name mentioned in theScriptures.Israel (iz'ra-el), the prince that prevails with

Qod. 1. The name given to Jacob after hiswrestling with the angel at Peniel. Gen.32 : 28 ; Hos. 12 : 4. It became the nationalname of the twelve tribes collectively.They are so called in Ex. 3 : 16 and after-

ward. It is used in a narrower sense, ex-cluding Judah, iu 1 Sam. 11 : 8 ; 2 Sam, 20

:

1 ; 1 Kings 12 : 16. Thenceforth it was as-

sumed and accepted as the name of thenorthern kingdom. After the Babyloniancaptivity, the returned exiles resumed thename Israel as the designation of their na-tion. The name Israel is also used to de-note laymen, as distinguished from priests,

Levites, and other ministers. Ezra 6 : 16 ;

9:1; 10 : 25 ; Neh. 11 : 3, etc. See Jews.Israel, Kingdom of. A term not infre-

quently applied to the united kingdom be-fore the revolt of the ten tribes, 1 Sam. 13 :

1, 4; 15:28; 16:1; 2 Sam. 5:12; 7:16; 1

Kings 2 : 46 ; 4:1; but the term was alsoused to designate the country of the tentribes only during the dissensions whichfollowed the death of Saul After the deathof Solomon and the revolt under Reho-boam, 1 Kings 12 : 20, 28, 32, it was gener-ally, but not uniformly, apphed to the inde-pendent kingdom formed by the ten tribes

mthe north ofPalestine, so that thenceforththe kings of the ten tribes were called" kings of Israel," and the descendants ofDavid, who ruled over Judah and Benja-min, were called " kings of Judah." In theprophets " Judah" and " Israel" are oftenmentioned. Hos. 4 : 15 ; 5:3, 5 ; 6 : 10 ; 7 :

1 ; 8 : 2, 3, 6, 8 ; 9 : 1, 7 ; Amos 1 : 1 ; 2 : 6 ; 3 :

14 ; Micah 1:5; Isa. 5 : 7. The two kingdomsare sometimes called "the two houses ofIsrael." Isa. 8:14. The area of the king-dom of Israel is estimated at about 9000square miles, or about the same as that ofthe State of New Hampshire. The king-dom lasted 254 years, B. c. 975-721. Thecapitals were Shechem, 1 Kings 12 : 25, Tir-zah, 1 Kings 14 : 17, and Samaria, 1 Kings16 : 24. Jezreel was also a summer residenceof some of its kings. Ofthe nineteen kings,not counting Tibni, not one was a godlyman. The idolatry introduced by Jero-boam was continued, notwithstanding thepartial reformations of Elijah, Ehsha, andother faithful prophets. The following ad-mirable summary of the history of the king-dom in four periods is condensed fromSmith's Dictionary :

" 1. B. a 975-929.—Jeroboam had notsuflacient force of character in himself tomake a lasting impression on his people.A king, but not a founder of a dynasty,he aimed at nothing beyond securing hispresent elevation. The army soon learnedits power to dictate to the isolated monarchand disunited people. Baasha, in the midstof the army at Gibbethon, slew the son andsuccessor of Jeroboam ; Zimri, a captain ofchariots, slew the son and successor ofBaasha; Omri, the captain of the host,

was chosen to punish Zimri ; and after acivil war of four years he prevailed overTibni, the choice of half the people.

" 2. B. C. 929-SS4..—For forty-five years Is-

rael was governed hj the house of Omri.That sagacious king pitched on the stronghill of Samaria as the site of his capital.

The princes of his house cultivated an alli-

ance with the kings of Judah, which wascemented by the marriage of Jehoram andAthaliah. The adoption of Baal-worshipled to a reaction in the nation, and to themoral triumph of the prophets in the per-

113

ISSACHAR PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JABESH

son of Elijah, and to the extinction of thehouse of Ahab, in obedience to the biddingof EUsha." 3. ^. a 5S-i-772.—Unparalleled triumphs,

but deeper humiliation, awaited the king-dom of Israel under the dj*nasty of Jehu.Hazael, the ablest king of Damascus, re-duced Jehoahaz to the condition of a vas-sal, and triumphed for a time over both thedisunited Hebrew kingdoms. Almost thefirst sign of the restoration of their strengthwas a war between them, and Jehoahaz, thegrandson of Jehu, entered Jerusalem asthe conqueror of Amaziah. Jehoash alsoturned the tide of war against the Syrians,and Jeroboam II., the most powerful of allthe kings of Israel, captured Damascus andrecovered the whole ancient frontier fromHamath to the Dead sea. This short-livedgreatness expired with the last king ofJehu's line.

"4. B. a 77£-7fi.—Mihtary violence, it

.would seem, broke off the hereditary suc-cession after the obscure and probably con-vulsed reign of Zachariah. An unsiiccess-ful usurper, Shallum, is followed by thecruel Menahem, who, being unable to makehead against the first attack of Assyria,under Pul, became the agent of that mon-arch for the oppressive taxation of his sub-jects. Yet his power at home was suflBcient

to insure for his son and successor, Peka-luah, a ten years' reign, cut short by a boldusurper, Pekah. Abandoning the northernand trans-Jordanic regions to the encroach-ing power of Assyria under Tiglath-pileser,he was very near subjugating Judah, withthe help of Damascus, now the coequalally of Israel. But Assyria, interposing,summarily put an end to the independenceof Damascus, and perhaps was the indirectcause of the assassination of the baffledPekah. The irresolute Hoshea, the nextand last usurper, became tributary to his

invader, Shalmaneser, betrayed the Assy-rian to the rival monarchy 'of Egypt, andwas punished by the loss of his liberty andby the capture^ after a three-years' siege,

of his strong capital Samaria. Some glean-ings of the ten tribes yet remained m theland after so many years of religious de-cline, moral debasement, national degra-dation, anarchy, bloodshed, and deporta-tion. Even these were gathered up by theconqueror and carried to Assyria, neveragain, as a distinct people, to occupy theirportion of that goodly and pleasant landwhich their forefathers won under Joshuafrom the heathen."After the destruction of the kingdom of

Israel. B. c. 721, the name -'Israel" beganagain to be applied to the whole survivingpeople. " Israel " is sometimes put for thetrue Israelites, the faithful worthy of thename. Ps. 73 : 1 ; Isa. 45 : 17 ; 49 : 3 ; John1 : 47 ; Rom. 9:6; 11 : 26. See Judah andJews.Issachar {is'sa-kar), God hath given me

my hire. The fifth son of Jacob and Leah.Gen. 30 : 18. The prophetical descriptionof him uttered by his father, Gen. 49 : 14,

15, was fulfilled in the fact that the poster-ity of Issachar were a laborious people and

114

followed rural employments, and were sub-ject to the tributes of'marauding tribes.

Issachar {Is'sa-kar), The Territory of,included the great plain of Esdraelon, orJezreel, and lay above that of Manasseh ;

its boundaries are given in Josh. 19 : 17-23.It extended from Mt. Carmel to the Jordan,and from Mt. Tabor to En-gamiim. Zebulunwas on the north, Manasseh on the south,and Gilead on the east, across the Jordan.It contained sixteen noted cities and theirvillages. Among them were Megiddo, Jez-reel, Shunem, Beth-shan, Endor, Aphek,Taanach ; and Jezreel stood almost exactlvin the centre of the territory. This regionwas one of the richest and most fertile inPalestine. Many historical events of greatinterest took place within the territorj-. It

furnished two kings to Israel—Baasha andElah. 1 Kings 15 : 27 ; 16 : 6. Their portionof Palestine is still among the most fertile

of the whole land. See Jezreel, Plain of,and Palestine.Ituraea (it-u-re'ah), an enclosed regicm.

A small province on the northwestern bor-der of Palestine. It derived its name from" Jetur," a son of Ishmael. Gen. 25: 15; 1Chron. 1 : 31 ; 5 : 19. This district is nowcalled Jedur, and is about 17 miles fromnorth to south by 20 from east to west.Philk) was tetrarch of Itursea and of theregion of Trachonitis. Luke 3 : L

Jabbok {jCih1>oli), emptying. A streamrising about 25 miles east of the north endof the Dead sea, and flowing east, thennorthward and westward, and finally intothe Jordan about midway between the Seaof Galilee and the Dead sea. It is nowcalled the Zerka or " blue " river. Acrossthis stream Jacob sent his family, and herehis wrestling for a blessing occurred. Gen.32 : 22-24. The Israehtes conquered thekingdoms of Og and Sihon, but not theAmmonite country nor the upper Jabbok,which explains Dent. 2 : 37. Compare Num.21 : 24 ; Deut. 3 : 16 ; Josh. 12 : 2 ; Judg. 11

:

13, 22. The Jabbok, before it enters theJordan valley, flows through a deep, nar-row ravine, the hills being from loOO to2000 feet in height. The stream aboundsin small fish of excellent flavor.

Jabesh and Jabesh-Gilead (jd'besh-

gil'e-ad), dry Gilead. A city east of the Jor-dan ; destroyed by the Israehtes, Judg. 21

:

8-14; dehvered from Nahash by Saul, 1

Sam. 1] : 1-11, and in gratitude therefor, its

I)eople brought the bodies of Saul and hissons, which the Philistines hung upon thewalls of Beth-shan, to Jabesh, and causedthem to be bmied in a wood near bv. 1

Sam. 31 : 11-13. David blessed them, 2 Sam.2 : 4-6, but afterward removed the bones to

Saul's ancestral burving-place. 2 Sam. 2 :

4-6 ; 21 : 12-14. Robinson identifies it withed-Deir, 23 miles southeast of the Sea ofGahlee on the south side of Wady Yabis.Merrill, however, would identify Jabeshwith the ruins of a town found about 7

miles from Bella and about 2300 feet above

JABIN OF THE BIBLE. JAMES

the Jordan valley. This seems to conformto the BibUcal statements concerning theplace.Jabin {jd'bin), whom he—i. e., God—ob-

serves. 1. King of Hazor, a northern dis-

trict of Canaan. Josh. 11 : 1. He and his

allies were utterly defeated in a battle withJoshua at Merom, the city of Hazor wastaken, and Jabin put to death. 2. Anotherking of the same name and place, who hadgreat wealth and power, and oppressed thecliiidren of Israel for 20 years. Judg. 4 : 2.

His army was defeated by Deborah andBarak, and Sisera, his principal general, putto death.Jabneel {jdb'ne-el or jdb'neel), Jehovah

causes to be built. A town of Judah ; calledalso Jabneh. Josh. 15 : 11 ; 2 Chron. 26 : 6.

Uzziah captured it from the Philistines. It

was called by Josephus, Jamnia, and after

the destruction of Jerusalem was for sometime the seat of a famous Jewish school oflearning. It is identified with Yebnah, avillage about three miles from the Mediter-ranean and 12 miles south of Joppa.Jacinth or Hyacinth, " amber " margin

R. V. Ex. 28 : 19. Probably the same asthe ligure, a gem of a yellowish-red or adark purple color. Rev. 9 : 17 ; called " sap-phire " in margin of R. V. Rev. 21 : 20. Inthe former passage there is reference merelyto its color.

Jacob ijd'kob), supplanter. The secondson of Isaac and Rebekah. He was bornwith Esau probably at the well of Lahai-roi, about b. c. 1837. His history is relatedin the latter half of the Book of Genesis.He bought the birthright from his brotherEsau, and afterward acquired the blessingintended for Esau by practicing a well-known deceit on Isaac. Gen. 25 : 21-34 ; 27 :

1-40. Jacob, in mature years, was sent fromthe family home to avoid his brother, andto seek a wife among his kindred in Padan-aram. As he passed through Bethel, Godappeared to him. After the lapse of 21years he returned from Padan-aram withtwo wives, two concubines, eleven sonsand a daughter, and large property. Heescaped from the angry pursuit of Laban,from a meeting with Esau, and from thevengeance of the Canaanites provoked bythe murder of Shechem ; and in each ofthese three emergencies he was aided andstrengthened by the interposition of God,and in sign of the grace won by a nightof wrestling with God his name waschanged at Jabbok into Israel. Deborahand Rachel died before he reached Hebron

;

Joseph, the favorite son of Jacob, was soldinto Egypt eleven years before the deathof Isaac; and Jacob had probably reachedhis 130th year when he went thither. Hewas presented to Pharaoh and dwelt for 17years in Rameses and Goshen, and died inhis 147th year. His body was embalmed,carried with great care and pomp into theland ofCanaan, and deposited with his fath-ers, and his wife Leah, in the cave of Mach-pelah. Gen. chs. 27 to 50. The example ofJacob is quoted by the first and the last ofthe minor prophets. Besides the frequentmention of his name in conjunction with

the names of the other two patriarchs,there are distinct references to the eventsin the Ufe of Jacob in four books of theNew Testament—John 1 : 51 ; 4 : 5, 12 ; Acts7 : 12-15 ; Rom. 9 : 11-13 ^ Heb. 11 : 21 ; 12 : 16.

Jacob's Well. See Sychar.Jaddua {jad-du'a ovjdd'du-ah), known.

1. Son and successor in the high priesthoodof Jonathan or Johanan, and last of thehigh priests mentioned in the Old Testa-ment. R. V. Joiada. Neh, 12 : 11, 22. b. c.

406-332. 2. One of the chief of the peoplewho sealed the covenant with Nehemiah.Neh. 10 : 21.

Jael (jd'el), a wild goat. Wife of Heber,the Kenite who^lew Sisera, general of theCanaanitish army. While Sisera was sleep-ing in her tent Jael drove a large nail ortent-pin through his temples. Judg. 4 :

17-23.

Jah {jdh). Ps. 68 : 4. A form of the He-brew word "Jehovah." It is part of thecompound words "Adonijah " (" God is myLord") and "hallelujah" ("Praise theLord "). See Jehovah.Jahaz {jd'hdz), place trodden down. A

Moabitish city situated near the desert

;

afterward reckoned to the tribe of Reubenand assigned to the priests. Num. 21 : 23

;

Deut. 2 : 32 ; Isa. 15 : 4 ; Jer. 48 : 34. It is

also called Jahaza, Josh. 13:18, A. V. Jaha-zah, Josh. 21 : 36 ; Jer. 48 : 21, A, V., and Jah-zah, 1 Chron. 6 : 78 A. V., and Jer. 48 : 21R. V. At this place the Israelites gained avictory over Sihon and conquered the ter-ritory between the Arnon and the Jabbok

;

but in later times Jahaz seems to have beenoccupied by the Moabites.Jair (jd'ir), whom Jehovah enlightens. 1.

A chief warrior under Moses, descendedfrom the most powerful family of Judahand Manasseh. He took all the countryof Argob (the modem Lejah) on the eastside of Jordan, and, besides, some villagesin Gilead, which he called Havoth-jair,"villages of Jair." 1 Chron. 2:21-23; Num.32 :41 ; Deut. 3 : 14 : comp. Josh. 13 : 30. 2.Jair the Gileadite, who judged Israel 22years. "He had thirty sons who rode onthirty ass-colts, and they had thirty cities,

which are called Havoth-jair, which are inGilead." Judg. 10 : 3-5. 3. A Benjamite,father of Mordecai. Esth. 2:5. 4. In 1Chron. 20 : 5, in the A. V., Jair occurs, butit is a totally different name in Hebrew,meaning " whom God awakens." This Jairwas the father of Elhanan, who killedLachmi, the brother of Gohath. He is

called Jaare-oregim in 2 Sam. 21 : 19.

Jairus (ja-Vrus), whom God enlightenis. 1.

A ruler of a synagogue in some town nearthe western shore of the Sea of Galilee.Matt. 9 : 18 ; Mark 5 : 22 ; Luke 8 : 41. (a. d.

28.) 2. Same as Jair. 3. Esth. 11:2.James (jdmez), same name as Jacob. 1.

James the son of Zebedee, one of the twelveapostles, and elder brother of John. Hismother's name was Salome. He was a fish-

erman, Mark 1 : 19, when at the call of theMaster he left all, and became a disciple.Matt. 10 : 2 ; Mark 3:7; Luke 6 : 14 ; Acts1 : 13. The name of Boanerges was givento him and his brother. The " sons of thun-

115

JAMES, EPISTLE OF PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JEHOIACHIN

der" had a burning and impetuous spirit,which nvice exhibits itself. Mark 10 : 37

;

Luke 9 : 54. He was one ofthe threewho wit-nessed the raising' of Jairus' daughter, thetransfiguration, and the agony of Jesus inGethsemane. On the day of the ascensionhe is mentioned as persevering, with therest of the apostles and disciples, in prayer.Acts 1 : 13. Shorily before the passover, inthe year 44, he was put to death bv HerodAgrippa I. Acts 12 : 1, 2. 2. James'the sonof Alphseus, one of the twelve apostles.Matt. 10 : 3. Called also James the Less.Mark 15 : 40 ; 16 : 1 ; Matt. 27 : 56 ; Acts 1

:

13. Tradition says he labored in Palestineand Egypt. By some he is regarded as acousin of Jesus. 3. James the ' brother ofthe Lord." Gal. 1 : 19. At some time in the40 days that intervened between the resur-rection and the ascension, the Lord ap-peared to him. 1 Cor. 15 : 7. Ten vearsafter we find James mentioned with Peter,and with him deciding on the admissionof Paul into fellowship with the church atJerusalem, Acts 15 : 13 ; and from hence-forih we always find him equal to, andsometimes presiding over, the vers- chief-est apostles, Peter, John, and Paul. Acts9 : 27. This pre-eminence is evident through-out the after-historj- ofthe apostles, whetherwe read it in the Acts, in the epistles, or inecclesiastical writers. Acts 12 : 17 ; 15 • 1319 ; 21 : IS ; GaL 2 : 9, According to tradi-tion, James was thrown down from thetemple by the scribes and Pharisees ; hewas then "stoned and his brains dashed outwith a ftiller's club while praj-ing for hismm-derers. Josephus places his death in62 A. D., but Hegesippus in 69 a. d.

James, the General Epistle of. Theauthor of this epistle was in all probabOityJames the "brotlier of the Lord." It waswritten from Jerusalem, probably before a.

D. 62. Its object is to comfort the dispersedJews, commending to them patience in suf-

fering, joy in sorrow, and prayer in trouble.There is 'a close resemblance between thepastoral letter in Acts 15 : 23 and this epistle.

Both commence with "greeting." Jas.1:1.J a p h e th (ja'pheth), enlargement. One

of the three sons of Noah. The descend-ants of Japheth occupied the " isles of theGentiles," E. V. " isles of the nations," Gen.10 :

5

—

i. e., the coast lands of the Mediterra-nean sea in Europe and Asia Minor

—

whence they spread northward over thej

whole continent of Europe and a consider-;

able portion of Asia.I

Jason {jd'son), one u-ho uiU heal. A\

Thessalonian, and probably a relative of\

Paul, whom he entertained, and in conse-,

quence received rough treatment at the;

hands of the unbeheving Jews. Acts 17

;

with Rom. 16 : 21.

Jasper. The last stone in the breast-plate of the high priest, and the first in thefoundations of the new Jerusalem. Ex.28 : 20 ; Eev. 21 : 19. Jasper is an opaquespecies of quartz, of different colors, oftenbanded or spotted, and susceptible of ahigh pohsh. The dark-green Mnd is sup-posed to be the variety of the Bible.

U6

I J a V a n {jd'van), day. 1. A son of Ja-' pheth. Gen. 10 : 2, 4 ; Isa. 66 : 19 ; Ezek. 27 :

13. Javan ^vas regarded as the representa-' tive of the Greek race. The name wasprobably introduced into Asia by the Phoe-nicians, to whom the lonians were natu-rally better known than any other of theHellenic races, on account of their com-mercial activit^' and the high prosperitv oftheir towns on the western coast of AsiaMinor. 2. A town in the southern part ofArabia (Yemen), whither the Phoenicianstraded. Ezek. 27 : 19.

Jaze*-, Josh. 21 : 39, or Jaazer {jd'zer,jd'a-zer or ja-a'zer). Xtun. 21 : 32, A. V., acity of the Ammonites, near the river Jab-bok. Its ruins are at Sar, about 15 milesfrom Hesban.

Sea of. Jer. 48 : 32. May be a lake ex-isting in ancient times near the city of Ja-zer. But scholars are not agreed whatthe Sea of Jazer refers to.

Jebns U^'-''^)^P^'^ce trodden doicn, thresh-ing-floor. The ancient name of Jerusalemamong the Canaanites, Judg. 19 : 10, 11 ; 1Chron. 11 : 4, 5 ; probably derived from adescendant of Canaan the sou of Ham.Gen. 10 : 16. The tribe of Jebusites werepartially subdued by Joshua, Josh. 10 : 23,

40 ; 12 : 10 ; 15 : 63 ; and they were permittedto remain after the conqiiest of Jebtis, bvDavid. Ntma. 13 : 29 ; 2 Sam. 5:6-9; 24 : 1&-25 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 4^8 ; Ezra 9 : 1, 2. " Jebtisi

"

or " Jebusite " is sometimes put for the cityJebus. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16 ; Zech. 9 : 7.

Jedutliun (je-du'thun or jed'u-thiln],praising. A Levite of the family of Meran,probablv the same as Ethan. "Compare 1Chron. "l5 : 17, 19, with 1 Chron. 16 : 41, 42

;

25 : 1, 3, 6 ; 2 Chron. So : 15. His office wasgenerally to preside over the music of thetemple service. Jeduthun's name standsat the head of the 39tli, 62d, and 77thPsalms.Jehoahaz (je-hd'a-hdz), whom Jehovah

holds. 1. Son and successor of Jehu, kingof Israel for 17 years, b. c. 856-840. See 2Kings 13 : 1-9. His reign was disastrous tothe kingdom. The kings of Syria, Hazaeland Benhadad, oppressed and" spoiled thecountrj-. ^Vhen his troubles multiplied hesought" the Lord, whom he had forsaken,and God ultimately raised up a deUverer inthe person of Jehoash, his son. 2 Eongs 5

:

25. 2. Son and successor of Josiah, kingof Judah, 2 Kings 23 : 30 ; caUed Shallum,1 Chron. 3 : 15 ; Jer. 22 : 11. Though he wasthe fourth son, yet the people chose himking. He was an evil-doer, 2 Kings 23 : 32,

and referred to as a yoimg lion by Ezek.19 : 3. He reigned only three months, b. c.

610. Pharaoh-necho sent him a prisonerloaded with chains into Egj-pt, and therehe died, Jer. 22 : 11, 12, and his brother Je-hoiakim became king in his stead. 2 Kings23 : 30, 35. 3. The same with Ahaziah andAzariah. Compare 2 Chron. 21 : 17 ; 22 : 1,

6, 8, 9.

Jehoash. (je-ho'ash), whom Jehovah be-

stoiced. Ftall form of the name commonlywritten Joash, and applied to two kings.See Joash, 3 and 4.

Jehoiachin (Je-hoi'a-Kln), whom Jehovah

JEHOIADA OF THE BIBLE. JEHOSHAPHAT, VALLEY OF

has appointed. Jeconiah, 1 Chron. 3:17;Coniah, Jer. 22 : 24 ; Jeconias, R. V. " Jecho-niah." Matt. 1:12. Son and successor ofJe-hoiakim, king ofJudah, B.C. 598. 2 Kings 24 :

8. In his brief reign Nebuchadnezzar be-sieged Jerusalem and carried the king androyal family, the chief men of the nation,

and great treasures, unto Babylon. 2 Kings24 : 6-16. Jehoiachin merited this punish-ment. Jer. 22 : 24-30. For 37 years he wasa captive, but Evil-merodach liberated himand made him share the royal bounty andbe head of all the captive kings in Baby-lon.Jelioiada (je-hoi'a-dah), whom Jehovah

knows. 1. The father of Benaiah, whichsee. 2 Sam. 8 : 18 ; 1 Kings 1 : 32 ff. ; 1 Chron.18 : 17. This Jehoiada was the chief priest,

1 Chron. 27 : 5, and therefore he was theleader of the priests who came to David at

Hebron. 1 Chron. 12 : 27. By a copyist's

error, Benaiah is said to have been thefather of Jehoiada instead of the son. 1

Chron. 27 : 34. 2. A high priest of the Jews,and husband of Jehosheba. 2 Kings 11 : 4.

See Athaliali and Joasli. His administra-tion was so auspicious to the civil and re-

ligious interests of the nation, 2 Kings 12

:

2 ; 2 Chron. 23 : 16, that when he died, atan advanced age, he was buried in theroyal sepulchres at Jerusalem. 2 Chron.24 : 16. Many do not accept the age of 132years assigned to him, for the reason thatif he lived so long, then, when he marriedthe daughter of Jehoram, he must havebeen 80, while Jehoram was only 32. It

has been proposed to read "83" instead.3. The second priest in the reign of Zede-kiah. Jer. 29 : 25-29. 4. One who helpedrepair the wall. Neh. 3:6. R. V. "Joiada."Jelioiakim {je-hoi-a-Mm), whom Jehovah

sets up. Called Eliakim, son of Josiah andking of Judah. After deposing Jehoahaz,Pharaoh - necho set Eliakim, his elderbrother, upon the throne, and changedhis name to Jehoiakim. For four years Je-hoiakim was subject to Egypt, when Nebu-chadnezzar, after a short siege, entered Je-rusalem, took the king prisoner, and boundhim in fetters to carry him to Babylon.Jehoiakim became tributary to Nebuchad-nezzar, but after three years broke his oathof allegiance and rebelled against him. 2Kings 24 : 1. Nebuchadnezzar sent againsthim numerous bands of Chaldeans, withSyrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, 2 Kings24 : 2, and who cruelly harassed the wholecountry. Either in an engagement withsome of these forces, or else by the handof his own oppressed subjects, Jehoiakimcame to a violent end in the eleventh yearof his reign. His body was cast out igno-miniously on the ground, and then wasdragged away and buried " with the burialof an ass," without pomp or lamentation," beyond the gates of Jerusalem." Jer. 22 :

18, 19 ; 36 : 30. All the accounts we haveof Jehoiakim concur in ascribing to him avicious and irreligious character. 2 Kings23 : 37 ; 24 : 9 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 5. The reign ofJehoiakim extends from b. c. 609 to B. c.

598, or, as some reckon, 599.

Jehonadab {je-hdn'a-ddh), or Jonadab,8

whom Jehovah incites. The son of Rechab,the founder of the Rechabites, which see.

He joined Jehu in the slaughter of theBaantes. 2 Kings 10 : 15-23.Jelioram {je-ho'ram), whom Jehovah has

exalted. 1. The son and successor of Jehosh-aphat, king of Judah. He reigned eightyears, three of Avhich he was associatedwith his father, though some suppose thathe reigned eight years alone. He marriedAthahah.'the daughter of Ahab and Jeze-bel; and, through her influence, all thebrothers of the king were murdered, andthe gross idolatries of the Phoenicians wereintroduced Into the kingdom of Judah.The Edomites revolted, and made them-selves independent. The Phihstines on oneside, and the Arabians on the other, rav-aged the country, and even Jerusalem andthe royal palace. Jehoram was at lengthsmitten with a malignant dysentery. Hedied miserably, and was denied the honorsof a royal burial. He is also called Joram.2 Kings 8 : 16, 21, 24; 2 Chron. 21. 2. One ofthe priests. 2 Chron. 17 : 8. 3. See Joram,Jehosliaphat {je'hdsh'a-fCit), whom Jeho-

vah judges. 1. King of Judah, son of Asa,succeeded to the throne b. c. 914, when hewas 35 years old, and reigned 25 years. Hishistory is in 1 Kings 15 : 24 ; 2 Kings 8 : 16,

or in a continuous nan-ative in 2 Chron. 17

:

1 to 21 : 3. He was contemporary with Ahab,Ahaziah, and Jehoram. He was one of thepious and prosperous kings of Judah. Atfirst he strengthened himself against Is-

rael, but soon afterward formed an alliancewith Israel. Jehoshaphat tried to put downthe high places and groves in which thepeople of Judah burned incense, and sentthe wisest Levites through the cities andtowns to instruct the people in religion.He received tribute from the Philistinesand Arabians, and kept up a large standingarmy in Jerusalem. He became Ahab'sally in the great battle of Ramoth-gilead,for which he was severely reproved byJehu. 2 Chron. 19 : 2. He built at Ezion-geber, with the help of Ahaziah, a navy de-signed to go to Tarshish; but it waswrecked. He was miraculously deliveredfrom a threatened attack of the people ofAmmon, Moab, and Seir. He also had waragainst the rebellious king ofMoab. 2 Kings3. In his declining years the administra-tion of affairs was placed, probably b. c.

891, in the hand of his son Jehoram.There are five persons of this name men-tioned in the Scriptures.Jeliosliaphat, Valley of, valley of the

judgment of Jehovah. A place named onlym Joel 3 : 2, 12. Three leading explana-tions have been given. 1. That the valleyreferred to is the same as the " valley ofBerachah," where the forces allied againstIsrael were defeated by Jehoshaphat. 2Chron. 20 : 16-26. This event took place100 years before Joel, and may have givenrise to this expression of the prophet. 2.

That the valley is that of the Kedron, eastofJerusalem. This identification of Jehosh-aphat with the Kedron is now generallyregarded as based upon a misinterpretationof Joel. 3. That the name does not refer

117

JEHOVAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JEPHTHAH

to any special place (see margin of R. V.,which reads, " The Lord judgeth "), but toeither (a) the scene of great victories, asthose of the Maccabees; or (ft) the gen-eral judgment at the end of the world ; or(c) the truth that God's persecuted peoplehe wiU defend and vindicate.Jehovah, (je-ho'vah), he ivill he. A title

of the supreme Being, indicative of eternaland Immutable .self-existence. Ex. 6 : 3.

It is similar to the title " I am." Ex. 3 : 14.

In the English Bible it is usually translated" Lord " and printed in small capitals. It

occurs first in the second chapter of Gen-esis. As distmct froia Elohim, it signifies

the God of revelation and redemption, theGod of the Jews, while Elohim is the Godof natmre, the Creator and Preserver of all

men. See Jah, God.Jehu ije'hu), Jehovah is He. 1. The son

of Jehoshaphat, king over Israel. 1 Kings19 : 16, 17. Having been proclaimed king,in the presence of the whole army, he pro-ceeded towards Jezreel, and executed thepredicted judgments upon the house ofAhab. He slew Joram, the reigning king,and mortally wounded Ahaziah, king ofJudah, who was with him. 2 Kings 9 : 24.

Jehu then entered Jezreel, and had Jezebelthrown out of the window of the palace,and her body was trodden under foot, ful-

filhng another prophecy. Jehu then se-

cured possession of Samaria, and slew all

that remained unto Ahab, tiU. he had extir-

pated him, according to the word of theLord. 2 Kings 10 : 1-17. He then, at a greatfestival, exterminated all the idolatrouspriests and prophets of Baal, as traitors toKing Jehovah, and turned the temple ofBaal into a draughthouse. 2 Kings 10 : 18-

28. For his services he received a divinepromise, that his descendants, for four gen-erations, should possess the throne. Jehu,himself, was a decisive, terrible, and ambi-tious man. He erred in allowing the goldencalves at Dan and Bethel to remain. Hereigned 28 years. 2 Kings 10 : 29-36. Thename of Jehu occurs on the black obehsk,in the British Museum :

" Yaua, the son ofKhumri," i. e., Jehu, the successor of Omri,the founder of Samaria. 1 Kings 16 : 23,

24. 2. A descendant of Judah. 1 Chron.2 : 38. 3. A descendant of Simeon. 1 Chron.4 : 35. 4. One of David's distinguished offi-

cers. 1 Chron. 12 : 3. 5. The son of Hanani,a prophet of Samaria. 1 Kings 16 : 1-12 : 2Chron. 19 : 1-3. He wrote the annals of Je-hoshaphat. 2 Chron. 20 : 34.

Jephthah (jeph'thah), whom God sets

free. A judge about b. c. 1143-1137. Hishistory is contained in Judg. 11 : 1 to 12 : 8.

He was a Gileadite, the son of Gilead anda concubine. Driven by the other sonsfrom his father's inheritance, he went to

Tob and became the head of a maraudingparty in a debatable land, probably belong-ing to Ammon. 2 Sam. 10 : 6. When a warbroke out between the children of Israeland the Ammonites, he signalized himselffor courage and enterprise. This led theIsraehtes to seek his aid as their command-er-in-chief ; and though he objected at first

on the ground of their ill-usage of him,

U8

yet, upon their solemn covenant to regardhtm. as their leader, in case they succeededagainst the Ammonites, he took commandof their army. After some prehminary ne-gotiations with the Ammonites, in whichthe question of the right to the country is

discussed with great force and ingenuity,and finding everj'- attempt to conciliatethem vain, the two armies met ; the Am-monites were defeated with great loss ofhfe, and their countrj- scoured by the Is-raehtes. On the eve ofthe battle Jephthahmade a vow, that if he obtained the vic-tory, he would devote to God whatevershould come forth from his house to meethim on his return home. His daughter, anonly ciaild, welcomed his return with mu-sic and dancing. Jephthah was greatlyafflicted by this occurrence ; but his daugh-ter cheerfully consented to the performanceof his vow, which took place at the expira-tion of two months ; and the commemora-tion of the event by the daughters of Is-

rael was required by a pubhc ordinance.Whether Jephthah actually offered up hisdaughter as a burnt-ofl'ering is a questionthat continues to be much disputed. Thosewho maintain the negative allege, that bytranslating the Hebrew prefix or, renderedand in our version, all difficulty will be re-

moved. His vow will then read, "shallsurely be the Lord's, or, I will offer a burnt-offering ;

" and not unfrequently the senserequires that the Hebrew should be thusrendered. Moreover, when Jephthah madethis vow, he could not have intended toinsult the Lord by promising a sacrifice ofwhich he had expressed the utmost abhor-rence, Lev. 20 : 2-5 ; Deut. 12 : 31 ; especiallyas it is recorded that the Spirit of the Lordwas upon him when he uttered his vow.Suppose a dog had come out of the houseof Jephthah, can any one suppose that hewould have offered this unclean animal asa burnt-offering to the Lord? And why,then, should we suppose that he wouldoffer a human sacrifice, which would havebeen so much more abominable? It is,

moreover, argued that no mention is madeof any bloody sacrifice of the young wo-man. But merely that he did with her ac-cording to his vow which he had vowed ; andshe knew no man : or, '* she had not knownman." R. V, These last words seem toconvey, not obscurely, the idea that Jeph-thah devoted his daughter to the Lord, byconsecrating her to a hfe of ceUbacy. Andit should not be forgotten, that in theEpistle to the Hebrews (ch. 11), Jephthahis placed among the worthies who weredistinguished for their faith. Now can wesuppose that such a man would be guiltyof the crime of sacrificing his own daugh-ter ? Compare Heb. 11 : 32 with 2 Sam. 12 : 9

;

1 Kings 11 : 5, 7. Hence, against the view thathe offered his daughter as a burnt-offering,the sums of the argument are : 1. Jephthahmust have known that human sacrifices

were contrary to God's law. 2. That, beingunder the influence of the Spirit, Judg. 11

:

29, he would be prevented from slaying hischild, as Abraham was. 3. The law al-

lowed him to redeem his daughter for 3Q

JEREMIAH OF THE BIBLE. JERICHO

shekels. Lev. 27 : 4. 4. No account of

the bloody sacrifice is given, hut anotherdisposition of her case is intimated. 5.

Jephthah is in the list of worthiesnamed in Heh. 11 for their faith. Thosewho urge the strict literal interpretation

think these arguments inconclusive; andurge that Jephthah was a wild character

in a rude period, and that there is not aparticle of evidence that God approved his

rash vow, or this part of his conduct. Inthe early period there are instances of per-

sons guilty of some great sins, yet who weregenerally eminent for their piety. Jose-

phus says :" Such an ohlation was neither

conformable to the law, nor acceptable to

God." His next act was one of severity in

dealing with the Ephraimites, who were

'

not invited to war against the Ammonites,hence had a battle with the Gileadites,

and were defeated; and the latter, seizing

the fords ofthe Jordan, slew every Ephraim-ite who attempted to escape by crossing theriver ; and the method employed to ascer-

tain whether they belonged to Ephraimwas, to cause them to pronounce the word" shibboleth," which they sounded " sibbo-

leth ; " for, it seems that, by this time, a dif-

ference in the manner of pronouncing at

least one Hebrew letter had arisen betweenthe inhabitants on the different sides ofthe Jordan. On this occasion 42,000 menof Ephraim were slain ; which was a pun-ishment for commencing a war with so

small a provocation. Judg. 11 and 12. Jeph-thah died after judging six years, and wasburied among his people, the Gileadites, inone oftheir cities. Judg. 12 : 7.

Jeremiali {jSr-e-ml'ah), whom Jehovahsetteth up or appointeth. 1. The distingmshedprophet, son of Hilkiah, a priest of Ana-thoth. Jer. 1 : 1-6. He was called to assumethe prophetic ofiice when a youth, andon that account declined it : but God prom-ised him grace and strength sufficient for

his work. He prophesied under Josiah, Je-hoiakim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah; andfor some time during the exile. Duringthe course of his predictions, Jerusalemwas in a distracted and deplorable condi-tion, and the prophet was calumniated,imprisoned, and often in danger of death.Jeremiah expressly foretold that the cap-tivity would endure for 70 years ; he alsopredicted the return of the people to theirown country. He appears to have stoodhigh in the estimation of Nebuchadnezzar.Jer. 39 : 11-14. Towards the close of his life

he was carried into Egypt against his "will,

by the Jews who remained in Judea afterthe murder of Gedahah, where he probablydied. Jeremiah is called "Jeremy," Matt.2 : 17 A. v., and "Jeremias," Matt. 16 : 14 A.V. The name Jeremy, in Matt. 27 : 9, 10, is

probably an error of the transcribers for

Zechariah. The R. V. reads Jeremiah inall these places. Canon Cook says of Jere-miah :

" His character is most interesting.We find him sensitive to a most painful de-gree, timid, shy, hopeless, desponding, con-stantly complaining, and dissatisfied withthe course of events, but never flinchingfrom duty. . . , Timid in resolve, he was

unflinching in execution ; as fearless whenhe had to face the whole world as hewas dispirited and prone to murmuringwhen alone with God. Judged by his

own estimate of himself, he was feeble,and his mission a failure ; really, in thehour of action and when duty called him,he was in very truth ' a defenced city and aniron pillar, and brazen walls against thewhole land.' Jer. 1 : 18. He was a nobleexample of the triumph of the moral overthe physical nature." There are eight per-sons of this name mentioned in the Scrip-

tures.Jeremiah, Book of. This prophecy

embraces a period of upwards of 40 years,

between b. c. 628 and b. c. 586. It relates

to the judgments that were to come uponthe people for their gross idolatry and cor-

ruption ; to the restoration which awaitedthem, whenever they would repent of andforsake their sins ; and to the glory whichwould arise on the church in future times.Melancholy, tender sensibility, and a toneof grief, are the distinguishing characteris-tics of Jeremiah's style. The several proph-ecies may be arranged thus : I. The in-

troduction, chap. 1. II. Reproofs of thesins of the Jews, consisting of seven sec-

tions—a. chap. 2, b. 3-6, c. 7-10, d. 11-13, e.

14-17 : 18, /. 17 : 19, 20, g. 21-24. III. A gen-eral review of the heathen nations, andalso of the people of Israel, consisting oftwo sections

—

a. 46-49, which may havebeen transposed, &. 25, and an historicalappendix in three sections—a. 26, 6. 27, c.

28, 29. IV. Two sections picturing thehopes of brighter times—a. 30, 31, b. 32, 33,

to which is added an historical appendixin three sections—a. 34 : 1-7, 6. 34 : 8-22, c.

35. V. The conclusion, in two sections

—

a.

36, b. 45. Added some time afterwards

—

a.

37-39, b. 40-43, c. 46 : 13-26. The fifty-second'

chapter ofJeremiah is nearly the same with2 Kings 24 : 18-25 : 30. Both were mainlydrawn from the same sources. The orderof the prophecies of Jeremiah, from chap.21 : 15 to the end of the book, is different inthe Septuagint version from that of theHebrew text ; for those prophecies which,in the Hebrew, occupy the last place—46-51—are found in the Greek translation afterchap. 25 : 14, and in a different order. Insome editions of the Septuagint the chap-ters are as in the Hebrew.Jericlio (jer'i-ko), eity_ of the moon, or

place of fragrance. A city of Benjamin,situated in the valley of the Jordan, onthe west side of that river, and north of its

entrance into the Dead sea. Josh. 2 : 1-3

;

1 Kings 16 : 34. It was also called the Cityof Palm-trees. Deut. 34 : 3 ; Judg. 1 : 16.

As Jericho was the first city that was taken,on the west of the Jordan, the ban waslaid on all the property in it. Joshuaburned the city with fire, and pronounceda solemn curse upon the person who, atany succeeding period, should build its

walls or set up its gates. Josh. 4 : 13 ; whichwas executed upon Hiel, 533 years after-

ward. 1 Kings 16 : 33, 34. Previous to this,

however, the city had been rebuilt, but notupon its ancient foundations. Judg. 3 : 13

;

119

jekoboa:^! PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JERUSALEM

2 Sam. 10 : 5 ; 2 Kings 2 : 4, 5. The moreancient city was probably in the neighbor-hood of the beautiful fountain, -svhich is

apparently the same whose waters Ehshahealed. 2 Kings 2 : 18-22. The later Jer-icho appears to have occupied the site ofthe miserable and filthy village, Er-Eiha,nearly two miles from the fountain. Ezra2 : 34 ; Neh. 3:2; Matt. 19 : 1 ; 20 : 29-34

;

Mark 10 : 1, 46, 52 ; Luke 18 : 35-43 ; 19 :1-

10. Riha hes almost desen ; and even that"one sohtary palm tree" which Dr. Rob-inson saw is gone. The inhabitants are afeeble and hcentious race. The road be-tween Jerusalem and Jericho still retainsits ancient character for scenes of assaultand robbery. Luke 10 : 30.

Jeroboam {jtr'o-bo'am), u-hose people aremany. There were two kings of this name

:

1. The first king of the divided kingdomof Israel, b. c. 975-954, was the son of Ne-bat. He was made by Solomon the super-intendent of the taxes exacted from thetribe of Ephraim. 1 Kings 11 : 28. Hemade the most of his position, and at lastwas perceived by Solomon to be aimingat the monarchy. He was leaving Jerusa-lem, when he was met by Ahijah the proph-et, who gave him the assurance that, oncondition of obedience to his laws, Godwould estabhsh for him a kingdom anddynasty equal to that of David. 1 Kings11 : 29-40. Solomon attempting to arrestJeroboam, caused his flight into Egypt.There he remained until Solomon's death.Jeroboam married Ano, the elder sister ofthe Egyptian queen Tahpenes, and re-

turned "to Shechem, where took place theconference with Rehoboam, and the final

revolt which ended in the elevation of Jer-oboam to the throne of the northern king-dom. Fearing that the yearly pilgrimagesto Jerusalem would undo all the workwhich he effected, he boldly decided torend the religious unity of' the nation,which was as yet unimpaired. He causedtwo golden calves to be made and set up at

the two extremities of his kingdom, one at

Dan and the other at Bethel. It was whilededicating the altar at Bethel that aprophet from Judah suddenly appeared,who denounced the altar, and' foretold its

desecration by Josiah. The king, stretchingout his hand to arrest the prophet, felt it

withered and pamlyzed, and only at theprophet's prayer saw' it restored, j'eroboamwas at constant war \x\Xh. the house of Ju-dah, and in a battle with Abijah was de-feated, and soon after died in the 22d yearof his reign, 2 Chron. 13 : 20, and was buriedin his ancestral sepulchre. 1 Kings 14 : 20.

2. Jeroboam 11. , the son of Joash, the fourthking of the djmasty of Jehu, b. c. 825-784.

He was one of the most prosperous of thekings of Israel. He repelled the Syrian in-

vaders, took their capital city Damascus, 2

Kings 14 : 28, and recovered the whole ofthe ancient dominion from Hamath to theDead sea. 2 Kings 14 : 25. Ammon andMoab were reconquered, and the trans-Jordanic tribes were restored to their terri-

tory, 2 Kings 13 : 5 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 17-22 ; butit was merely an outward restoration.

l;%

Jemsalem {je-ru'sa-lim). The reli-

gious and political capital of Israel ; calledalso " the Holv Citv," Xeh. 11 : 1 ;

" City ofthe Great King," P's. 48 : 2 :

" City of David"and "Zion," 1 Kings 8:1; 2 Kings 14:20.Jewish writers held that it*was the same asSalem. Gen. 14 : 18 ; Ps. 76 : 2. The first

notice of it as Jerusalem is in Josh. 10 : 1.

It was a boundary mark between Benja-min and Judah. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16, 28,where it is called Ha-jebusi, that is, the Je-busite—in A. Y. Jebusi—and in Judg. 19

:

10, 11, "Jebus, which is Jerusalem," becauseit was then a city inhabited by Jebusites.Jerusalem is in latitude 31° 47'" north, andin longitude 35° 18' east from Green\\ich,or about the latitude of Savannah, Ga. Itis 35 miles east from the Mediterranean sea,and 18 miles west of the north end of theDead sea. It stands on four peaks of themountain ridge of Western Palestine, at ageneral elevation ofabout 2600 feet above thesea. the Enghsh survey placing the heightof Jloriah at 2440 feet. Blount Zion 2550 feet,

Mount of Ohves 2665 feet. The hill onwhich the temple stood is 2440 feet high,"dropping abruptly," says Selah MemU,"at the northeast 'comer 100 feet, at thesoutheast comer 250 feet, at the southwestcomer 140 feet, and on the west side about100 feet, while toward the north, beyondwhat afterward became the temple area,the ridge rose gradually about liO feet, its

highest point being at the spot now knownas Jeremiah's Grotto. Excluding the ex-tension of the ridge to Jeremiah's Grotto,the horizontal area thus bounded is thesame as the present Haram Area. Zionwas 100 feet higher than the temple mount,and the distance across from simamit tosummit was less than one-third of a mile

;

but the descent to the bottom of the ra-vine separating the two was 100 feet on theside of the temple mount, and 200 feet onthe side of Zion. Ohvet is 90 feet higherthan the highest point of Jerusalem, 143feet higher than Mount Zion, and 243 feethigher than the temple mount. But thedistance from the highest point of Jerusa-lem to the top of Olivet is scarcely morethan a mile. "Thus Olivet overlooks Jeru-salem, and from its summit the best viewof the city is obtained." "In several re-

spects," says Dean Stanley, "its situation is

singular among the cities' of Palestine. Its

elevation is remarkable ; occasioned, notfrom its being on the summit of one of thenumerous hills of Judsea, hke most of thetowns and villages, but because it is on theedge of one of the highest table-lands ofthe country. Hebron, indeed, is higherstill by sorne hundred feet, and from thesouth, "accordingly (even from Bethlehem),the approach to "Jerusalem is by a slightdescent. But from any other side the as-

cent is perpetual ; and to the traveller ap-proaching the city from the east or west it

must always have presented the appear-ance, beyond any other capital of the thenknown world—we may say beyond anyimportant city that has ever existed on theearth—of a mountain city ; breathing, ascompared with the sultry plains of Tordan,

JERUSALEM OF THE BIBLE. JERUSALEM

a mountain air ; enthroned, as commredwith Jericho or Damascus, Gaza, or Tyre,

on a mountain fastness." Sinai and Pales-

tine, 170, 1. The elevation of Jerusalem is

a subject of constant reference and exulta-

tion by the Jewish writers. Their fervid

poetry abounds with allusions to its height,

to the ascent thither of the tribes from all

parts of the country. It was ihe habitation

of Jehovah, from which "He looked uponall the inhabitants of the world," Ps. 33

:

14 ; its kings were " higher than the kingsof the earth," Ps. 89 : 27. Jerusalem, if notactually in the centre of Palestine, was yetvirtually so. This central position as ex-pressed in the words of Ezekiel 5:5, "Ihave set Jerusalem in the midst of the na-tions and countries round about her," led

in later ages to a definite beUef that thecity was actually in the centre of the earth.

Roads.—There were 3 main approachesto the city : 1. From the Jordan valley byJericho and the Mount of OUves. Thiswas the route commonly taken from thenorth and east of the country—as from Gal-ilee by our Lord, Luke 17 : 11 ; 18 : 35 ; 19 :

3, 29, 37, etc., from Damascus by Pompey,to Mahanaim by David. 2 Sam. 15and 16. It

was also the route from places in the cen-tral districts of the country, as Samaria. 2

Chron. 28 : 15. The latter part of the ap-proach, over the Mount of Ohves, as gener-ally followed at the present day, is identical

with what it was, at least in one memora-ble instance, in the time of Christ. 2. Fromthe great maritime plain of Philistia andSharon. This road led by the two Bethhoronsup to the high ground at Gibeon, whenceit turned south, and came to Jerusalem byRamah and Gibeah, and over the ridgenorth of the city. 3. There was also theroute from Hebron, Bethlehem, and Solo-mon's pools on the south.To the four hills, Zion, Ophel, Acra, and

Moriah, in the ancient city may be addedthe hill of Goath, and Bezetha, the newtown. The precise topography of the city

has. long been in dispute, and while re-

cent explorations have added much to

our knowledge of the city, many pointsare yet unsettled. The western hill wascalled Mount Zion, and it is also clear thatZion and the city of David were identi-cal. " David took the castle of Zion, whichis the city of David." "And David dweltin the castle, therefore they caUed it thecity of David. And he built the city roundabout, even from Millo round about, andJoab repaired the rest of the city." 2 Sam.5 : 7-9 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 5-8. Mount Moriah wasthe eastern hill, 2 Chron. 3 : 1, and the siteof the temple. It was situated in thesouthwest angle of the area, now known asthe Haram area, and was, Josephus tells us,an exact square of a stadium, or 600 Greekfeet, on each side. At the northwest angleof the temple was the Antonia, a tower orfortress. North of the side of the temple is

the building now known to Christians asthe Mosque of Omar, but by Moslems it is

called the Dome of the Rock. Ophel wasthe southern continuation of the easternhill, which gradually came to a point at

the junction of the valleys Tyropoeon andJehoshaphat. Bezetha, " the New City," no-ticed by Josephus, was separated from Mo-riah by an artificial ditch, and overlookedthe valley of Kidron on the east ; this hill

was enclosed within the walls of HerodAgrippa. Lastly, Acra lay westward ofMoriah and northward of Zion, and formedthe " Ijower City " in the time of Josephus.Gates.—The following list of gates, named

in the Bible and Josephus, are given bySmith: 1. Gate of Ephraim. 2 Chron. 25:23 ; Neh. 8 : 16 ; 12 : 39. This is probably thesame as the 2. Gate of Benjamin. Jer. 20

:

2 ; 37 : 13 ; Zech. 14 : 10. If so, it was 400 cu-bits distant from the 3. Comer gate. 2 Chron.25 : 23 ; 26 : 9 ; Jer. 31 : 38 ; Zech. 14 : 10. 4.

Gate ofJoshua, governor of the city. 2 Kings23 : 8. 5. Gate between the two walls. 2Kings 25 : 4 ; Jer. 39 : 4. 6. Horse gate. Neh.3 : 28 ; 2 Chron. 23 : 15 ; Jer. 31 : 40. 7. Ravinegate, R. v., valley gate, i. e., opening onravine of BQnnom. 2 Chron. 26 : 9 ; Neh. 2

:

13, 15 ; 3 : 13. 8. Fish gate. 2 Chron. 33 : 14

;

Neh. 12 : 39. 9. Dung gate. Neh. 2 : 13 ; 3

:

13. 10. Sheep gate. Neh. 3 : 1, 32 ; 12 : 39. 11.

East gate. Neh. 3 : 29. 12. Miphkad. R. V.," HammipUkod." Neh. 3 : 31. 13. Fountaingate (Siloam?). Neh. 12:37. 14. Watergate. Neh, 12 : 37. 15. Old gate. Neh. 12

:

39. 16. Prison gate. Neh. 12 : 39. 17. GateHarsith (perhaps the Sun), A. V., East gate.Jer. 19 : 2. 18. First gate. Zech. 14 : 10. 19.

Gate Gennath (gardens). Joseph. B. J. v. 4,

§4- 20. Essenes' gate. Joseph. B. J. 4, §2.To these should be added the followinggates of the temple : Gate Sur. 2 Kings 11

:

6. Called also Gate of foundation. 2 Chron.23 : 5. Gate of the guard, or behind theguard. 2 Kings 11 : 6, 19 ; called the Highgate, R. v., " Upper gate." 2 Chron. 23 : 20;27 : 3 ; 2 Kings 15 : 35. Gate Shallecheth. 1Chron. 26 : 16. It is impossible to say whichor how many of these names designate dif-

ferent gates. The chief gates of Jerusalemnow are four : the Damascus gate on thenorth, the Jaffa gate on the west, David orZion gate on the south, and St. Stephen'sgate on the east. The Mohammedans haveother names for these gates. Only duringthe past six centuries have traditions con-nected the martyr Stephen with the pres-ent St. Stephen's gate; before that theywere located to the north about the Da-mascus gate. The small door in the gate,to admit persons to enter after fhe gate waslocked at night, is in the Jaffa gate, but it

was built only 30 years ago. There is noevidence that there was such a door in ourLord's time, and to use it, as illustrating" the needle's eye," Luke 8 : 25, is withoutwarrant from ancient history.

WaUs.—According to Jose'phus, the first

or old wall began on the north at the towercalled Hippicus, the ruins now called KasrJalud at the northwest angle of the pres-ent city, and, extending to the Xystus,joined the council house, and ended at thewest cloister of the temple. The secondwall began at the gate Gennath, in the oldwall, probably near the Hippicus, andpassed round the northern quarter of thecity, enclosing the great valley of the Ty-

121

JERUSALEM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JERUSALEM

ropoeon, which leads up to the Damascusgate; and then, proceeding southward,joined the fortress Antonia. The points de-scribed by Josephus in the course of tlxis

wall have not been identified, and havegiven rise to sharp disputes, as the courseof this wall goes far towards deciding thetrue site of Calvary. John 19 : 20 ; Luke 23 :

33. The third wall was built by KingHerod Agrippa; and was intended to en-close the suburbs on the northern sides ofthe city, which before this had been left

exposed.Extent.—After describing the walls, Jo-

sephus adds that the whole circumferenceof the city was 33 stadia, or nearly fourEnghsh miles, which is as near as niay bethe extent indicated by the locahties. Hethen adds that the nurnber of towers in theold wall was 60, the middle wall 40, and thenew wall 99. Jerusalem of to-day as walledin would require about an hour to walkaround it. The walls, measuring straightfrom point to point, are about 12,000 feet inlength ; the north wall being 3930 feet, theeast wall 2754 feet, the south wall 3245 feet,

and the west wall 2086 feet. The area inthe present city is about 210 acres. Theancient city included the southern slopesof Zion and' Ophel, which in modern timeshave been under cultivation, thus fulfilhngthe prediction, "Zion shall be ploughedZa-eafield." Jer. 26:18.The Pools of Gihon, Siloam, Hezekiah,

Bethesda, En-rogel, etc., will be noticedunder their proper titles.

The king's garden, Neh. 3 : 15, was prob-ably outside the citj,' at the south, as Geth-semane, Matt. 26 :

3'6, was eastward at thefoot of the Mount of Ohves. Of the variousso-called streets, as the " east street," R.Y.," the broad place on the east," 2 Chron. 29

:

4 ; the " street of the city," i. e., the city ofDavid, R. V., "broad place at the gate ofthe city," 2 Chron. 32:6; the "street," R.v., "broad place facing the water gate,"

Neh. 8 : 1, 3, or, according to the parallel

account in 1 Esdr. 9 : 38, the " broad place ofthe temple towards the east

;

" the "street

of the house of God," Ezra 10 : 9, R. V.,

"broad place ; " the " street," R. Y., "broadplace of the gate of Ephraim," Neh 8 : 16

;

and the " open place of the first gate towardthe east " could not have been " streets," inour sense of the word, but rather openspaces found in eastern towns near theinside of the gates. Streets, properly so

called, there were, however, Jer. 5:1; 11

:

13, etc. ; but the name of only one, "thebakers' street," Jer. 37 : 21, is preserved to us.

History.—Only a brief notice of its history

can be given. We catch our earhest ghmpseof Jerusalem in Josh. 10 : 1, and in Judg. 1,

which describes how the " children of Ju-dah smote it with the edge of the sword,and set the city on tire ;

" and almost thelatest mention of it in the New Testamentis contained in the solemn warnings inwhich Christ foretold how Jerusalem shouldbe "compassed with armies," Luke 21 : 20,

and the "abomination of desolation" beseen standing in the Holy Place, Matt. 24

:

15. In the 15 centuries which elapsed be-

122

tween those two periods, the city_ was be-sieged no fewer than 17 times : twice it wasrazed to the ground; and on two otheroccasions its walls were levelled. In thisrespect it stands without a parallel in anycity, ancient or modem. David capturedthe city, b. c. 1046. and made it his capital,fortified and enlarged it. 2 Sam. 5:7; 6

:

2-16 ; 1 Kings 11 : 36. Solomon adornedthe city with beautiful buildings, includingthe temple, but made no additions to its

walls. 1 Kings 7 : 2-7 ; 8 ; 10 : 7 ; 2 Chron.9 : 1-12. The city was taken by the Philis-tines and Arabians in the reignof Jehoram,B. c. 886, and by the IsraeUtes in the reignof Amaziah, b.'c. 826. The books of Kingsand of Chronicles give the history of Jeru-salem under the monarchy. It was thricetaken by Nebuchadnezzar,* in the years B.c. 607, 597, and 586, in the last of which it

was utterly destroyed. Its restoration com-menced under Cyrus, B. c. 536, and wascompleted under Artaxerxes I., who issuedcommissions for this purpose to Ezra, B. c.

457, and Nehemiah, b. c. 445. Neh. 4 : 7-22

;

6 : 1-16. In b. c. 332 it was captured byAlexander the Great, and again under An-tiochus Epiphanes, b. c. 170. Under theMaccabees Jerusalem became independentand retained its jxjsition untU its captureby the Romans under Pompey, B. c. 63.

The temple was subsequently plunderedby Crassus, B. c. 54, and the city by theP'arthians, B. c. 40. Herod took up his resi-

dence there, and restored the temple withgreat magnificence. It was taken and de-stroyed by the Romans under Titus, whenit had held out nearly five months, a. d. 70,

fulfilling Christ's prophecy. Matt. 24.

Hadrian restored it as a Roman colony, a.

D. 135. The emperor Constantine erecteda church on the supposed site of the holysepulchre, a. d. 336, and Justinian addedseveral churches and hospitals, about a. d.

532. It was taken by the Persians underChosroes H. in a. d.'614. In a. d. 637 thepatriarch Sophronius surrendered to thekhalif Omar, and the Holy City passedinto the hands of the Fatiinite dynasty'.

About 1084 it was bestowed upon'Ortok,whose severitj' to the Christians became theproximate ca'use of the Crusades. It wastaken by the Crusaders in 1099, and for 8Syears Jerusalem remained in the hands of

the Christians. In 1187 it was retaken by Sal-

adin after a siege of several weeks. In 1277Jerusalem was nominally annexed to thekingdom of Sicily. In 1517 it passed imderthe sway of the Ottoman sultan Sehm I.,

whose successor, Suhman, built the presentwalls of the city in 1542. Mohammed All,

the pasha of Egvpt. took possession of it

in 1832 ; and in 1840, after the bombardmentof Acre, it was again restored to the sultanand has since remained in the hands of theTurks. A steam railway was opened fromJaffa (Joppa) to Jerusalem in October, 1892.

Population.—It is estimated that modernJerusalem has from 50,000 to 75,000 inhabi-tants, of whom 12, 000 are Mohammedans,8000 Christians, and 25,000 to 30,000 (Condersays 40,000) Jews, nearly 30,000 dependinglargely for their Uving upon benevolent

JESSURUN OF THE BIBLE. JESSE

gifts from religious brethren elsewhere. Thepopulation of Jerusalem in ancient timesprobably did not exceed 75,000 at anyperiod of Bible history.

Recent Explorations.—Besieged 17 times,twice destroyed, ancient Jerusalem is nowburied under 80 feet of earth and rubbish.Of the explorations and present conditionof the city, Selah Merrill, Umted Statesconsul at Jerusalem (in Jackson's conciseDictionary), says :

" One would supposethat in a place Uke Jerusalem, which hasalways been a centre of special interest,

there would be many remains of antiquityand a large number of historical sites whosegenuineness no person would question.The truth is just the contrary of this. Verymany things are doubtless buried whichwill, from time to time, be brought to light,

as has been the case during the past 25years. Thanks to recent excavations, cer-tain points and objects have been recoveredwhicn may be accepted as authentic be-yond dispute. Thus we have the actualsite of the Herodian temple, together withportions of the wall which supported its

area, also the remains of a bridge of thesame period which led from the temple toMount Zion. We have the point of the na-tive rock over which the altar was built,

and from this are able to determine thesite of the Holy of Holies. We can pointto the spot where the castle of Antoniastood, and thus fix the eastern terminus ofthe * second wall.' " Near the Jaffa gate Dr.Merrill " discovered, in 1885, a section of thiswall, whose position has been so long indispute. One hundred and twenty feet ofit were exposed, consisting of one, two, andin a single place of three layers of massivestones, and from this the position of theGennath Gate can be determined within afew yards. The lower portion of the so-called ' Castle of David ' belongs to thetime of Herod, if not to an earher period.In the northwest corner of the city thefoundations of one of the great towers ofancient Jerusalem have been uncovered,and massive work of the same age is foundat the Damascus Gate. Under the mosqueEl Aksa are the columns of the DoubleGate and the Porch belonging to it, throughwhich our Lord must have often enteredthe temple. There is no question aboutthe valleys Hinnom, Jehoshaphat, and theTyropoean, or the pool of Siloam. The rock-cut conduit, leading for 1700 feet underOphel, connecting the Pool of Siloam withthe Virgin's Fountain, in which the Siloaminscription was discovered in 1880, datesfrom the time of the Hebrew kings. Northof the city we have the tomb of Helena,the mother of Izates, built in the last cen-tury before Christ ; and there are a fewother objects, as the Tomb of Absalom andthat of Jehoshaphat, which certainly be-long to ancient times, but whose exact datecannot be determined." The old Pool ofBethesda was lately discovered by ConradSchick, under the Church of St. Anne. Be-yond these, our knowledge of the variousplaces in ancient Jerusalem, noticed in theBible and Josephus, is indefinite if not cha-

otic. Jerusalem is not a centre of trade,and it has few manufactures or business bywhich wealth can be acqxiired. Money-changers are numerous because people frommany other countries are found there, mostof whom bring with them coin that is notcurrent in the city. Shopkeepers are sel-

dom able to make change themselves, andit is understood that the purchaser mustcome prepared to pay the exact amount ofhis purchase. Upward of 40 different lan-guages and dialects are spoken in Jerusa-lem. Society is of a low order. The peo-ple are slow to adapt themselves to newconditions. There is, however, reasonto hope for improvement under betterrehgious and educational influences, andunder a wise and helpful government.In Scripture and Prophecy. Jerusalem is

named 799 times in the Bible, and manytimes alluded to in sacred history and proph-ecy. Its strength and beauty are no-ticed, Ps. 48 : 2, 11-13 ; 122 : 2-5 ; its peace is

prayed for, Ps. 51 : 18 ; 122 : 6-8 ; its glorynoticed, Ps. 87 : 1-6. The siege and desola-tion of the city for sins were predicted, Isa.

29:1-3; 27:10; Jer. 4 : 11 ; 19:^8; 21:10;22 : 28, 31 ; especially its destruction by theChaldeans, Jer. 13 : 9, 18 ; 34 : 22 ; Ezek. 24

:

2 ; Amos 2 : 5. These predictions were lit-

erally fulfilled. See 1 Kings 14 : 25, 26 ; Jer.51 : 50, 51 ; Lam. 2 : 13 ; 5 : 11-22. Its preser-vation and restoration at times promisedand performed, 2 Kings 19 : 10 ; 2 Chron.32 : 9-20 ; Isa. 37 : 17, 20, 33-36 ; Ps. 69 : 35,where it is called Zion : compare Isa. 11 : 9,

10 ; Jer. 31 : 1, 4, 38-40 ; Zech. 8 : 3-5. Againits destruction bythe Romans was predicted,Zech. 14 : 2 ; Luke 19 : 41-44 ; and 21 : 9, 10,

20, 24; and Josephus' description of thesiege and destruction of the city underTitus

( Wars, Bk. vi.) shows how terrible wasthe fulfillment of this prophecy of Christ.It is still the " Sacred City," however, tothe Jew, the Christian, and the Moslem,hallowed by the footsteps and suflFerings ofthe Son of God.Jeshurun (jSsh'u-ritn or je-shU'run)

happy, and once in A. V. Jesurun, Isa. 442, a symbolical name for Israel in Deut. 3215 ; 33 : 5, 26 ; Isa. 44 : 2. It is most proba-bly derived from a root signifying "to beblessed."Jesse (jSs'se), wealthy. The father of

David, the son of Obed, and grandson ofBoaz and the Moabitess Ruth. He was alsoa descendant of Rahab the Canaanite, ofJericho. Matt. 1 : 5. Jesse's genealogy is

twice given in full in the Old Testament,viz., Ruth 4 : 18-22 and 1 Chron. 2 : 5-12.

He is commonly designated as " Jesse, theBethlehemite," 1 Sam. 16 : 1, 18 ; 17 : 58 ; buthis full title is "the Ephrathite of Bethle-hem Judah." 1 Sam. 17:12. He was an" old man " when noticed in 1 Sam. 17 : 12,with eight sons, 1 Sam. 16 : 10 ; 17 : 12, re-siding at Bethlehem. 1 Sam. 16 : 4, 5. Jesse'swealth seems to have consisted of sheepand goats, which were under the care ofDavid. 1 Sam. 16 : 11 ; 17 : 34, 35. AfterDavid was compelled to leave the courtof Saul, he took his father and hismother into the country of Moab, and

123

JESUS CHRIST PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JESUS CHRIST

there they disappear from the records ofScripture, b. c. 1068-61.

Jesus Christ. The name of the Sa-viour, signifying his work and authority

;

Jesus (the Greek form of the HebrewJosliua) means Jehovah saves, or Saviour.Matt. 1 : 21. Christ (the Greek translationof the Hebrew Messiah) means anointed.Jesus was his common name during hisUfe on earth, generally used in the gospels.Christ is his official name, frequently usedalone" or with Jesus in the epistles. Jesusoccurs in the Bible 711 times; Christ 304times ; Jesus Christ, Lord Jesus Christ, andChrist Jesus (anointed Saviour), 244 times,and Messiah 4 times. He has many othertitles and names in Scripture, as " Imman-uel," Matt. 1 : 23; "Son of God," John 1:34 ;

" Son of man," John 8 : 28 ;" Son of Da-

vid," etc., Mark 10:47, 48; in all, upwardsof 100 titles, indicating his character, life,

and work.The predictions concerning Christ were

many—about 150 or more—and were madeat various periods of Old Testament history.He was to be born in Bethlehem, a smallvillage, Micah 5:2; he was to be a kingwith a universal and perpetual empire, Ps.2 : 6 ; 45 : 2-7 ; 72 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 ; yet would bedespised and rejected. Isa. 53. He was toopen the eyes of the bhnd and the ears ofthe deaf, Isa. 35 : 5, 6, and yet to be betrayed,sold and slain and his 'grave appointedwith the wicked. Yet his sufferings shouldmake many righteous. Isa. 11 : 1-9 ; 60 :

1-

11. He was to do the work of a prophet,Isa. 42 : 1-7 ; of a priest, Ps. 110 : 4 : Zech. 6

:

13 ; and of a king. Dan. 7 : 14. These pre-dictions, and many others of hke nature,were all fulfilled in Jesus the Son of Mary.He is the centre of all Jewish and Chris-

tian history; the "Holy of Holies" in thehistory of the world. There is space herefor the briefest outline only of his humanlife, his mysterious person, and his work.His Life.—While Augustus was emperor

of Rome, and Herod the Great king in Je-rusalem, Jesus was bom four years before1 A. D., the Christian era having been fixed

. by Dionysius Exiguus of the sixth cen-tury, four years too late. Mary, a virgin,betrothed to Joseph of Nazareth, gave birthto Jesus at Bethlehem according to Micah'sprophecy. Micah 5 : 2. Angels celebratedIt with songs, and wise men from the Eastbrought precious gifts to the new-born babe.To escape Herod's threats, the child Jesuswas taken to Egypt, but later settled withhis parents at Nazareth. Only one eventof his childhood is known—a visit when 12years old to Jerusalem, when he astonishedthe doctors by his words and questions. Hewas trained as other Jewish lads of his sta-

tion. At three the boy was weaned, and worefor the first time the fringed or tasselled gar-ment prescribed by Num. 15 : 38-41 and Deut.22 : 12. His educationbegan at first under themother's care. At five he was to learn thelaw, at first by extracts written on scrolls

of the more important passages, the Shemdor creed of Deut. 2:4; the Hallel or festivalpsalms, Ps. 114, 118, 136, and by catechet-ical teaching in school. At 12 he became

124

more directly responsible for his obedienceto the law ; and on the day when he at-tained the age of 13, put on for the first

time the ph>-lacteries which were worn atthe recital of his daily prayer. In additionto this, Jesus learned the carpenter's tradeof Joseph.Ministry.—Ris pubUc ministry is usually

regarded as lasting upwards of three years.John records more of the Judsean ministry,Luke more of his Persean ministry, whileMatthew and Mark give his Gahlean min-istry, as does Luke also. John the Baptist,in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, Luke 3 : 1,produced a deep impression by preachingrepentance. Jesus sought baptism at hishands, and was tempted of the devil. Hethen went to Cana of GaUlee, where heworked his first miracle at a wedding. Withsome disciples, he set out for Jerusalem tokeep the passover. His first work was thecleansing ofthe temple from traffickers andmoney-changers—which he repeated nearthe close of his ministry. Matt. 21 : 12. Hereceived a visit by night from Nicodemus.Presentlythe Baptist was thrown into prisonand the Saviour withdrew to Galilee. Onhis way through Samaria he conversed witha woman at Jacob's well. At Nazareth hewas rejected by the people, and went toCapernaum, which henceforth became " hisown city." Here he called Peter and An-drew and James and John, and made hisfirst tour through Galilee, performing manymiracles. Early in the second year of hisministrv Jesus went up to Jerusalem to afeast of the Jews, John 5 : 1, and healed alame man at the pool of Bethesda, ex-plained the right use of the Sabbath, a sub-ject which he resumed when his discipleswere plucking ears of corn on his returnto Galilee. When he reached the Sea ofGalilee multitudes followed htm. He ap-pointed the twelve apostles and deUveredthe Sermon on the Mount, and commenceda second tour in Galilee, during which hedelivered the series of parables in Matt. 13,

stilled the storm on Galilee, healed the de-moniacs of Gadara, raised the daughter ofJairus, and after other miracles came againto Nazareth, where he was again rejected.He then made a third tour in Galilee, andsent forth the apostles, giving the instruc-tions recorded in Matt. 10 : 11. After an in-ter\'al of some months the twelve returned,and with them he retired to the Sea of Gal-ilee, fed the 5000, walked on the water, anddelivered his sermon on the bread of Ufe,

John 6, in the synagogue at Capernaum.Early in the third year of his ministry,Jesus disputed with the Pharisees about eat-

ing with unwashed hands, and went towardthe northwest, healed the daughter of theSyrophoenician woman, and then passedaround to Decapolis, where he wroughtmany miracles and fed 4000. Near CsesareaPhili'ppi Peter made his confession of faith,

and then Jesus foretold his own death andresurrection and the trials of his followers.The transfiguration followed, and the nextmorning the healing of an epileptic child.

On the way back to Capernaum he againforetold his sufferings, and exhorted the

JETHtlO OP THE BlJBLE, JEW

disciples to humility, forbearance, andbrotherly love. About this time he in-

structed and sent out the 70 on their mis-

sion. Then he left Gahlee, and havingcleansed ten lepers came to Jerusalem at

the Feast of Tabernacles. John 7 : 2. Herehe taught in public, and answered a lavsr-

yer's question with the parable of the GoodSamaritan. The heahng of the man bombhnd led to a long discourse, which arousedthe rulers, and Jesus retired beyond Jor-

dan. In Persea, on his way to Jerusalem,ho uttered the parables of the lost sheep,the unjust steward, the rich man and Laz-arus, and the pharisee and the publican

;

gave precepts concerning divorce ; blessedhttle children ; taught the rich young ruler.

He raised Lazarus at Bethany. A third timehe foretold his death and resurrection, andapproaching Jericho healed blind men,called Zacchseus, and gave the parable ofthe pounds. He arrived at Bethany sixdays before the passover. At supper, inSimon's house, he is anointed. At the be-ginning of the last week before the cruci-lixion Jesus made a public entry into thecity, spoke parables and warnings, lamentedover Jerusalem, praised the widow's mite,met certain Greeks and predicted his sec-ond coming with solemn warnings con-firmed by the parables of the ten virgins,the five talents, and the sheep and thegoats. At the last or fourth passover withthe twelve, Jesus instituted the Lord's Sup-per, delivered his farewell discourses, andwithdrew to Gethsemane. After the agonyin the garden he was arrested and in thenight brought before Annas, and then Cai-aphasand the Sanhedrin, and in the morn-ing before Pilate and Herod. Pilate yieldedto the Jews, delivered Jesus to be mockedand crucified. He was buried and a watchset upon the tomb. On the morning of thethird day the tomb was found empty, andsoon he appeared to the women, then tothe disciples, who could hardly believe thefact. During 40 days he taught them, andthen, near Bethany," ascended to heaven intheir sight.

Mysterious Person.—The great peculiarityof the Scripture doctrine of the person ofChrist is that he is God and man united,two natures forming one personality. " Heis not divine alone, nor human alone, butdivine-human." He is the Eternal Word,John 1, the Son of God, and he is also theSon of man. Mark 11 : 13. This may bedifficult for us to comprehend ; but if afinite mind could comprehend the wholeof Christ's nature, Christ could not be theinfinite God he is declared to be. John1:4.Work and Offices of Christ.—These are

usually presented as threefold. The Bibleand Evangelical creeds describe the Media-tor as a prophet, priest, and king. As prophethe perfectly reveals the will of the Fatherto man ; as priest he is the perfect offeringfor sin, procuring redemption for all whowill accept of it ; as king, he is and willbecome rightful ruler and judge of thisworld, and be exalted above every namethat is named, putting all things under him,

receiving the praises of all created intelli-

gences.Jethro {je'thro orjHh'ro), his excellence. A

{)riest or prince of Midiaii, and father-in-

aw^ of Moses. Ex. 3:1. He is called Ra-guel (R. V. "Reuel"), Num. 10:29, andReuel, Ex. 2 : 18, and was probabiy knownby either name, while Jethro was his offi-

cial title. It is highly probable, too, that hewas a descendant ofAbraham by Keturah,the mother of Midian, Gen. 25 : 2 ; but whatwas the nature of his office as priest—orprince, as some say it should be rendered

—

we know not.Jew. 2 Kings 16 : 6. A name appUed first

to men of Judah. The most common title

for Jews in the Old Testament is "Israel"or " Israelites," but in the New Testament"Jews" is most frequently used. Theterms "Israel" and "Israelites" occur inScriptures about 2460 times; "Jew" and"Jews" about 275 times, and "Hebrew"or "Hebrews" about 50 times. "Jew" is

a broader title than Hebrews, as it may in-

clude Hellenists, Greek proselytes who be-came Jews, Acts 6:1; 24 : 18, and less spe-cific than IsraeUtes. See John 1 : 47 ; 2 Cor.11 : 22.

Hebrew is probably from Eber, a He-brew word meaning " to pass over," andthe name of an aiicestor of Abram, Gen. 10 :

24 ; 11 : 13. Abram is first called " the He-brew " in Gen. 14 : 13. The Egyptians,Gen. 39 : 14 ; 41 : 12, and the Philistines, 1

Sam. 4 : 6, knew the people by this title.

But they sometimes use it of themselves,but only when foreigners are thought of.

Gen. 40 • 15 ; Ex. 2 : 7. The favorite namewas " Israelites," and after the captivitythe title " Jews" came into vogue, but thetitle " Hebrews" was still used for the morestrict Jews, who preferred the Hebrew lan-guage, in distinction from the Hellenists orGrecian Jews. The Hebrew people weredescended directly from Abram, Gen. 12

:

1, through Isaac and Jacob, and are fre-

quently called the "seed of Abraham," Ps.105 : 6 ; John 8 : 37, or " children of Abra-ham," Gal. 3 : 7, or " children of Israel,"Ex. 1 : 13. God, to carry out his purposeand preserve his church, called Abrahamto leave his father's house and his country,and separated him and his household fromthe rest of mankind

; gave him specialpromises, made covenants with him, andconstituted him the "Father of the Faith-ful" to the world. From that time, fortwo thousand years, the visible church ofGod was confined to the family of thisman ; and for fifteen centuries the historyof this family is the only sacred history ofthe world. During fifty generations of thechildren of Adam the family of this man,or rather the descendants of a part of it,

"elected according to the purpose of God,"Rom. 9 : 11, enjoyed exclusive privileges

;

to the Israelites alone "pertaineth the adop-tion, and the glory, and the covenants, andthe giving of the law, and the service ofGod, and the promises, whose are the fa-

thers, and of whom as concerning the fleshChrist came, who is over all, God blessedforever. Amen." Rom. 9 : 45. They were

125

JEW PEOPLE'S DtCTIOifAPY JEZEBEL

separated from the world by most stringentlaws ; and it was necessary during all thattime for the rest of mankind, throughthe Jews, to learn the way to be saved.The darkness of death overshadowed allother lands. Thanks be to God ! when thefullness of time was come, when salvationwas completed by the life, death, and res-

iirrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, and thereservoir of truth was thus filled, the gateswere opened ; and the command was givento the church to go forth and to proclaimthe glad tidings of salvation to all nationsand to preach the gospel to everj' creature."The gospel preached unto Abraham,"before the giving of the law: "In theeshall all nations be blessed" was the first

proclamation "that God would justify theheathen through faith." Gal. 3 : 8. Noth-ing can more conclusively show the handof God in directing the history of theworld, and in controlling the affairs of na-tions, than the prophecies and the facts

connected with the history of Abraham andof his descendants. Two thousand yearsafter the promise was made to him ; in thyseed shall all the famihes and all the na-tions of the earth be blessed. Gen. 12 : 3

;

18 : 18 ; 22 : 18. It was fulfilled in the ad-vent of the Son of God, born of the seed ofAbraham. The fearful prophecies of Godconcerning the descendants of Abraham,uttered before they entered the promisedland, have been continually in progress offulfillment to the letter. The Jews havenot only undergone the horrors of thesiege and the loss of their country, sographically foretold and described in the28th chapter of Deuteronomy; but theyare, at this day, Uving witnesses to thetruth of God's word. More than threethousand years ago, while on a conqueringmarch, with visions of glory before them,they were warned of their future apostacy,and were told of the judgments that wouldfall upon them and upon their land. It

was said to them, "Thou shalt become anastonishment, a proverb and a by-wordamong all nations, whither the Lord shalllead thee." Deut. 28: 37. "These cursesshall be upon thee for a sign and for awonder, and upon thy seed." Deut. 28 :

45, 46. " The Lord shall scatter thee amongall people, from the one end of the eartheven unto the other; . . . and amongthese nations shalt thou find no ease, nei-

ther shall the sole of thy foot have rest."

Deut, 28 : 64, 65. This has been literally

the sad lot of this wonderful people for thelast eighteen hundred years. Besides theseforetold judgments upon the Jews thereare also in the word of God promises ofblessings yet to be enjoyed by them. Insome of these the world has an interest.

"While telling the Israelites of the woes thatshould come upon them, God added : "Andyet, for all that, when they be in the landof their enemies, I will not castthem away,neither will I abhor them, to destroy themutterly, and to break my covenant withthem : for I am the Lord their God." Lev.26 : 44. We are told " Blindness in part is

happened to Israel, until the fulness of the

126

Gentiles be come in. And so all Israelshall be saved : as it is written, There shallcome out of Sion the Deliverer, and shallturn away ungodhness from Jacob." Rom.11 : 25. Paul tells us, "Through their fall

salvation is come unto the G entiles. '

' Rom.11 : 11. And he informs us that the world is

again to be indebted to the Jews ; he says

:

"Now if the fall of them he the riches ofthe world and the diminishing of them theriches of the Gentiles ; how much moretheir fulness? " Rom. 11 : 11, 12. The res-

toration and conversion of the Jews is thusconnected with the great ingathering of allnations into the Church of Christ ; and thetime of this is at hand. The Jews by theirtalents and industry exert great influenceamong Christian nations. They have longbeen the great bankers of the world. TheRothschild family with its immense wealthhas controlled the money market. TheJews have famished great scholars andstatesmen. Neander, the church historian,and Stahl, the jurist, were converted Jews

;

the great musician, Mendelssohn, Barthol-di, Lord Beaconsfield, Gambetta, Castelar,were of Jewish extraction. They have dis-

tinguished themselves in all the occupa-tions except agriculture and manufactures.They are divided into orthodox and Uberalor reform Jews, who differ from each otheras the Pharisees and Sadducees of old.The former prevail in Russia, Poland andthe East ; the latter in Germany and Amer-ica. Many of the Jews to-day are deists, orrationalists. The number of Jews in theworld is estimated at 9,000,000, of whom50,000 hve in New York city, where theyaccumulate great wealth. The last wordof Christ and the apostles concerning thiswonderful people—which, like the burn-ing bush, are never consumed—is a wordof promise and hope that their blindnesswill be removed, and that after the fulnessof the Gentiles has come in "all Israelshall be saved." Rom. 11 : 26. We are in-

debted to the Jews for our knowledge ofGod, and of the way of salvation. All ofthe Scriptures were written by Jews. Moses,the prophets, and the apostles were all

Jews. Jesus Christ, our Lord, " was madeof the seed of David according to the flesh

;"

and he says :" Salvation is of the Jews."

John 4 : 22.

Jewry (jeit/ry), a word elsewhere ren-dered "Judah" and "Judsea." It occursonce in the Old Testament, Dan. 5 : 13,

where it is rendered " Judah " in the R. V.,and several times in the Apocryphal andNew Testament books. See Judah andJudaea.Jezebel {j^z'e-hll), chaste. Isabella. 1.

The daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre, andwife of Ahab, king of Israel, infamous for

her idolatry, wickedness and cruel perse-

cution of the prophets of Jehovah. SheestabUshed the worship of Baal and otheridols in the kingdom of Israel. 1 Kings 18

:

3-19. When Elijah caused 450 prophets ofBaal to be put to death this wicked womanthreatened to slay Elijah, but he escape'd.

Jezebel planned and executed the murderof Naboth, using the authority and name

JEZREEL OF TEE BIBLE. JOB

of the king, and showing her remarkableinfluence over the wicked Ahab and overthe leading men in the kingdom. 1 Kings21 : 1-13. Indeed, her character throughoutexhibits her as a remarkably able anddecisive but impious woman. For evenafter Ahab's death she maintained theascendency over her son Joram. The doomof this impious queen was predicted by theprophet Elijah, and was in due time visited

upon her to the very letter. See 1 Kings21 : 23, and 2 Kings 9 : 36, 37. See Ahab.2. A symbolical name of a woman in thechiirch at Thyatira, who corrupted thepeople; so called in allusion to Ahab'sidolatrous wife. Rev. 2 : 20-24,

Jezreel {jcz're-el). God hath planted. 1.

A city in the plain of the same name be-tween Gilboa and Little Hermon. It was aboimdary of Issachar. Josh. 19 : 18. Ahabchose it for his chief residence. The selec-

tion shows the ability of this wicked king.

Near by were a temple and grove of Astarte,

with an estabhshment of 400 priests sup-ported by Jezebel. 1 Kings 18 : 19 ; 2 Kings10 : 11. The palace of Ahab, 1 Kings 21 : 1,

probably containing his "ivory house," 1

Kings 22 : 39, was on the eastern side of thecity. Compare 1 Kings 21 : 1 ; 2 Kings 9 :

25, 30, 33. Jezebel lived by the city wall,

and had a high window facing eastward.2 Kings 9 : 30. It had a watch-tower, onwhich a sentinel stood. 2 Kings 9 : 17.

The gateway of the city on the east wasalso the gateway of the palace. 2 Kings9 : 34. The vineyard of Naboth was prob-ably on the vineclad hill outside the city

to the eastward. A spring near is nowCdl\e6. 'Ain-JalM, or the "Spring of GoU-ath," and is the " fountain " or " spring" in" Jezreel." 1 Sam. 29 : 1. After the fall ofthe house of Ahab, Jezreel also fell into adechne. It is now a miserable village of adozen houses, and known as Zerin. 2. Atown in Judah, in the neighborhood of thesouthern Carmel. Josh. 15 : 56. Here Davidin his wanderings took Ahinoam the Jez-reelitess for liis second wife. 1 Sam. 27 : 3

;

30:5.Jezreel, Valley of. A triangular plain

extending from the Mediterranean to theJordan, and from the ridge of Carmel tothe mountains in Gahlee. It is about 25miles long from east to west, and 12 mileswide from north to south. There Barakand Gideon triumphed ; Deborah sung herwar song ; Saul and Jonathan fell near by,on the mountains of Gilboa; here kingJosiah was mortally wounded by the Egyp-tians. From the base of this triangularplain three branches stretch out eastward,divided by two bleak gray ridges, one calledMount Gilboa, the other Little Hermon.The central branch is the richest as well asthe most celebrated. It is the valley ofJezreel proper ; the battle-field where Gid-eon triumphed and Saul and Jonathanwere overthrown. Judg. 7 : 1, flf. ; 1 Sam. 29and 31. The plain is noted for its wonder-ful richness.Joab {jo'db), whosefather is Jehovah. 1.

The son of Zeruiah, and nephew of David,and commander-in-chief of his army. He

was an accompUshed warrior, but a mostunscrupulous man. 1 Chron. 2 : 16 ; 11 : 6.

He treacherously assassinated Abner. 2Sam. 2 : 23 ; 3 : 27. When Absalom rebelledJoab adhered to David ; and contrary toexpress orders he put Absalom to death. 2Sam. 18 : 14. David then made Amasa gen-eral of his army, but Joab was so offendedthat he also assassinated Amasa, as he haddone Abner. 2 Sam. 20 : 10. Joab combinedin the plot to set Adonijah on the throne,in defiance of the will of David, who had,by divine direction, resolved to make Solo-mon king. 1 Kings 2 : 28. After the deathof David, Joab was slain at the altar,

whither he had fled for protection ; andwas buried in his own domain in the wil-derness. 2 Kings 2 : 5-34. 2. A descendantof Judah. 1 Chron. 4 : 14. 3. One whoseposterity returned from exile. Ezra 2:6; 8

:

9 ; Neh. 7 : 11.

Joasli {jo'dsh), Jehovah gives. 1. Theson and successor of Ahaziah, king ofJudah, called also Jehoash. On the mur-der of his brethren by Athahah, he wassaved by his aunt Jehosheba, the wife ofJehoiada the high priest, who hid him forsix years in one of the rooms of the tem-ple. When Joash was 7 years of age, Je-hoiada planned with Azariah and others,to place young Joash upon the throne, andto dethrone his grandmother, the wickedAthahah ; and the young king was crownedin the court of the temple with great so-lemnity. 2 Kings 11. Joash behaved him-self well while Jehoiada hved and was hisguide ; but no sooner was this good mandead than he began to hsten to the coun-sels of his wicked courtiers. Zechariah thepriest, son of Jehoiada, warned him of hissin and danger; but as a reward of hisfidelity, he was, by order of Joash, stonedto death between the porch and the altar,

prophesying that God would avenge hisdeath. 2 Chron. 24 : 20-22. After sufferinga variety of injuries from the Syrians, andafter being loaded with ignominy, Joashwas murdered by his own servants, after areign of 41 years. His remains were re-

fused a place in the royal sepulchre. Seealso 2 Kings 12 ; 13 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 22 : 10-12

;

23 ; 24. 2. The son and successor of Jeho-ahaz, king of Israel. He reigned two orthree years with his father and alone 14years. He departed not from the sins ofJeroboam, the son of Nebat ; neverthelesshewas successful in three campaigns againstthe Syrians ; and in one against Amaziah,king of Judah. Joash seems to have beenpossessed of more talents than virtues. Heis also called " Jehoash." 2 Kings 13 : 10-25 ; 14 : 1-16. 3. The father of Gideon.Judg. 6 : 11. 4. A son of Ahab, king ofIsrael. 1 Kings 22 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 25. 5.

One of David's distinguished warriors. 1Chron. 12 : 3, 21. 6. A descendant of Judah.1 Chron. 4 : 22.

Job {job). 1. The patriarch, from whomone of the poetical books of the Old Testa-ment is named. He lived in the land ofUz and belonged ,to the Aramean race,which had settled in the lower part of Mes-opotamia (probably to the soutn or south-

127

JOB, BOOK 0^ Pi:oPL:E'S dictionary JOHN THE APOSTLE

east of Palestine, in Idumean Arabia), ad-jacent to the Sabeans and Chaldeans. Theopinions of Job and his friends are thus in-teresting as showing a phase of patriarchalreUgion outside of the family of Abraham,and not controlled by the legislation ofMoses. The form of worship is similar tothe early patriarchal type ; with little ofceremonial ritual, without a separate priest-hood. Job is represented as a chieftain ofimmense wealth and high rank, blamelessin all the relations of Ufe, subjected to spe-cial trials, which he endured with humil-ity, and finally was rewarded by markedblessings and great prosperity. 2. Son ofIssachar, called Jashub. Gen. 46 : 13 ; 1Chron. 7 : 1.

Job, Book of. This is an historicalpoem, as is shown by the narrative pro-logue and epilogue in prose. Some ascribeits authorship to Moses in Midian, othersbring it down to the age of Solomon. It is

written in pure Hebrew, and shows inti-mate acquaintance with both Egyptian andArabian scenery and usages. Its theme is

the problem of evil, why the righteoussuffer and the wicked prosper in this world.After the outbreak of Job's despair, chap.3, there are three series of controversies, inwhich each of Job's friends makes an ad-dress, to which Job replies—save that inthe 32d series Zophar is silent. Chaps 4-26. Then Job makes a closing address toall three, 27, 28, followed by a striking solil-

oquy, 29-31. Elihu utters* four discourses,32-37, after which Jehovah speaks out ofthe whirlwind, 38-41, and Job is humbledand yet vindicated. The best critics ofevery age count this jxjetical book as one ofthe immortal master-pieces of genius. Car-lyle said that " there is nothing written ofequal Uterary merit." But it is no less esti-

mable for its religious and ethical worth,setting forth as it does the being and perfec-tions of Jehovah, the apostasy and guilt ofevil spirits and of mankind, the sovereigntyof divine providence, the mercy of God onthe basis of sacrifice and penitence, thedisciphnary nature of his people's sorrows,the wisdom of submission to his will, andthe assurance, in view of his infinite powerand wisdom, that all shall be well with hisfollowers in the end. The Book of Job"may be better understood by reading it

in the Revised English Version.Jocliebed [j6k'e-hM), whose glory is Je-

hovah. The wife and at the same time theaunt of Amram and the mother of Mosesand Aaron. Ex. 2 : 1 ; 6 : 20 ; Num. 26 : 59.

Joel {jo'el). One of the minor prophetsand son of Pethuel. Nothing is recordedof his personal history, but he belongsmost likely to the reign of Uzziah, and re-

sided in Judah. There are 14 persons ofthis name menttoned in the Bible.Joel, Book of. It may be divided into

two parts : I. 1-2 : 17 describes a sore judg-ment which is to come upon the land, andis used as a call to repentance. II.

2 : 18-3 : 21 contains the blessings whichJehovah will confer upon the chosen peo-ple, and announces when the Messiah hascome, the outpouring of the Spirit and the

128

complete conquest of Judah over her foes,resulting in absolute and unbreakablepeace. The second chapter contains aprophecy of a terrible plague of locusts,but a symbolical use is made of the incur-sion to foretell the attack of Judah's foes.

Joel's style is classical ;" it is elegant and

perspicuous, and at the same time nervous,animated, and sublime."

—

Ayre. The ful-

fillment of his Messianic prophecies is no-ticed in the New Testament. Acts 2 : 16-21 ; Rom. 10 : 13.

John the Apostle. The son of Zeb-edee and Salome, of Bethsaida. His fatherwas able to have " hired servants " and hismother was one of the women who aidedin Jesus' support, Luke 8 : 3, and took spicesto embalm his body. Mark 16 : 1. He is re-garded as the youngest of the twelve apos-tles, but had been a disciple of John theBaptist, who pointed out Jesus as the Lambof God to him. John 1 : 3&-37. John is

noted as " the disciple whom Jesus loved,"and as one of the three chosen to witnessthe restoration of Jairus' daughter, thetransfiguration, and the agony in the gar-den. At the last supper he reclined onJesus' bosom, and to his care Jesus on thecross committed his mother. He withPeter on the resurrection mom ran to theempty tomb of Jesus, and " he saw andbeheved." When with some others he wasfishing on the Sea of Galilee, he was thefirst to recognize the Lord standing on theshore. After the ascension, he and Jamesand Peter were the leading apostles, Gal.2:9, of the infant church, and guided its

counsels. He was banished for a time tothe isle of Patmos. Tradition representshim as closing his career at Ephesus. Hewas naturally bold and severe. Our Lordcalled him a "son of thunder," but he be-came amiable though firm and fearless.

John, Gospel op. The fourth Gospel is

ascribed to John, and was probably com-posed, or at least put in its present shape,at Ephesus, between a. d. 70 and 95. Theparticular design of it is expressed by theauthor to be that we might believe thatJesus is the Christ, the Son of God, andthat, beheving, we might have life throughhis name. John 20 : 31. Hence the sub-jects and discourses of this book have spe-cial relation to our Lord's character andoffices, and are evidently intended toprove his nature, authority, and doctrinesas divine. The gospel contains : A. Theprologue, 1 : 1-18 ; B. The history, 1 : 19 tochap. 21. 1. The preparation for Jesus'public ministry, (a) by John, 1 : 19-36 ; (6)

by the choice of disciples. 1 : 37-51. 2.

The pubhc labors of Jesus in doctrine andmiracle, chaps. 2-12. 3. Jesus in the pri-

vate circle of his disciples. Chaps. 13-17.

4. The history of the passion and resurrec-tion or public glorification of the Lord.Chaps. 18-21. " The Gospel of John is,"

says Schaff, "the gospel of gospels. It is

the most remarkable as well as most im-portant hterary production ever composed.. . . It is a marvel even in the marvellousBook of books. It is the most spiritual andideal of gospels. It brings us, as it were,

JOHN THE BAPTIST OF THE BIBLE. JORDAN

into the immediate presence of Jesus. It

gives us the clearest view of his incarnatedivinity and his perfect humanity."John, the Epistles of, are three in

number. They were Avritten in Ephesus,between a. d. 80 and 95, or possibly later.

The first has always been attributed to

John, though his name is neither prefixednor subscribed. It is a kind of practicalapplication of the gospel. It is addressedto Christians. The second epistle is ad-dressed to the "elect lady and her chil-

dren." The elect lady is supposed to havebeen some honorable woman distinguishedfor piety, and well known in the churchesas a disciple of Christ. Some, however,have thought some particular church andits members might be denoted. Thosewho adopt the latter opinion apply theterm to the church at Jerusalem, and theterm " elect sister," 2 John 13, to the churchat Ephesus. The third epistle, which is

addressed to Gaius, or Caius, a private in-

dividual, and is commendatory of his piety,

was written about the same time with theothers.John {jM) the Baptist, whom God

loves. The forerunner of our Saviour. Hewas the son of Zacharias and Ehsabeth,both belonging to priestly famihes. Luke1 : 5. His birth, name, and work were fore-

told by the angel Gabriel. He grew up aNazirite, and when about 30 years old be-gan to preach in the wilderness of Judaea.His dress, food, and manner of hfe wereMke Ehjah. He was fearless and faithful,

and met with success among the people

;

yet he was humble and gave great honorto Jesus, who came to his baptism. At therequest of Jesus, John, however, baptizedhim. John continued his labors with grow-ing popularity for a year and a half, whenhe was cast into prison by Herod, whom hereproved for marrying his brother PhiUp'swife. In prison his faith seemed to waver,for he sent to Jesus to know if he werereally the Messiah, and received a satisfac-

tory answer. Matt. 11 : 4-6. But the maUceof Herodias, whose connection with Herodwhom John had rebuked, wrought hisdeath. Matt. 14 : 6-12. John was beheadedin prison on Herod's birthday, at the re-

quest of the wicked Herodias. His disci-

ples buried his body and went and toldJesus.John (Mark). The Hebrew name of

the evangelist Mark. Acts 12 : 12, 25 ; 13 :

5, 13 ; 15 : 37. See Mark.John, Revelation of. See Revela-

tion.Jonadab (jdn'a-ddb), whom Jehovah im-

pels. 1. The son of Shimeah, and nephewof David. " He seems to have been one ofthose characters who, in the midst of greator royal families, pride themselves and arerenowned for being acquainted with thesecrets of the whole circle in which theymove."

—

Stanley. He advised the outrageof Tamar. 2 Sam. 13 : 3-5. 2. The form, oft-

repeated, in Jer. 35 for Jehonadab, whichsee.

Jonah (jo'nah), dove. The fifth of theminor prophets ; was the son of Amittai,

and a native of Gath-hepher. 2 Kings 14

:

25. He flourished in or before the reign ofJeroboam II., about b. c. 820. His storyis related in the book that bears his name.Christ tells of "the sign of the prophetJonah." Luke 11:29, 30. But the resur-rection of Christ itself was also shadowedforth in the history of the prophet. Matt.12 : 39, 41 ; 16 : 4. The mission of Jonah washighly symbolical. The old tradition madethe.burial place ofJonah to be Gath-hepher

;

the modern tradition places it at Nebi'Yumts, opposite Mosul.Jonatlian (jon'a-than), the gift of Jehovah.

1. A son of Gershom and a Levite, whoimpiovisly served as a priest, first to Micah,and then to the Danites in Laish or Dan.Judg. 17 : 18. 2. A son of Saul, 1 Chron. 8

:

33, distinguished for his lovely character.His brilUant exploit in Michmash, 1 Sam.13 and 14, illustrates his pious faith, his

bravery, see also 1 Sam. 13 : 3, when he wasabout 30 years old, and his favor with thepeople, who would not suffer him to beput to death for violating Saul's foolishvow. This valiant and generous prince," strong Uke a Hon and swift hke an eagle,"2 Sam. 1 : 23, loved David as his own soul.

1 Sam. 18 : 1-4 ; 19 : 2 ; 20. When he knewthat David was chosen of God for thethrone, he nobly yielded his own claims,and while holding to his father he had apme and disinterested friendship for Da-vid. 1 Sam. 23 : 16-18. He was slain withhis father, in battle with the Philistines atMount Gilboa. The beauty and pathos ofthe elegy in which David laments hisfriend are unsurpassed in literature. 2 Sam.1. David found and cared for the onlyson Mephibosheth. 2 Sam. 9. There are14 persons of this name mentioned in theBible.J o p p a {j6p'pah), or J a ph o (jd'pho),

beauty, now Jaffa. A town on the south-west coast of Palestine, in the territory ofDan. Josh. 19 : 46. The harbor, thoughalways as now a dangerous one, became theport of Jerusalem in the days of Solomon,and has been ever since. Here Jonah tookship to flee from the presence of hisMaker. Here, on the housetop of Simon,the taimer, " by the seaside," Peter had hisvision that led him to preach the gospel toGentiles. Acts 11 : 5. In population Joppahas greatly increased within 25 years. ATurkish calendar enumerates 865 Moslem,135 Greek, 70 Greek CathoKc, 50 Latin, 6Maronite, and 5 Armenian families. Thecity contains from 15,000 to 20,000 inhab-itants. There are flourishing colonies set-tled in the vicinity, which foster variousindustries.Jordan {jor'dan), the descender, called

"the river," Gen. 31 : 21; Josh. 1 : 11, hasa course of little more than 200 miles,from the foot of Anti-Lebanon to thehead of the Dead sea—136 miles in astraight line. It is the river of the greatdepressed valley of Palestine—the "de-scender," if not "the river of God" inthe book of Psalms. There were fords op-posite Jericho, to which the men of Jerichopursued the spies. Josh. 2:7; compare

129

JOSEPH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JOSHUA

Judg. 3 : 28. Higher up were the fords orpassages of Bethbarah, where Gideon layin wait for the Midianites, Judg. 7 : 24, andwhere the men of Gilead slew the Ephra-imites. Judg. 12 : 6. At one of these fordswas made the first recorded passage ofthe Jordan in the Old Testament. Gen.32 : 10. Jordan was next crossed, overagainst Jericho, by Joshua. Josh. 4 : 12, 13.

From their nearness to Jerusalem the lowerfords were much used. David, it is prob-able, passed over them in one instance tofight the Syrians. 2 Sam. 10 : 17 ; 17 : 22.

Thus there were two or more places atwhich the Jordan was usually forded ; andit must have been at one of these, if not atboth, that baptism was afterwards admin-istered by John the Baptist, and by the dis-ciples of our Lord. Our Lord was baptizedprobably at the ford near Bethabara orBetharty. The rains and the melting ofthe snows on Lebanon caused it torise and flood the valley. "The Jordanoverflowed all his banks all the timeof harvest." Josh. 3 : 15. The channelor bed of the river became brimful, sothat the level of the water and of the bankswas then the same. The bridges over theriver did not exist in early times, althoughthere are evidences of one near the lake ofGalilee in the Roman period, and perhapsin the time of Christ. See Galilee, by S.

Merrill. In the scriptural accounts of theJordan it is frequently mentioned as aboundary : " over Jordaii," '

' this " and " theother side," or " beyond Jordan," were ex-pressions familiar to the Israelites. In onesense, indeed, that is, in so far as it was theeastern boundary of the land of Canaan, it

was the eastern boundary of the promisedland. Num. 34 : 12. The Jordan rises fromseveral sources near Panium (Bdnids), andpasses through the lakes of Merom {Huleh)and Gennesaret. The two principal fea-

tures in its course are its descent and its

windings. From its fountain heads to theDead sea it rushes down one continuousinchned plane, only broken by a series ofrapids or precipitous falls. Between theLake of Gennesaret and the Dead sea thereare 27 rapids. The depression of the Lakeof Gennesaret below the level of the Med-iterranean is 653 feet, and that of the Deadsea. 1316 feet. The whole descent from its

source to the Dead Sea is 3000 feet. Its

width varies from 45 to 180 feet, and it is

from 3 to 12 feet deep.—ScMJ. The onlytributaries to the Jordan below Genne-saret are the Yarmuk (Hieromax) and theZerka (Jabbok).Josepli ijo'zef), increase. 1. The elder of

Jacob's two sons by Rachel, Gen. 37 : 3, andbeloved by his father. The gift of the newrobe, or coat ofmany colors, was perhaps in-

tended to give him the rights of primogeni-ture, as the son of his first wife, in place ofReuben who had forfeited them. Gen. 35

:

22 ; 1 Chron. 5 : 1. He was born in Meso-potamia. Gen. 30 : 22-24. By a wonderfulprovidence of God he was raised from aprison to be the chief ruler of Egypt underPharaoh. " The story of his father's fond-ness, of his protest against sin among his

130

brothers, of their jealous hostihty and hisprophetic dreams, of his sale by his breth-ren to Midianites and by them to Potipharin Egypt, of the divine favor on his pureand prudent Ufe, his imprisonment forthree to twelve years for virtue's sake, hiswonderful exaltation to power and his wiseuse of it for the good of the nation, of histender and reverent care of his father, hismagnanimity to his brethren, and his faithin the future of God's chosen people, is oneof the most pleasing and instructive in theBible, and is related in language inimita-bly natural, simple, and touching. It is

too beautiful for abridgment, and too fa-miliar to need full rehearsal."

—

Rand. Thehistory of Joseph is strikingly confirmedby the Egyptian monuments. Joseph mar-ried the princess Asenath, daughter of Po-tipherah, priest of On ; and his two sons,Manasseh and Ephraim, Gen. 41 : 50, whomJacob adopted, Gen. 48 : 5, became theheads of two of the twelve tribes of Israel2. The son of Heh and reputed father ofJesus Christ. He was a just man, and ofthe house and hneage of David. He hvedat Nazareth in Galilee. He espoused Mary,the daughter and heir of his uncle Jacob,and before he took her home his wife re-ceived the angehc communication recordedin Matt. 1 : 20. When Jesus was twelveyears old, Joseph took his mother andJesus to keep the passover at Jerusalem,and when they returned to Nazareth hecontinued to act as a father to the childJesus, and was reputed to be so indeed.But here our knowledge of Joseph ends.That he died before our Lord's crucifixionis indeed tolerably certain, by what is

related, John 19 : 27 ; and, perhaps, Mark 6 :

3, may imply that he "was then dead. Butwhere, Avhen, or how he died, we know not.3. Joseph of Arimathsea, a rich and piousIsraehte, probably a member of the GreatCouncil or Sanhedrin. He is further char-acterized as "a good man and a just."Luke 23 : 50. "We are told that he did not"consent to the counsel and deed" of hiscolleagues in the death of Jesus. On theevening of the crucifixion Joseph " wentin boldly unto Pilate and craved the bodyof Jesus." Pilate consented. Joseph andNicodemus then, having enfolded the sa-

cred body in the linen shroud which Joseph

.

had bought, placed it in a tomb hewn in arock, in a garden belonging to Joseph, andclose to the place of crucifixion. There is

a tradition that he was one of the seventydisciples. 4. Joseph, called Barsabas, andsumamed Justus : one of the two i)ersonschosen by the assembled church. Acts 1

:

23, as worthy to fill the place in the apos-tolic company from which Judas hadfallen.

Joshua (jdsh'u-ah), Saviour, or whose helpis Jehovah. Written also Hoshea, Oshea,Jehoshua, Jeshua, and Jesus. 1. Theson of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim. 1Chron. 7 : 27, and minister of Moses. Ex.24 : 13. He is mentioned first in connectionwith the fight against Amalek at Rephidim,when he was chosen by Moses to lead theIsraelites. Ex. 17

:

9. He was one of the

JOSIAH OF THE BIBLE. JUBILEE

twelve spies who were sent, Num. 13 : 17,

to explore the land of Canaan, and one ofthe two. Num. 14 : 6, who gave an encour-aging report of their journey. Moses,shortly before his death, was directed,

Num. 27 : 18, to appoint Joshua leader overthe people. God himself gave Joshua acharge through the lawgiver. Deut. 31:

14, 23. Under God's direction, Josh. 1 : 1,

Joshua assumed the command of the peo-ple at Shittim, sent spies into Jericho,

crossed the Jordan, fortified a camp at

Gilgal, circumcised the people, kept thepassover, and was visited by the Captainof the Lord's Host. The miraculous fall

of Jericho terrified the Canaanites. In thegreat battle of Beth-horon the Amoriteswere signally routed, and the south coun-try was open to the Israehtes. Joshua re-

turned to the camp at Gilgal, having con-quered half of Palestine. He defeated theCanaanites under Jabin king of Hazor.In six years six tribes, with 31 petty chiefs,

were conquered. Joshua, now stricken inyears, proceeded to make the division ofthe conquered land. Timnath-serah inMount Ephraim was assigned as Joshua'speculiar inheritance. After an interval ofrest, Joshua convoked an assembly from all

Israel. He dehvered two solemn addresses,recorded in Josh, chaps. 23, 24. He diedat the age of 110 years, and was buried inhis own city, Timnath-serah. Joshua'scharacter is a very noble one ; and fewblemishes are found in it. The favoreddisciple of Moses, he learned to be faithful

to the Lord God. Once, indeed, he was toojealous for what he conceived to be Mo-ses' honor. Num. 11 : 28, 29. He was gen-erally bold and fearless, though an unex-pected check at one time dispirited him.But, with these small exceptions, an ablecommander, a wise ruler, a faithful servantof the Lord, Joshua shines as a bright star

among the noble worthies of Old Testamenthistory. 2. An inhabitant of Beth-she-mesh, in whose land was the stone at whichthe milch-kine stopped when they drewthe ark of God with the offerings of thePhiUstines from Ekron to Beth-shemesh.1 Sam. 6 : 14, 18, B. c. 1124. 3. A governorof the city who gave his name to a gate ofJerusalem, 2 Kings 23 : 8, in the reign ofJosiah, B. c. 628. 4. Jeshua the son of Joza-dak. Hag. 1 : 14 ; 2:2; Zech. 3 : 1, etc.

Josiah (jo-sl'ah), whom Jehovah heals.

One of the pious kings of Judah. Hereigned 31 years, b. c. '640-610. He as-

cended the throne at the early age of eightyears, and before his eighteenth year he hadcut off and destroyed all the idols of theland, with their temples, groves, and mon-uments ; and had ransacked the sepulchresof the idolatrous priests, and burned theirbones upon the altars, in accordance withthe prophecy ofthe man of God, announcedin the presence of Jeroboam 326 years be-fore Josiah was born. 1 Kings 13 : 2 ; 2Kings 22 : 1, 2 ; 2 Chron. 34 : 1, 2. In theprosecution of the thorough repair and pu-rification of the temple, Hilkiah "foundthe book of the Law of the Lord by Mo-ses." Josiah immediately convoked the

whole realm, and in person read the bookof the Law to them, and exacted fromthem a promise to obey it. 2 Kings 22 :

8-

20 -, 2 Chron. 34 : 14-33. The Scythians aresupposed to have invaded Palestine be-tween the thirteenth and the eighteenthyear of his reign. Josiah was mortallywounded at Megiddo, and died at Jerusa-lem. Jeremiah the prophet was greatlyaffected by it, and composed an elegy onthe occasion, 2 Chron. 35 : 25, and all thoseaccustomed to celebrate in song the worthand achievements of men of great emi-nence, both men and women, mourned forJosiah for ages after his death. Indeed,the mourning was such as to become pro-verbial. Zech. 12 : 11. He was only 39years of age when he died.Jot, the Enghsh form of the Greek iota,

i. e., the smallest letter of the Greek alpha-bet. The Hebrew2/od, or y formed somewhatlike a comma ('). It is used metaphoricallyto express the minutest thing.J o t h am (jo'tham), Jehovah is upright,

1. The youngest son of Gideon, Judg. 9 : 5,

who escaped from the massacre of hisbrethren. His parable of the reign of thebramble is the earliest example of the kind,Judg. 9 : 7-21. 2. The son of king Uzziahor Azariah and Jerushah. After ruhng theJdngdom for some years during his father'sleprosy, he succeeded to the throne b. c.

758, when he was 25 years old, and reigned16 years in Jerusalem. He was contempo-rary with Pekah and with the prophet Isa-

iah. His history is contained in 2 Kings 15and 2 Chron. 27.

Journeyings of Israel. Num. 9 : 17-23. See Exodus, Sinai, and Wildernessof the Wanderings, and Table in Ap-pendix.Jubilee. Lev. 25. A festal year pre-

scribed by the Hebrew law. It recurredevery fiftieth year, after seven Sabbaths ofyears—not being, as some have supposed,the seventh sabbatical year—marking off agreat cycle of time, so that at each halfcentury the Israelitish polity began, as it

were, afresh ; a new morning of holy grat-ulation and recovered strength dawningon the land. All Hebrew servants wereset free, pledges of lands, personal prop-erty rights aUenated for any reason, wererestored, there being only one exception

—

that of houses built in walled towns. Lev.25 : 29-31. All were to be put back, as faras possible, into the position in which theybegan the 50 years. The account of thisinstitution, which had its type in theweekly Sabbath, is carefully given in thelaw. Lev. 25:8-16, 23-55. The jubileecommenced on the tenth day of the sev-enth month, and was proclaimed throughthe whole country. It was to be a yearwhen, as in the sabbatical year, the landlay untilled ; nor was there any formalgathering of its spontaneous produce, whichwas to be absolutely free to all comers. Ithas been disputed whether the law of thejubilee ever came into full operation.Little is directly recorded: but tnere areseveral allusions to it. Num. 36 : 4 ; Isa. 61

:

1, 2 ; Ezek. 7 ; 12, 13 ; 46 : 16-18. No d5ubt,

131

JUD^A PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY JUDAH, TERRITORY OP

like other commandments of the law, it

was neglected in days of declension andapostasy. It must have pointed forwardalso to that future state of glorious spiritualfreedom, where the inheritance of each re-

deemed one is his forever, no forfeitiixe ofhis high privileges to he dreaded in God'seternal kingdom.Judaea {ju-de'ah), or Judea, Province

of. A name apphed to that part of Canaanoccupied hy those who returned after theAssyrian and Babylonian captivities, Theword first occurs, Dan. 5 : 13 (A. V. "Jew-ry"), and the first mention of the "prov-ince of Judeea" (R. Y. '-Judah") is inEzra 5:8; it is alluded to in Neh. 11 : 3 (A.

V. "Judah"); in the Apocrj-pha the word"province" is dropped, and throughout it

and in the New Testament the expressionsare the " land of Judsea " and " Judsea." Ina wider and more improper sense "Judsea "

was sometimes apphed to the whole coun-try of the Canaanites, its ancient inhabit-ants, and even in the gospels we read ofthe coasts of Judsea "bevond Jordan."Matt. 19 :1 ; Mark 10 : 1. Judsea was strictly

the southern district, west ofthe Jordan, andsouth of Samaria. It was made a portionof the Roman province of Syria after Arch-elaus was deposed, a. d. 6," and was gov-erned by a procurator, who was subject tothe governor of Syria. See Canaan, Pal-estine, and Judah.Judsea, the Hill Country of. The

centml ridge of mountains stretching fromnorth to south, and forming as it were thebackbone of the land of Palestine. Luke1:65.Judaea, "Wilderness of. A wild and

desolate region extending from the hiU-country near Jerusalem southeast to theDead Sea, and averaging about 15 miles inbreadth. Matt. 3:1. It is a limestone coun-tn,', rough and barren, ^vith only patchesof grass. It seems never to have had manyinhabitants, and no cities. The traditional

scene of the temptation of Christ is in this

district, on a high mountain behind Jeri-

cho, very desolate, and no^v infestedwith beasts and reptiles. See Matt. 4:1;Mark 1 : 13.

Judah (ju'dah), praise. 1. The fourthson of Jacob and Leah, was bom in Meso-potamia. Gen. 29 : 35. The name wasgiven as an expression of the mother's grat-

itude. We know more of him than of theother patriarchs except Joseph, whose hfehe saved, advising the sale. Gen. 37 : 26-

28. His marriage, an incident in his son's

life, and his intrigue -with Tamar are record-

ed in Gen. 38. Judah became the surety for

the safety of Benjamin on the second join--

ney to Egypt. Gen. 43 : 3-10. His conductis worthy of all praise, and his plea for

Benjamin's hbertj' is one of the most touch-ing speeches in the Bible. Gen. 44 : 14-34.

He went down into Egvpt wath three sons.

Gen. 46 : 12. The tribe of Judah was al-

ways large and prominent, vying withEphraim for the supremacy. The propheticblessing which his father pronounced onJudah, Gen. 49 : 8-12, is very remarkable.It describes the warhke character and grad-

132

uallv increasing strength of the tribe, comp.Num. 2:3; Josh. 14 : 11 ; 15 : 1 ; Judg.1 : 1, 2 ; 1 Chron. 14 : 17 ; Ps. 18 : 40 ; Isa. 29 :

1 (where its capital is called Ariel, " hon ofGod ") ; Rev. 5:5; the duration of its power—yiz., "until the coming of Christ, whenJudsea became a province of Rome, comp.Luke 2:1-7; John 18 : 31 : Acts 5 : 37 ; andthe destrucrion of their city, a. d. 70, whenthe Christian dispensation had become es-tablished, compare Matt. 24 : 14 ; Acts 2:8;Rom. 10 : 18, in the glory and tritmiph ofthe Messiah.Judah, the Kingdom of. The kingdom

of Judah embraced not only the territoryof the tribe of Judah (see below), but alsoincluded the larger part of Benjamin onthe northeast, Dan on the northwest, andSimeon on the south. The area thus underthe dominion of Judah is estimated at 3435square miles. Besides this, Edom, subduedby David, continued faithful to Judah fora time, and the Red Sea ports furnished anoutlet for commerce.The family of David furnished all the 19

kings of Judah, but the eldest son did notalways succeed. Judah outlasted Israel135 years. After the division of the king-dom', B. c. 975, Judah maintained its sepa-rate existence for 389 years, until b. c. 5^6.During this period there were 19 rulers, allof the hneage of David, except Athaliah.During the first three reigns Israel and Ju-dah were in an attitude of hostihty. Israelunder Jeroboam was signally defeated. 2Chron. 13. Later, an alliance was formedby the marriage of Jehoshaphat's son withAhab's daughter, Athahah, 1 Kings 22 ; 2Chron. 18, who usurped the crown. Thetwo kingdoms combined against Syna,.The two great foes of Judah were Egypton the south and Assyria on the east.

From Egypt came Shishak, who humbledJudah, 2 Chron. 12 : 2-12 ; Zerah, whosemillion of men were routed by king Asa,2 Chron. 14 : 9-12 : and Josiah was slain atMegiddo. 2 Chron. 35 : 23. The childrenof Ammon, ]SIoab, and Mount Seir also in-vaded Judah during Jehoshaphat's reign,but they only destroyed one another. 2Chron. 20 : 22-25. The armies of Assyriamet with varied fortune. Tiglath-pileserdistressed Judah during the reign of Ahaz,2 Chron. 28 :20 ; Sennacherib's' host of 185,-

000 men was destroyed by the angel of theLord in Hezekiah's" reign, 2 Chron. 32 : 21

;

2 Kings 19 : 35 ; Manasseh was carried awaycaptive into Babylon, 2 Chron. 33 : 11 ; Je-hoiachin was also made captive ; Zedekiahrebelled against Nebuchadnezzar, and wasdefeated, his sons slain before his eyes, andhe made captive ; Jerusalem was taken inB. c. 586, and the history of the kingdom ofJudah was ended.Judah, Territory of. Extent.—The

district assigned to the tribe of Judah inthe Promised Land, with its cities, is de-scribed in Josh. 15. It extended across thewhole of Western Palestine, from the DeadSea on the east to the Mediterranean onthe west. The average extent of this dis-

trict was 50 miles from east to west and45 miles from north to south, and its area

JUDAS OF THE BIBLE. JUDGES

about half that of the State of Connecticut.

A portion of this territory was subsequentlycut oflF for Simeon, which thus became thefrontier tribe on the south. Josh. 19 : 1-9.

A portion of the northwestern part wasalso given to Dan. Comp. vs. 40-48

.

The territory of Judah comprised fourregions quite distinct in physical features

:

1. The south country, or Negeb, where thefertile land shaded oflF into the wilderness.

2. The valley, plain, or Shefelah, lying be-

tween the Mediterranean and the centralhill-country. Josh. 15 : 33-47. ThisAvasanexceedingly fertile country, occupied bythe Philistines, who constantly disputedpossession. 3. The hill-country, occupyingthe central range of mountains. Josh. 15

:

48-60. This region was favorable for theoUve and vine. 4. The wilderness, slopingfrom the central hills to the Dead Sea, at

which it terminates in precipitous cUffs,

Josh. 15 : 61, 62. This barren tract has evi-

dently been uncultivated and uninhabitedfrom the remotest times, for here alone, ofall Palestine, are found no traces of theruins of former cities. An exception mustbe made of the fringe of the Dead Sea,where were six cities. Josh. 15 : 21-62.

Judas iju'das). 1. The son of Jacob,"Judah" in R. V. Matt. 1:2,3. 2. Thefaithless apostle who betrayed his master.Matt. 10 : 4 ; Mark 3 : 19 ; Luke 6 : 16. Hewas Simon's son, John 6 : 71, and is calledIfioariot, probably from his birthplace, per-hap from Kerioth in Judah, Josh. 15 : 25,

or from Kartan, or Kartah, in Galilee. Josh.21 : 32, 34, Of this man's earlier life weknow nothing, nor for what reason he wasinduced to follow Jesus. Why our Lordappointed Judas an apostle, the sacred nar-rative does not tell us. Jesus knew andexpressed his knowledge of Iscariot's char-acter. John 6 : 64, 70, 71. In callinghim our Lord acted only in accordancewith the general administration of hiskingdom. This is illustrated by one of hisparables. Matt. 13 : 24-30 ; and it is no morethan we continually see,—ungodly men inplace and power, both in the world and inthe church, with gifts which they abuseand responsibilities which increase theircondemnation. It has often been a puzzleto those who did not understand the moralgovernment of God, comp. Ps. 73 ; but hewill eventually vindicate his wisdom andhis justice. Meanwhile valuable lessonsof warning and circumspection are taughtby the fate of such as have perverted theirprivileges to their own ruin. Judas main-tained a fair character among his fellow-apostles, and was entrusted with the cus-tody of their money, John 12 : 6 ; 13 : 29

;

nor do they seem to have suspected himeven when our Lord was distinctly warn-ing them that one of their number wouldbetray him. Matt. 26 : 21-24 ; John 13 : 22.

This was Judas' question to the priests

:

"What will ye give me?" Matt. 26:15.Satan espied his opportunity and took it.

Luke 22 : 3. Probably Judas began to seethat he was suspected, and, when the Lordin answer to his hypocritical question, haddistinctly told him of his treason, full of

additional passion, he went recklessly abouthis work. Matt. 26 : 25 ; John 13 : 26-80,

He was fulfilling prophecy, but was uncon-scious of it. His own evil heart it was thatprompted him ; and therefore the guilt ofhis deed was upon himself When con-fronted with the results of his base treach-ery, he was seized with remorse, returnedthe bribe, and hanged himself 3, One de-scribed as one of the Lord's brethren, Matt.13 : 55, called also Juda, Mark 6 : 3 A, V.An interesting story is related of his familyby Eusebius, The emperor Domitian wasalarmed by what he had heard of Messiah'skingdom, and ordered some of the descend-ants of the house of David to be sought outand brought to him. Those so presentedto the emperor were the grandsons of Ju-das ; but tne hardness of their hands, prov-ing that they were but ordinary peasants,and their description of the spintual na-ture of the new sovereignty, removed all

apprehensions. They were let go, and Uvedon, honored as the Lord's relatives, into thereign of Trajan. 4. A brother of James,and one of the apostles ; called also Thad-daeus and Lebbseus. Matt. 10 : 3 ; Mark3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 16 ; John 14 : 22 ; Acts 1

:

13 ; Matt. 13 : 55. 5. Judas of Galilee, aleader of an insurrection " in the days oftaxing "

—

i. e., the census—a. d. 6, and who,according to Gamaliel, was very successfulfor a time, but was ultimately completelydefeated. Acts 5 : 37. We find in Josephusan allusion to a man, who is there said tohave been born in the city of Gamala inGaulanitis, and to have been the founderof a new sect, which did not differ fromthat of the Pharisees save in a fanaticallove of liberty and refusal to support theRoman state. 6. The one whose house inStraight street, Damascus, sheltered Paulduring his blindness. Acts 9:11, 17. ThisJudas may have kept an inn ; it is unlikelythat he was a disciple. 7. Judas, surnamedBarsabas, a " chief man among the breth-ren," a "prophet," who was chosen alongwith Paul and Barnabas and Silas to carrythe decisions of the council of Jerusalem,A. D. 50, to Antioch. Acts 15 : 22-33.

Jiide (jude), Epistle of. It is referredto by Clement of Alexandria, TertulUan,and'Origen. It was probably written inPalestine, about a. d. 65. This epistle seemsto have been intended to gnard the faith-

ful against prevalent errors, and to urgethem to constancy in the faith. It is notimprobable that Peter had read Jude'sepistle, when he wrote his Second epistle

;

and that the thoughts, under the influenceof the Holy Spirit, had made a strong im-pression upon his mind.Judges. The judges were rulers sent of

God to deliver the Israelites from their op-pressors. Their power extended over por-tions of the country only, and some of them .

were contemporaneous. Their chief workwas that of deliverers and captains in war.While Samuel as a judge gave somethinglike a settled government to the south,there was scope for the irregular exploitsof Samson on the borders of the Philistines.

Samuel at last established his authority as

133

Judges, book of PEOPLE'S DICTIOXASY JTSTTFICATION

judge and prophet, but still as the servant '

of Jehovah, only to see it so abused by hissons as to exhaust the patience of the "peo-ple, who at length demanded a ling, afterthe partem of the surrounding nations.The following is a partial list of the judges,and the approximate length of their rule

:

First oppression, by Mesopotamia—S years.First juage : Othniel—iO years. Second op-pression, by Moab—IS years. Second judge :

Ehud—50 years : third judge : Shamgar

—

untnown. Third oppression, by Jabin andSisera—20 years. Fourth judge : Deborahand Barak-—iO years. Fourth oppression,by Midian—7 years. Fifth judge : Gideon-^ years ; sixth judge : Abimelech—

3

years' seventh judge: Tola—23 years;eighth judge : Jair—22 years. Fifth op-pression, by Ammon—^18 years. Xinth judge:Jephthah-^ years ; tenth judge : Tbzan—

7

years : eleventh judge : Elon—^10 years :

twelfth judge : Abion--S years. Sixth op-pression, by the Philistines—iO years. Thir-teenth judge : Samson—20 years : four-teenth judge: Eli—10 years; fifteenthjudge : SamueLJudges, Book of, derives its title from

the fact that it gives us the history of theIsraehtes under the administration of 15Judges, viz.. frcim 18 or 20 years after thedeath of Joshua to the time" of SauL Thechronology is uncenain. This book hasbeen well 'styled a commentary upon thetext: "Righteousness exalteth" a nation;but sin is a reproach to any people." Prov.14 : -Si It may be divided' into two parts :

1. Chaps, S-16, an account of, God's suc-cessive deliverances : 2. Chaps. 17-21, anaccount, detached from the preceding andout of chronological order, of the inv'asionof Laish by the Danites. in connection withthe story of ^licah and his priest, Jonathan,chaps. 17-18; and an account of the re-

venge of the insult to the Levite, chaps.19-21. the whole prefaced with an introduc-tion, chaps. 1-3. The book is quite evi-

dently a compilation from existent andtrustwonhy materials. Its date is uncer-tain.Judgment, the Day of. God is called

'• the Judge of all the earth." Gen. IS : 25.

and il is reasonable to suppose that he willrighteously administer his dominions. Inthe world ."however, the ungodly are oftenseen to prosper, and the righteous to be op-pressed. And this has sometimes griev-ously perplexed God's servants, who^havenot known how to reconcile the fact with hisholy justice. Ps. 73. Scripture, therefore,points onward to a time when all these ap-parent anomalies will be explained, whena great assize vnll sit. and a just recompenseof reward will be meted out to men. EccL11 : 9 ; 12 : 14 ; Acts 24 : 25. This judgment.we are told, shall be exercised bv Christ.

Acts 10 : 42 : 17 : 31 ; Rom. 14 : 10. Men mightbe judged either individually, each on hisdeparture from the world, or collectively.Scripture gives us reason to believe thatthe latter will be the course of God's pro-cedure. Man. 25 : 31-46 : Rev. 20 : 12. 13 :

and a <lay is spoken of, sometimes calledtiie " la.n'day," John U ;34, gonietiiaes tbe

"great day," Jude 6, when this shall be.The sp-ace" of time to be so occupied it is

impossible for us to calculate : about thenearness or distance of that day it is use-less to speculate. Matt. 24 : 36 ; it will be astrict and searching iudgment. Matt. 12 : 36,so that the practical lesson we have to learnis. to be prepared, to judge ourselves, thatwe be not judged and condemned of theLord. 1 John 2: 28 : 4:17.Judgement Hall. The word prsdorium

is so translated five times in the A. V. ofthe New Testament, and in those five pas-sages it denotes two different places, 1. InJohn 18 : 28. 33 : 19 : 9. it is the residence, R.v., "palace," which Pilate occupied whenhe visited Jerusalem, The site of Pilate'sprsetorium in Jerusalem has given rise tomuch dispute, some supposing it to be thepalace of king Herod, others the tower ofAntonia : but it was probably the laner,which was then and long afterw'ard the cita-

del of Jerusalem. 2. In Acts 23 : 35 Herod'sjudgment hall (R. V. reads palace) or pne-torium in Casarea was doubtle^ a part ofthat magnificent range of buildings theerection of which by king Herod is de-scribed in Josephus. The word " palace,"or " Caesar's court," in the A. V., Phil. 1

:

13. R. v., "praetorian." is a translation ofthe same word prsetoriiun. It may herehave denoted the quaner of that d'etach-ment of the praetorian guards which wasin immediate attendance upon the empe-ror, and had barracks in Mount Palatine atRome.Julius (ju'U-n? OTjul'yus). A centurion

of Augrustan Band (which see), underwhose charge Paul was conveyed to Rome.Acts chaper 27, 28. He was cotirteous tothe apostle, and may be the same with Ju-lius Priscus. subsequently prefect of thepraetorian guards.Jumper. Unquestionably, the original

intends the reiem {Eetama r'setam), a shrubof the broom family, attaining a height ofabout 12 feet. Under its shade travellersare glad to creep on a sultry day for a noon-time nap. and thus Elijah la'y and sleptafter his long journey. 1 Kings 19 : 4, 5.

Jupiter (Jii'pi-ier). The heathen godworshipped by the Greeks under the nameof Zeus. He "was supposed to exercise su-preme ix)wer ; but the actions attributed tohim were frequently in the highest degreesensual and abominable. Antiochus Epiph-anes dedicated the temple at Jerusalemto this deity as ZeusOlympius. that on Ger-izim to him as Zeus Xenius. the " defenderof strangers." 2 ^tacc. 6:2. He is nvo or •

three times mentioned in the Xew Testa-ment. Acts 14 : 12, 13 : 19 : 35.

Justification. A term tised to implythe declaring or accounting of a personjust or righteous before God. If any onewere free" from sin. if he perfectly obeyedGod's commandments, he wotild really bejust, not exposed to the pienalty of trans-

gression. Rom. 2 : 13. But mankind, as

siiiful. are not just in this sense, and can-not be so treated. Ps 143 : 2 : Rom. 3 : 19,

20. 23 : 1 John 1 : 8. If. then, they are to beflreed&omthe coQdemnation of sin, ifthey

KAB OR CAB OF THE BIBLE. KEILAS

are to be dealt with as those not amenableto God's law, it must be not by tlie estab-lishment of their innocence, but by theremission of their guilt. And it was for

this that the Lord Jesus Christ came intothe world, and offered himself a sacrifice

for sin, that men might be delivered fromthe condemnation into which their sins

had cast them, Rom. 3 : 24, 25 ; 2 Cor. 5 :

21 ; 1 John 1:7; 2:2. The Scripture there-fore teaches that we are justified by faith

in Christ. Rom. 3 : 28 ; Gal. 2 : 16. Thisdoctrine is thus expressed in the eleventharticle of the Anglican church :

" We areaccounted righteous before God only for

the merit of our Lord and Saviour JesusChrist by faith, and not for our own worksor deservings. Wherefore that we are jus-tified by faith only is a most wholesomedoctrine, and very full of comfort." Theoriginating cause of justification is God'sfree grace and loving pity for a fallen world.John 3 : 16 ; Rom. 5:8; Eph. 2 : 4-8. Themeritorious cause is the sinless life andsacrificial death of Christ, Rom. 4 : 25, forthe virtue of which God could withoutmoral fault, or detriment to justice, remitsin. The instrumental cause is faith,whereby we receive the atonement, ac-cepting God's mercy on the terms on whichhe offers it. Rom. 3 : 30 ; 5 : 11. Those whoare so justified are at peace with God, andhave all the advantages of such a state ofreconcihation. Rom. 5 : 1, 2. Justified mendesire and endeavor to walk in holiness ofUfe. Rom. 8 : 1. Gratitude for the mercyreceived will incline them to do that whichis well pleasing in God's sight. They feelthat they have been purchased to be his,

and must glorify him in their body andtheir spirit. 1 Cor. 6 : 20. This will betheir mark, the token, the proof that theyare no longer enemies, but friends; notsentenced culprits, but beloved children.Should any not so walk and act, they can-not be God's children. Such a faith astheirs, a faith which worketh not by love,is empty and useless. Jas. 2 : 17, 26. Abra-ham's obedience was the proof that hepossessed that faith which was counted tohim for righteousness. Of justification,then, it may be briefly said that—1, its

source is the grace of God ; 2, its groundthe mediatorial work of Christ ; 3, faith theway by which we receive it ; and, 4, theholy life of a believer the evidence of its

possession ; or, yet more briefly, it is orig-inally by grace, meritoriously by Christ,instrumentally by faith, evidentially bygood works,

KKab or Cab. See Measures.Kabzeel {kdb'ze-el), gathered hy God.

Called Jekabzeel when rebuilt after thecaptivity, Neh. 11 : 25, a city of the tribe ofJudah, situated farthest to the south, Josh.15:21; was the birthplace of Benaiah, theson of Jehoiada, 2 Sam. 23 : 20 ; 1 Chron.11 : 22.

Kadesh, SQcrcd, or Kadesli-bamea

{ka'desh-hdr'ne-ah). A place on the south-ern frontier of Canaan. It was "elevendays," or about 165 miles, distant from Ho-reb, Deut. 1:2: on the border of Edom,Num. 20 : 16 ; not far from Gerar, Gen, 20

:

1 ; to the east of Bered, Gen. 16 : 14 ; in thedesert of Zin, Num. 20 : 1 ; 27 : 14 ; 33 : 36 ;

Deut. 32 :51 ; and the point to wMch Che-dorlaomer returned, having driven the Ho-rites over the Arabah into the Et Tih region,and then going northward. Gen. 14 : 7.

In Scripture it is sometimes called Kadeshalone, and sometimes Kadesh-barnea, andis identical with Meribah-kadesh, Ezek. 47

:

19 ; Josh, 15 : 3, 23 ; with En-Mishpat = thefountain ofjudgment. Gen. 14 : 7 ; and withRithmah = the broom. Num. 33 : 18, thuscalled from a shrub growing in the desert.Spies were sent into the land of Canaan.The people rebelled, and were condemnedto 40 years sojourn in the wilderness, Num.13 : 14, during which time Kadesh seems tohave been their chief centre. At the endof 40 years they encamped again at Kadeshfor a march to Canaan. Num. 20 : 1. HereMiriam died and was buried, and the rockwas smitten for water. Num. 20 : 1-21, Itwas 40 to 50 miles directly south of Beer-sheba.Kanab (kd'nah), place of reeds. 1, A

town in the district of Asher, Josh. 19 : 28;

now a village, 'Ain Kana, six miles south-east of Tyre, 2. A river forming the boun-dary between Ephraim and Manasseh. Josh.16:8; 17:9.Kedar {ke'dar), dark-skinned. Secend

son of Ishmael. Gen. 25 : 13. From himdescended the leading tribes of Arabia andof the land east of Palestine. They andthe country bear the name of Kedar. Isa.21 : 16 ; Jer. 49 : 28. They were nomads,Mving in black hair-tents, Son^ of Sol. 1

:

5, as the modern Bedouins do, or Jn villages,Isa. 42 : 11, and were rich in flocks andherds, and noted as archers and mightymen.Kedesh (ke'desh), sanctuary. 1. A town

on the southern boundary of Judah, Josh.15 : 23 ; perhaps identical with Kadesh orKadesh-barnea. 2. A city of Issachar ; as-signed to the Gershonite Levites. 1 Chron.6 : 72. In the parallel hst. Josh. 21 : 28, its

name is Kishon. 3. A fortified city belong-ing to the tribe of Naphtali; allotted tothe Gershonite Levites, Josh. 20 : 7 ; 21 : 32

;

1 Chron. 6 : 76, and made a city of refuge.It was the. residence of Barak, Judg. 4: 6,

and here Deborah assembled the tribes ofZebulon and Naphtah. Judg. 4 : 11. Itwas taken by Tiglath-pileser in the reignof Pekah, 2 Kings 15 : 29, and here the bat-tle took place between Jonathan Macca-bseus and Demetrius. 1 Mace. 11 : 63. Nowit is a small village, Kades, ten miles northof Safed and four miles northwest of Me-rom, beautifully situated on a high ridgejutting out in the depressed basin throughwhich the Jordan flows to the Sea of Me-rom. It is surrounded with ruins ; numer-ous sarcophagi have been found here.K e i 1 a h {kei'lah or keVlah), fortress. Acity in the lowland of Judah, near thePhiUstiae frontier. Josh, 15 ; 44. When

KENATH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY KmGS, THE BOOKS OF

captured and plundered by a Philistine in-vasion David came to its rescue, but the in-habitants treacherously plotted with Saulfor his betrayal. 1 Sam. 23 : 1-13. Afterthe captivity its rulers aided in restoringthe walls of Jerusalem, Neh. 3 : 17, 18 ; nowKila, seven miles east of Beit Jibrin,Kenatli (ke'nath), possession. A city of

Gilead, in the tribe of Manasseh ; capturedby Nobah, Num. 32 : 42 ; a place of splen-dor and importance under Rome ; a Chris-tian bishop's see; 20 miles from Bostra;now called Kunawat.Kenite {ke'nite or k&a'Ue), smith. A tribe

of Midian, between Palestine and Sinai,and east of the Gulf of Akabah. Theirland was promised to Abraham. Gen. 15 :

19. Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, was aKenite. Judg. 1 : 16. They were men-tioned in Balaam's prophecy. Num. 24 : 21.

Part of the tribe joined Israel and Uvedsouth of Judah. Judg. 1 : 16. One familymigrated to the far north. There Heberdwelt. Judg. 4 : 11. The Kenites werefriendly with the Canaanites, Amalekites,and IsraeUtes. Saul and David sparedthem in their raids on Amalek on accountof their former kindness. 1 Sam. 15 : 6 ;

27 : 10 ; 30 : 29. A family of Kenites cameof Hemath, father of the house of Rechab.1 Chron. 2 : 55.

Kidron or Cedron, John 18 : 1, A. V.,{kid'ronoT ke'dron), or Kedron, 2 Sam. 15

:

23 ; 1 Kings 15 : 13 ; black brook. From aHebrew root signifying "black," not fromcedars, cedar-brook. It is a small stream,dry in summer, but growing into a torrentin the rainy season ; rises 13^ miles north-west of Jerusalem ; runs in a southeasterndirection until it reaches the northwesternshore of the Dead Sea. Here Athaliah wasexecuted, 2 Kings 11 : 16 ; here Maachah'sidols were burnt, 1 Kings 15 : 13 ; 2 Chron.15 : 16 ; and hither the impurities and abom-inations of idol-worship were regularlycarried and destroyed. 2 Chron. 29 : 16

;

30 : 14 ; 2 Kings 23 : 4, 6, 12. In the time ofJosiah it became the common burial-placeof the city, 2 Kings 23 : 16, and so it is to-

day. The two events, however, connectedwith it, and which give it its greatest in-

terest, are David's crossing it on his flightfrom Jerusalem when Absalom rebelled, 2Sam. 15 : 23, 30 ; and Christ's crossing it onhis way to Gethsemane. John 18 : 1 ; Mark14 : 26 ; Luke 22 : 39. As Caesar crossed theRubicon for the mihtary conquest of theworld, so Christ crossed the Kedron for thesalvation of the world.Kingdom of God, of Christ, of

Heaven. These terms describe: 1, a life

of righteous allegiance to Christ, enteredby faith, lived by love, and crowned withglory. Matt. 6 : 33, etc. ; 2, the condition ofthings Christ came to explain, Luke 1 : 33Acts 1 : 3, and to bring on earth, Matt. 4

17 ; 3, Christ's rule over Israel, Matt. 21 : 13

4, the rule that God offered or committedto Israel, Matt. 21 : 43 ; 1 Chron. 17 : 14 ; 5,

the state of things in the history of thechurch during the conflict on earth of theso-called kingdom of grace, preparatory tothe kingdom of glory, Matt. 13 ; 6, Christ's

136

rule in spiritual and eternal righteousnessover the redeemed earth, Rev. 12 : 10, incontrast with the world-powers, Dan. 7 :

18; then the kingdom will destroy andtake the place of the four monarchies,Dan. 7, and have its glorious manifestation

;

7, the visible glory of Christ, Matt. 16 : 28

;

8, the rule of God the Father over earthand heaven. Matt. 6 : 10 ; 9, the heavenlystate. Matt. 8 : 11. The kingdom of Godis perfectly estabhshed in the heavens.Matt. 6 : 10. The power and glory of thedivine kingdom are shown in a measure increation and providence. From the moralkingdom the earth has revolted. God re-estabUshed it in Israel, taking the king-ship himself. Ex. 19 : 6 ; Hos. 13 : 10. Hemade the kingship visible in David, 1 Sam.16, and permanent in his family. Ps. 89

:

20, 28, 36. The kingdom ceased as a visiblepower, with the loss of its inner spirit,

when the nation lapsed and persisted inidolatry. The prophets foretold its restora-tion, Dan. 12 : 7-13 ; Ps. 2 ; Isa. 2 ; Mic. 4

;

Jer. 23 : 5 ; Ezek. 34 : 23 ; John the Baptistcame to announce it. Matt. 3:2. JesusChrist preached it. Matt. 4 : 17 ; explainedits character and demands, as, for instance,that its citizens must be holy, meek, Christ-like, etc., that when established it will bea condition of peace, purity, and glory,Matt. 25 : 34 ; Mark 9 : 47 ; Acts 14 : 22

;

Christ came as the King to Jerusalem, Luke19 : 38 ; comp. Luke 1 : 32, but was rejected,and took the kingdom from Israel. Matt.21 : 43. He taught its mysteries to the dis-

ciples, especially after his resurrection.Acts 1:3; and sent them forth to preachit. He declared that the time of its mani-festation was known only to the Father.Acts 1:7. He laid the foundations of it onthe day of Pentecost by the outi)ouring ofthe Holy Spirit, and rules it from his thronein heaven. The disciples went everywherepreaching the word of grace, 1 Thess. 2

:

12, and persuading men to enter the king-dom by faith and holiness. Acts 8 : 12 ; 20

:

25 ; 28 : 23. The kingdom is to be fullymanifested at the coming of Christ, theSon of man. 2 Tim. 4:1; Dan. 7 : 13 ; Matt.13 : 43 ; Luke 22 : 29. At " the end " Christis to deliver up to the Father the mediato-rial kingdom that he received at his ascen-sion, Eph. 1 : 20, after having reigned andput down all rule, authority, and power,and all enemies under his feet, 1 Cor. 15

:

24 ; and the kingdom of God, without dis-

tinction of persons, shall be complete andforever. Heb. 1 : 8. The members of the" invisible church " are citizens of the king-dom of heaven.Kings, the Books of. In the Hebrew

canon they formed one book, as did thebooks of Samuel, which were also calledbooks of the Kings. The two books ofKings deal especially with the theocraticpromise of 2 Sam. 7 : 12 ; see 1 Kings 14 :

7-

11 ; 15 : 29 ; 16 : 1-7 ; and treat the historyfrom the kingly side, and show the evil ofschism and the worship of idols set up for

political reasons, as bv Solomon, 1 Kings11, and Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12 : 26. Thereign of Solomon is described, with a mi-

Km OF THE BIBLE. KORAH

nute account of the glorious temple andthe royal houses. The story of the revolt

of the larger part of the land to form thekingdom of Israel follows, and of the fre-

quent changes of dynasty, no less thanseven, which furnished 19 kings, every oneevil, during the 253 years of its existence.

Captivity of the best of the land closed thehistory of this kingdom. The same booksalso show that David's royal house contin-ued unbroken through a series of 19 kings,reigning in Jerusalem about 130 yearslonger, till Judah was punished for its

idolatry. See list of kings and prophets inAppendix.The author cannot be identified. An-

cient tradition in the Talmud names Jere-miah ; some have supposed them compiledby Ezra or Baruch. The books, originallyone, have a very marked unity of design,plan, and style, and were first divided inthe Septuagint. They are in large measurea compilation from existent documents.They have always had a place in the Jew-ish canon. The concise narrative is illus-

trated, enlarged, and confirmed by thebooks of Isaiah and Jeremiah. This his-

tory is referred to in the New Testament,Luke 4 : 25 ; Acts 7 :47 ; Rom. 11 : 2 ; Jas. 5

:

17, and modern research is continuallybringing new evidence to the truth of thehistory.Kir ijcir), waU, or place surrounded with

walls. The city from which the Syriansemigrated when they came to settle in theregion north of Palestine, and to whichTiglath-pileser sent the captive Syriansafter the conquest of Damascus. 2 Kings16 : 9 ; Amos 1:5; 9:7. About the locationof this city scholars disagree, some placingit in Armenia, on the river Kar ; othersidentifying it with Carena, or Carna, inMedia.Kir-haraseth (kir'hdr'a-sUh), brick for-

tress, 2 Kings 3 : 25 A.V. ; or Kir-hareseth,Isa. 16 : 7 ; or Kir-haresh {kir-hd'resh), Isa.

16 : 11 A. V. ; or Kir-heres {kir-he'res), Jer.

48 : 31, 36 ; or simply Kir of Moab, Isa. 15

:

1. A strong fortress in Moab, situated nearthe southeastern shore of the Dead Sea. It

is now called Kerak.Kirjath.-arba {kir'jath-dr'hah) , R. V.

,

Kiriath-arba. The city of Arba, Arba beingits founder, or the city of Four—Abraham,Isaac, Jacob, and Adam having been buriedthere—is mentioned Gen. 23 : 2 ; 35 : 27

;

Josh. 14 : 15 : 15 : 13, 54 ; 20 : 7 ; 21 : 11 ; Judg.1 : 10; Neh. 11 : 25. SeeHebron andMaiTire.Kirjath-jearim (kir'jath-je'a-rim), R. V.,

kiriath-jearim, the city of woods. One ofthe four cities of the Gibeonites, Josh. 9

:

17, situated on the border of Judah andBenjamin, Josh. 15 : 9 ; 18 : 14, 15, but be-longing to Judah, Josh. 15 : 60 ; Judg. 18 :

12 ; was also called Baalah, Josh. 15 : 9, 10,or Baale of Judah, 2 Sam. 6 : 2, or Kirjath-baal. Hither the ark was brought fromBeth-shemesh, 1 Sam. 6 : 21 ; 7 : 1, 2, andhere it remained until it was removed byDavid. 1 Chron. 13 : 5 ; 2 Chron. 1 : 4. TheJrophet Urijah, who was put to death byehoiakim, Jer. 26 : 20, was bom here, and

after the captivity the people of the cityreturned in numbers to it. Neh. 7 : 29.

Kishon (ki'shon), bending, curved, or inone place, Ps. 83 : 9, Kison {kl'son), thepresent Nahr Mukutta, a river which drainsthe plain of Esdraelon, passes through theplain of Acre, and falls into the Mediterra-nean. Only the lower part of it is peren-nial, fed by some springs at the foot ofMount Carmel. The upper part, rising onTabor and Little Hermon, is dry in thesummer, but becomes a torrent in the win-ter, rushing along with great impetuosityand transforming parts of the plains it

traverses into swamps. The total defeatof Sisera, Judg. 4:7; 5 : 21, and the execu-tions of the idol-priests by Elijah, 1 Kings18 : 40, took place on the shores of thisriver.

Kiss. Kissing the lips in salutation wascustomary among near relatives of bothsexes. Gen. 29 : 11 ; Song of Sol. 8 : 1. Be-tween individuals of the same sex, and ina limited degree between those of differentsexes, the kiss on the cheek as a mark ofrespect or an act of salutation has at all

times been customary in the East. In theChristian Church the kiss of charity waspracticed not only as a friendly salutation,but as an act symbolical of love and Chris-tian brotherhood. Rom. 16 : 16 ; 1 Cor. 16 :

20 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 12 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 26 ; 1 Pet. 5

:

14. Among the Arabs the women andchildren kiss the beards of their husbandsor fathers. The superior returns the saluteby a kiss on the forehead. In Egypt aninferior kisses the hand of a superior, gen-erally on the back, but sometimes, as a spe-cial favor, on the palm also. Kissing is

spoken of in Scripture as a mark of respector adoration to idols. 1 Kings 19 : 18 ; Hos.13:2.Knop. An ornament of the golden can-

dlestick, Ex. 25 : 31 ; 37 : 17, and elsewhere,probably formed hke a pomegranate. Alsoa carved ornament of the cedar-work ofthe temple, and the molten sea, 1 Kings 6

:

18 ; 7 : 24, perhaps Uke wild gourds or cu-cumbers.Kohath (kd'hath), assembly. One of the

three sons of Levi, from whom the threeprincipal divisions of the Levites derivedtheir origin and their name. Gen. 46 : 11

;

Ex. 6 : 16. In the joumeyings of the taber-nacle the sons of Kohath (Kohathites) hadcharge of the most holy portions of thevessels. Num. 4. Of the personal historyof Kohath we know nothing, except thathe came down to Egypt with Levi and Ja-cob, Gen. 46 : 11 ; that his sister was Joche-bed, Ex. 6 : 20, and that he Uved to the ageof 133 years. Ex. 6 : 18.

Korali {ko'rah), ice or baldness. 1. Sec-ond son of Esau and Ahohbamah, a princeof Edom. Gen. 36 : 5, 14, 18. 2. A son ofHebron, tribe of Judah. 1 Chron. 2 : 43. 3.

A Levite who rebelled against Moses andAaron. He was a cousin of Moses, fortheir fathers Izhar and Amram were broth-ers. Ex. 6 : 16-21. Korah and the 250 Le-vites whom he had enticed to join himwere destroyed by fire from the Lord ; whileDathan and Abiram were swallowed by the

137

LABAN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LAMP

miraculous opening of the eartti. Num. 16

;

Ps. 106 : 17, 18 ; Jude 11. But Korah's cliil-

dren escaped, Num. 26 : 11 ; and the Korah-ites, or " sons of Korah," were a cele-brated family of doorkeepers, singers, andpoets in the time of David. 1 Chron. 9 : 17-

19 ; 26 : 1 ; 2 Chron. 20 : 19. To them are in-scribed several psalms. Ps. 42, 44-49, 84,

85, 87, 88.

L.aban {Whan), white. 1. Son of Bethuel,brother of Rebekah and father of Leahand Rachel. The elder branch of Abram'sfamily remained at Haram, in Mesopota-mia, when Abraham removed to the landof Canaan. There Laban was, and tookthe leading part in the betrothal of hissister Rebekah to Isaac, Gen. 24^10, 29-60 ; 27 : 43 ; 29 : 5. Laban again appears asthe host of his nephew Jacob at Haran.Gen. 29 : 13, 14. Jacob married Rachel andLeah, daughters of Laban, and remainedwith him 20 3^ears. But Laban's conducttoward his nephew shows from what sourceJacob inherited his tendency to sharp deal-ing. Nothing is said of Laban after Jacobparted from him.I.achisli (Id'kish), invincible. A citj^ ofthe

Amorites, lying south of Jeinisalem, andtoward the border of Simeon. Josh. 10 ; 3.

It was one of the Canaanitish cities whichwas subdued by Joshua and included inJudah ; fortified by Jeroboam. 2 Chron.11 : 9. King Amazi'ah was killed there. 2Kings 14 : 19. Lachish was besieged bySennacherib and perhaps taken. 2 Kings18 : 13, 14 ; Isa. 36 : 1, 2. The siege is consid-ered by some to be depicted on the slabsfound "in one of the chambers of the palaceat Kouyunjik. Lachish has lately (1892)been identified with Tel-el-Hissy "on theMediterranean Sea, where remarkable tab-lets, records, and letters of the king of La-chish have been found, written before theexodus.Lamb. Ex. 12 : 3. The young of the

sheep, though the original word means alsothe kid or young of the goat ; and by theJewish law it is expressly provided tha"t thesacrifice at the passover might be a lamb,either of the sheep or goat. Ex. 12 : 5.

Sundrjf peculiar enactments are containedin the same law, respecting the quahties ofthe animal. Ex. 22 : 30 ; 23 : 19 ; Lev. 22 :

27. The prophet represents Christ as alamb led to the slaughter, Isa. 53 : 7, andthe same figure is employed by John theBaptist. John 1 : 29, 36. It expresses themeekness and gentleness of Christ, anddesignates him as the great sacrifice forsin. Throughout the Scriptures, from thebeginning to the end, the lamlD and thesacrifice of a lamb are used as a typ^ of theLord Jesus Christ and of his blood shed for

our sins. In the Revelation he is expresslycalled "The Lamb" 27 times. He is rep-resented as now standing in the midst of thethrone of God, as a " Lamb as it had beenslain, ha\'ing seven horns, and seven eyes,

which are the seven spiidts of God." "And138

they sung a new song sajdng, Thou artworthy to take the book, and to open theseals thereof : for thou wast slain, and hastredeemed us to God by thy blood out ofevery kindred, and tongue, and people,and nation, and hast made us unto ourGod kings and priests." " And every crea-ture which is in heaven, and on the earth,and under the earth, and such as are in thesea, and all that are in them, heard I say-ing. Blessing, and honor, and gloiy, andpower, be unto him that sitteth upon thethrone, and unto the Lamb, for ever andever." Rev. 5 : 6, 8, 9, 12, 13 ; 6 : 1, 16 ; 7 : 9,

10, 14, 17 ; 12 : 11 ; 13 : 8 ; 17 : 14 ; 21 : 9, 22,

23, 27, etc. See Sheep.Liamecli {Id'mek), strong. 1. The fifth

descendant from Cain, the first polygamist,father of Jabal, Jubal, the inventor of mu-sical instnunents, and Tubal-cain, theworker of metals. He was the author ofthe earhest poetry extant, in which he ad-dresses his wives on account of havingslain a man. Gen. 4 : 18-24. 2. Son of Me-thusaleh and father of Noah. Gen. 5 : 25,

31 ; 1 Chron. 1:3; Luke 3 : 36.

iiamentations of Jeremiah. Con-tents.—The lamentations are an elegaicpoem on the destruction of Jerusalem andJudah by Nebuchadnezzar. The book con-sists of five separate poems, each completein itself. The poetical form of this compo-sition is a ver>' elaborate alphabetical struc-ture. The first four chapters are acrostics,

like Ps. 25, 34, 37, 119, etc.—that is, everyverse begins with a letter of the Hebrewalphabet in regular order. Chaps. 1, 2,

a-nd 4 contain 22 verses each, according tothe number of Hebrew letters. The thirdchapter has three successive verses begin-ning with the same letter, making 66 versesin all. It soothed the weary years of theBabylonian exile, and afterward kept up ahvely remembrance of the days of thedeepest humihation. On the ninth day ofthe month of Ab (July) it was read, yearby year, with fasting and weeping, tocommemorate the national misery and thefinal deliverance. The author is not namedanywhere in the Bible, and the book is notquoted in the New Testament ; but generaltradition assigns the composition to Jere-miah, and this is the prevailing opinion.Hiamp. The lights of the East are of

various kinds; not only oil, but pitch,naphtha, and wax are used to maintainthe flame. The wicks were generally madeof cotton or of flax. According to fabbin-cal tradition, the wicks of the sacred lami)swere made of the old linen garments ofthe priests. The form of Oriental lampswas fanciful, and often elegant, of whichwe have numerous specimens found in theruined cities of the East. The materials ofwhich lamps were made were baked clay,

terra cotta, bronze, etc. The lamps of theHebrews, it is probable, were suffered tobum all night, and this occasioned no greatexpense in a country so rich in oil. Theputting out of the light denoted the ruinand extinction of the family and the de-sertion of the house. This gives force tothe words in Job 18 : 5, 6 ; 21 : 17 ; 29 : 3

:

LAND-MaBK OP THE BIBLE, LfiAfi

"The light of the wicked shall be put out

;

. . . light shall be dark in his tabernacle,

and his candle shall be put out with him."" How oft is the candle of the wicked putout." Jer. 25 : 10, 11 ; Prov. 20 : 20. Alsoin Prov. 13 : 9 ;

" The light of the righteousrejoiceth, but the lamp of the wicked shall

be put out ; " and of the prudent wife,

"Her candle goeth not oui by night."

Prov. 31 : 18.

Land-mark. The removing of a land-mark was specially proliibited by the Mo-saic law. Deut. 19 : 14 ; 27 : 17 ; Prov. 22 :

28 ; 23 : 10. See also Job 24 : 2. As this wasso flagrant an offence, the expression seemsto have become proverbial to designate un-principled conduct. See Hos. 5 : 10.

Laodicea (la-dd-i-se'ah), the old city

(Greek Diospolis), stood on the banks ofthe Lycus, a branch of the Meander, a fewmiles distant from Colosse and Hierapolis,

in the Roman province of Asia, in AsiaMinor. Seleucus II. enlarged it, and namedit after hiswife Laodicea. A Christianchurchwas early estabhshed here, probably fromEphesus, and to this church Paul sent asalutation when writing to the Colossians,Col. 4 : 15 ; it is also mentioned in Rev. 1

:

11 ; 3 : 14. From Col. 4 : 16 it appears thatPaul wrote a letter to the Laodiceans,which some think is the same as the Epis-tle to the Ephesians.Lappeth. Judg. 7 : 5. Orientals are ac-

customed to take up water in the hollowof the hand to drink with surprising agil-

ity. When Gideon's army came to thewater side, some drank of it with the handquickly, to be ready without delay to fol-

low Gideon ; while the thousands of faint-

hearted, that were sent away, stoopeddown to drink with so much tardiness andceremony as to show that their hearts werenot with Gideon in his contemplated en-terprise. The three hundred showed them-selves men of alacrity and promptness,and therefore fit for the work.Iiapwing. Occurs only in A. V. of Lev.

11 : 19, R. v. Hoopoe, and in the parallelpassage of Deut. 14 : 18, amongst the hst ofthose birds which were forbidden by thelaw of Moses to be eaten by the Israelites.

Probably the hoopoe is intended, a birdabout the size of a pigeon.Liatchet. Mark 1 : 7. The fastening of

a sandal or shoe. See Garments, Cloth-ing.L.attice. 2 Kings 1 : 2. See Dwelling.L,aver. 1. A circular vessel of brass, in the

tabernacle containing water for the priests

to wash their hands and feet, before offeringsacrifice. It stood in the court between thealtar and the door of the tabernacle. Ex.30 : 18-21. It rested on a basis, i. e., a foot,which, as well as the laver itself, was madefrom the mirrors of the women who assem-bled at the door of the tabernacle court.Ex. 38 : 8. Like the other vessels belong-ing to the tabernacle, it was, together withits " foot," consecrated with oil. Lev. 8

:

10, 11. 2. In Solomon's temple, besides thegreat molten sea, there were ten lavers ofbrass, raised on bases, 1 Kings 7 : 27, 39,

five on the north and five on the south

side of the court of the priests. They wereused for washing the animals to be offeredin burnt oflerings. 2 Chron. 4 : 6.

L.aw, Tlie. This term is applied in theNew Testament to the old covenant andrevelation, in distinction from the new;the dispensation under the law in distinc-tion from the dispensation under the gos-pel; that by Moses and the prophets iudistinction from the dispensation by Christ.John 1 : 17 ; Acts 25 : 8 ; Heb. 10 : 1-18. Itwas the title a;pplied by the Jews to thefirst five books ot the Bible. The law, theprophets, and the psalms, Luke 24 : 27, 44

;

Acts 13 : 15, thus designate the entire OldTestament. The term often refers morespecially to the Mosaic legislation, includ-ing the moral. Matt. 6 : 17, the ceremonial,Eph. 2 : 15, and the political, but particu-larly the first. Sometimes Paul uses theword "law" (without the article) in awider sense—of principle, rule of moralconduct—and speaks of the heathen ashaving such a law written on their con-science or being a law to themselves. Rom.2 : 14, 15.

Lawyers, Luke 7 : 30, called also " doc-tors of the law," Luke 5 : 17, among theHebrews, were not pleaders before a court,but expounders of the Mosaic and priestlylaw, and copied it, so that it is not certainwhat was the difference between a lawyerand a scribe. Matt. 22 : 35 ; Luke 10 : 25

;

comp. Mark 12 : 28.

Lazarus {Idz'a-rils), an abbreviation ofEleazar, whom God helps. 1. A person ofBethany residing with his two sisters, inwhose household Christ was a frequentguest. He was raised from the tomb byChrist in the presence of the family and anumber of Jews, after he had been deadfour days. So incensed were the Jews atthis that they sought to kill not only Christ,but even Lazarus. John 11 ; 12 : 1-11. 2.

In the parable by which our Saviourillustrates the retributions of the futureworld one of the parties is named Lazarus.Luke 16 : 19-31.

Lead. A metal known to the ancientsfrom a very early period, and alluded to inEx. 15 : 10 on account of its weight. It is

mentioned several times in Scripture as en-tering into the process of purifying moreprecious metals, Jer. 6 : 29 : Ezek. 22 ; 18, 20

:

for which purpose quicksilver is now used.The words of Job 19:24, "that they weregraven with an iron pen and lead in therock forever," refer to the custom of pour-ing molten lead into letters carved in therock in order to make them more strikingto the eye.Leah {Wah), wearied. The elder daugh-

ter of Laban. Her eyes were delicate andweak. Gen. 29 : 16, 17. By her father La-ban's deceit she was married to Jacob ; shebore him six sons and a daughter, butseems to have been ever painfully sensiblethat her husband's affections were givenmainly to her sister Rachel. Gen. 29 : 21-

25, 31-35 ; 30 : 1-21. She wilhngly accom-panied Jacob into Canaan, Gen. 31 ; andthere she died, when, is not stated, butit was before the family of Israel went

139

LEASINa PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LEPER

down into Egypt, and she was buried inthe cave of Machpelah. Gen. 49 : 31.

Leasing. Ps. 4:2, A. V., "falsehood,"R. V. An old English word for falsehood,lying.Leaven. Any substance that promotes

fermentation. Sour dough is generallyused in the East for this purpose ; lees ofwine are also employed. The fermenta-tion produced is a kind of putrefaction

;

indeed it is distributed into three kinds,the vinous, the acetous, the putrefactive.All leaven was prohibited in meat-oflferings,Lev. 2 : 11 ; 7 : 12 ; 8 : 2 ; Num. 6 : 15, andspecially in the paschal feast of the He-brews, Ex. 12 : 3, 19, 20 ; whence this wasoften called "the feast of vmleavenedbread." Matt. 26 : 17. The nature of leaven,affecting the whole lump of the substanceto which it is added, furnishes some strik-ing illustrations in Scripture, Matt. 13 : 33

;

16 : 6 ; 1 Cor. 5:6; as also does the corruj)-tion it had undergone ; thus we have warn-ings in Luke 12 : 1 ; 1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8, where theword is symbohcally used for corruptnessof Ufe, or doctrine.Liebanon (lel/a-non), exceeding white. A

double mountain range to the north ofPalestine, consisting of a western chain,Lebanon proper, and an eastern. " Leba-non toward the sun-rising," Josh. 13 : 5,

called by classic writers Anti-Libanus, andenclosing a valley from five to eight milesbroad—" the valley of Lebanon," Josh. 11

:

17; called by classic writers Ccelo-Syria.The western range, the Lebanon proi)er,begins on the north near the banks of theEleutherus, which passes through the plainof Emesa, the "entrance of Hamath,"Num. 34 : 8, to the Mediterranean, and runsfor a distance of 90 geographical miles, inthe direction from northeast to southwest,parallel with the Mediterranean, to thebanks of the Litany, the ancient Leontes,which, draining Coelo-Syria and breakingthrough the Lebanon by a wild gorge, en-ters the Mediterranean a few miles northof Tyre. The average height of this rangeis from 6000 to 8000 feet. "The smell ofthy garments is like the smell of Lebanon."Song of Sol. 4 : 11. The eastern chain, theAnti-Lebanon, runs nearly parallel withthe western. Its highest point is MountHermon. Its western descent toward Coelo-Syria is abrupt and steep ; to the east it

gradually sinks into the plains of the des-ert. Its general aspect is bleak and barren,the abode of wild beasts and birds of prey.From both ranges numerous rivers descend—the Eleutherus, Leontes, Jordan, Abana,and Pharpar (which see) ; and the cold-flowing waters of the springs and streamsof Lebanon were and are still proverbial.L-eek. A vegetable similar to the onion,

after which the Israelites longed in the wil-derness. Num. 11 : 5. The same word is

elsewhere rendered "grass," 1 Kings 18 : 5

;

2 Kings 19 : 26 ; Job 40 : 15 ; Ps. 37: 2 ;" herb,"

Job 8 : 12 ;" hay," Prov. 27 : 25, Isa. 15 : 6.

The specific translation "leek" is ques-tionable.lices. The settlings of a liquor ; its sed-

iment or dregs. " Wine on the lees " means140

a generous, full-bodied liquor. Isa. 25 : 6.

Before the wine was consumed, it was nec-essary to strain off the lees; such winewas then termed "well refined." Isa. 25:6. To drink the lees, or "dregs," was anexpression for the endurance of extremepunishment. Ps. 75 : 8.

L-egion. A division of the Roman army.The number of men in it differed at va-rious times. Originally a legion consistedof about 3000 ; but in the time of Au-gustus it contained about 6000 : there werealso cavalry attached, to the amount ofone-tenth of the infantry. Each legionwas divided into ten cohorts, each cohortinto three maniples, and each maniple intotwo centuries, which, according to thename, should comprise 100 men. The wordlegion came in the course of time to ex-press indefinitely a large number; soIt is used in Matt. 26 : 53 ; Mark 5 : 9, 15

;

Luke 8 : 30 ; and so we frequently nowuse it.

LientUes. A leguminous plant, produc-ing a kind of pulse resembhng small beans.They are chiefly used for pottage, which is

of a red or chocolate color. Such was thatfor which Esau sold his birthright. Gen.25 : 29-34. An illustration of this is fur-nished in the tomb-paintings of Egypt,where there is a representation of a mancooking lentiles for soup or porridge.Sometimes lentiles, in seasons of scarcity,and by the poor, were employed for mak-ing bread. Ezek. 4 : 9. Mixed with barleythey are said to be frequently so used inthe southern parts of Egypt.licopard. Isa. 11 : 6. An animal of the

cat tribe, which is often mentioned by thesacred writers. The Hebrew name is nim-rah. Num. 32 :3. Beth-nimrah, Num. 32 :

36, means the house of the leopards ; andin Son^ of Sol. 4 : 8, are mentioned themountains of the leopards. Allusions aremade in the Bible to its manner of watch-ing for its prey, Jer. 5:6; Hos. 13:7; its

fleetness, Hab. 1:8; its fierceness and cru-elty, Isa. 11 : 6, and in Dan. 7:6 it is madethe emblem of power.licper. Leprosy is the name of a loath-

some disease taking various forms ; somecurable, some not. In the worst form thebones and the marrow are pervadedwith thedisease, so that the joints of the hands andfeet lose their power, the hmbs of the bodyfall together, and the whole system as-

sumes a most deformed and loathsome ap-pearance. The progress and effect of thedisease are described in Job 2 : 7, 8, 12 ; 6

:

2 ; 7:3-5; 19 : 14-21. There are two formsof the disease—the tuberculated, incrust-ing the whole i)erson with ulcerous tuber-cles, and the anaesthetic, making the skinmiimmyUke—but under both forms " Deathhves," and the diseased is a walking tomb,a parable of death. There was also a milderform of the disease, the so-called whiteleprosy, often attacking only one Umb andgenerally curable, as when " Moses' handwas leprous as snow." Ex. 4 : 6. Notice alsothe cases of Miriam, Num. 12 : 10 ; Gehazi, 2Kings 5:27; and Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26:16-23. Although the laws respecting this dis-

LET OF ma msLS. LEVITES

ease which we find in the Mosaic code areexceedingly rigid, it is by no means clear

that the leprosy was considered contagious.

The horror and disgust which was felt to-

ward a disease so foul and loathsomemight be a sufficient reason for such severeenactments, and strict seclusion was at all

events an effective means of arresting theprogress of the disease by preventing in-

termarriage between "lepers" and thehealthy. The leper was excluded fromthe tabernacle and the camp, and whenhe was healed his restoration to social in-

tercourse with his fellow-men was twofold

;

performed both in the camp and in thetabernacle. Lev. 14 : 3-32. A house for

lepers was built outside Jerusalem on thehill of Jareb—i. e., "the hill of scraping,"Jer. 31 : 40 ; Job 2 : 8—and the leper wascompelled to wear mourning. Lev. 13 : 45.

Of leprosy in garments and houses, Lev.13 : 47-59 ; 14 ; 33-53, Uttle can be said. It

might be propagated by animalculse orgerms ; and the regulations concerning it

miust have been of a sanitary as well asmoral character. It is well known that thedisease is now frequently conveyed byclothes.

liet. Ex. 5:4, R. V., "loose ;" Isa. 43:

13 ; Rom. 1 : 13, R. V., " hindered ;

" 2 Thess.

2 : 7, R. v., "restraineth." This word is

used in old English for "to hinder," "tostop."Lettei*. The letters mentioned, 2 Sam.

11 : 14 ; 2 Kings 10 : 1 ; Ezra 4 : 11, were inthe form of rolls, not unlike those used inthe East at the present day. Thus theArabs roll up their letters, and then flatten

them to the breadth of an inch and pasteup the end instead of sealing them ; andthe Persians make up their letters in theform of rolls, about six inches long, andpaste a bit of paper around them' with gumand seal them with an impression of ink.When sent to inferiors they were often sentopen, Neh. 6:5; but when sent to equalsor superiors they were enclosed in a purseor bag.

lievi (le'vl), a joining. 1. The third son ofJacob by Leah, who gave him his name astrusting that her husband would, now thatshe had borne him three sons, be joined inaffection with her. Gen. 29 : 34. Levi,with his brother Simeon, took the lead inthe dreadful vengeance inflicted upon theShechemites for the defilement of theirsister Dinah. Gen. 34 : 25-31. Jacob viewed

I

their conduct with abhorrence, and, beforeI his death, while prophetically describingthe future fortunes of his sons and theirposterity, uttered a solemn denunciationupon Simeon and Levi. Gen. 49 : 5-7. Thisappears to have come upon Simeon ; butthe holy zeal of the Levites on occasion ofthe golden calf procured them a remarka-ble blessing and distinction. Ex. 32 : 26-29.

Leri had three sons, Gershon, Kohath, andMerari, the heads of the famiUes of thetribe. He died in Egypt at the age of 137.

Ex. 6 : 16. See licvites. 2. The same asMatthew. Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27. SeeMatthew. 8, 4. Two of our Lord's ances-tors. Luke 3: 24, 29.

Lieviathan (jointed monster). This wordoccurs five times in the A. V., and once inthe margin. Job 3 : 8, where the text has" mourning." In Hebrew the word livya-

than is found only in Job 3:8; 41 : 1 ; Ps.

74 : 14 ; 104 : 26 ; Isa. 27 : 1. In the marginof Job 3 : 8 and text of Job 41 : 1 the croco-dile is no doubt the animal meant, andalso in Ps. 74 : 14. In Ps. 104 : 26 the namerepresents some animal of the whale tribein the Mediterranean ; but it is uncertainwhat animal is intended in Isa. 27 : 1. Theterm may denote some species of snakeswhich are common in south and westAfrica.Levites (le'vites). A term applied sometimesto all the aescendants of Levi. Num. 35 : 2

;

Josh. 21 : 3, 41 ; Ex. 6 : 25 ; Lev. 25 : 32, etc.

But the " sons of Aaron " were separatedfrom the rest of the descendants of Leviand consecrated priests; hence, after thisthe Levites comprised only those descend-ants of Levi who were not " sons of Aaron "

—that is, priests. 1 Kings 8:4; Ezra 2 : 70

;

John 1 : 19, etc. Sometimes, also, the termwas used to show from what tribe thepriests came—"the priests the Levites."Josh. 3:3; Deut. 17 : 18. The Levites num-bered 22,000 in the wilderness, and tookthe place of the first-born, part of whomwere redeemed at five shekels each. Num.3:45-51, the fixed ransom for a victimvowed in sacrifice. Num. 18 : 16 ; Lev. 27

:

6. Thus the Levites came to occupy in theHebrew theocracy a position midway be-tween the priests and the people. Theyconsisted of three great families, the Ko-hath ites, the Gershonites, and the Mera-rites, of which the first carried the sacredvessels, the second the hangings and cur-tains of the tabernacle, and the third theboards and pillars. They also kept thebook of the Law, Deut. 17 : 8-12, and servedas judges, etc. Forty-eight cities, with 1000cubits of the country surrounding, were ap-propriated for the residence and mainten-ance of the Levites. Besides these cities,

with adjacent districts, the Levites receiveda tithe of all produce, animal and vegeta-ble, but of this they paid a tithe to thepriests. Num. 18 : 20-32. Another tithethey received every third year, and specialprovision was made for them during theterm they administered in the sanctuary.In the time of David their number had in-creased to 38,000, of which 24,000 were set

apart for the ordinary services, 6000 for theteaching of the Law and the administra-tion of justice, 4000 as porters, and 4000 asmusicians. They were divided into courses,and came up from their cities to the sanc-tuary in regular rotation. 1 Chron. 23 ; 24

:

20-31 ; 25 ; 26. When the separation tookplace between the kingdom of Israel andthe kingdom of Judah, all the Levites gath-ered to Judah, 2 Chron. 11 : 13-15, and theycontinued to play a conspicuous part inthe destinies of this kingdom. After thecaptivity, however, only a small numberof them returned, Ezra 2 : 36-42 ; 3 : 10 ; 6

:

18; but in the new organization they as-

sTuned their old positions. They settled inI the villages near Jerusalem, received their

141

Ll\lTlCtJg P£OPl£'S bicfto^^ARV LOCtJST

old tithes, etc. Neh. 10 : 37-39 ; 12 : 29. Inthe New Testament they occur as repre-sentatives of a formal worship destitute oflove. Luke 10 : 32. The distinction of Le-vite is still maintained among the Jews.Iicviticus {le-vit'i-kus), relating to the Le-

vites. The name of the third book of thePentateuch. Only the chapters 8-10 arehistory ; the rest " treats of the Leviticalservices—^namely, chaps. 1-7, the laws ofofferings ; 8-10, the consecration of Aaronand his family ; 11-15, the laws concerningthat which is' clean and that which is un-clean ; 16, the atonement as the sum-totalof all means of grace ; 17-20, the separa-tion of Israel from heathendom in food,marriage, etc. ; 21, 22, the hohness of priestsand offerings ; 23, 24, the holiness of con-vocations, Sabbaths; 25, on redemption;26, on repentance : 27, on vows.Libertines [Uh'er-tines). The descend-

ants of Jewish freedmen at Rome, who hadbeen expelled, 19 a. d., by Tiberius. Acts6 : 9. They might very well have a syna-gogue of their own at Jerusalem, as theywere numerous, and as there are said tohave been not fewer than 460 or 480 syna-gogues in that city.

Liibnah (lib'nah), whiteness. 1. The fifth

station at which Israel encamped on theirjourney from Sinai ; situated between Rim-

}

mon-parez and Rissah, Num. 33 : 20, 21, but '

not yet identified. 2. A city of Canaan, inj

the "lowland of Judah, was taken bv|

Joshua, Josh. 10 : 29-32, 39 ; 12 : 15, and as-

signed to the priests. Josh. 15 : 42 ; 21 : 13 ; 1Chron. 6 : 57 : revolted against Joram, 2

Kings S : 22 ; 2 Chron. 21 : 10 ; was besiegedby Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19 : 8 ; Isa. 37 :8.

'liibva (lib'y-ah), occurring onlv in Ezek.30 : 5 A. V. (R. V. " Put,"), and Acts 2 : 10,

and Lybia is the classic name of northernAfrica,' west of Egypt. It was inhabited bya Hamitic race, spoken of in the Old Tes-tament under the name of Lehabim orLubim.Lice. Ex. 8 : 16. These parasitic insects

are still a pest in the Nile valley. Herodo-tus tells us that the ancient Egyptians pe-culiarly abhorred such vermin," and weretaught" by their priests that contact withlice rendered them ceremonially unclean.Some authoriries have held that gnatswere here intended, but more probablyticks' are meant. These ticks are muchlarger than lice. The body is ordinarilyabout the size of a small pea ; the legs arelong, and the creature runs rapidly.LigTire, Heb. leshem. A precious stone

mentioned in Ex. 28 : 19 ; 39 : 12, R, Y. "Ja-cinth," as the first in the third row of thehigh priest's breastplate. Perhaps tourma-hne, or more definitely the red varietyknown as rubellite, is th'e stone meant. Ru-bellite is a hard stone, and used as a gem,and is sometimes sold for red sapphire.Lily. A flower repeatedly mentioned in

Scripture in both the Old' and the NewTestaments. It was of gorgeous beauty.Matt. 6 : 28, 29, growing near the placewhere the Sermon on the Mount was de-livered, luxuriant and probably rapid inits growth, Hos. 14 : 5 ; it was found in the

142

vallevs among thorns and on x>asture land,Song of Sol. 2 : 1, 2, 16 ; 4 : 5 ; 6 : 3 ; still,

whether it was scarlet, or emitted a fra-grant odor, we cannot gather with certaintyfrom Song of Sol., 5 :13, as critics differ intheir interpretation of this verse. If theformer idea be preferred, the flower may besupposed to be the Lilium Chalcedonicum,or scarlet martagon, which is found plen-tifully in Galilee in spring-time. If the lilvwas fragrant, it M'as probably the Liliumcandidum, or common white hly, whichalso grows in Palestine; or it m'ay desig-nate some species of anemone.Linen. A cloth made from flax. Lev.13 : 47.

Several Hebrew words are rendered linen.Egypt was the great centre of the linentrade. Prov. 7 : 16 : 1 Kings 10 : 28, A. V.,but the R. V. reads differently. Some Unenmade from the Egyptian by^us. a flax thatgrew on the banks of the Nile, was softlike silk and of dazzling whiteness. Thishnen has been sold for twice its weight ingold. Sir J. G. Wilkinson says of it :

" ThequaUty of the fine hnen fully justifies allthe praises of antiquity, and "excites equaladmiration at the present day, bein^ to thetouch comparable to silk, and not inferiorin texture to our finest cambric."Lion. Lions do not now exist in Pales-

tine : but they must in ancient times havebeen numerous there. The names Leba-oth, Josh. 15 : 32 ; 19 : 6 ; Laish, Judg. 18 : 7 ;

1 Sam. 25 : 44, indicate the presence of thehon in those regions. The lion of Palestinewas in all probability the Asiatic variety,described by Aristotle" and Phny as distin-guished by its short curly mane, and bybeing shorter and rounder in shape, likethe sculptured hon found at Arban. Whendriven by hunger it not only ventured toattack the flocks in the desert in presenceof the shepherd, 1 Sam. 17 : 34 ; Isa. 31 : 4,

but laid waste towns and villages, 2 Kings17 : 25, 26 : Prov. 22 : 13 ; 26 : 13, and devouredmen. 1 Kings 13 : 24 : 20 : 36. Among theHebrews, and throughout the Old Testa-ment, the hon was the sjTobol of theprincely tribe of Judah, "whUe in theclosing" book of the Bible it received adeeper significance as the emblem of himwho '-prevailed to open the book, and toloose the seven seals thereof" Rev. 5 : 5. Onthe other hand its fierceness and crueltyrendered it an appropriate metaphor for "a

fierce and malignant enemy, Ps. 7 : 2 ; 22

:

21 ; 57 : 4 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 17. and hence for thearchfiend himself, 1 Pet. 5 : 8.

Locust. A well-known insect whichcommits terrible ravages on vegetation inthe countries which it visits. The commonbrown locust is about three inches inlength, and the general form is that of agrasshopper. Locusts occur in great num-bers, and sometimes otecure the sun. Ex.IQ : 15 ; Judg. 6:5; Jer. 46 : 23. Their vora-city is alluded to in Ex. 10 : 12, 15 ; Joel 1 : 4,7. Thev make a fearful noise in theirflight. Joel 2:5; Rev. 9 : 9. Their irre-

sistible progress is referred to in Joel 2 : 8,

9. They enter dwelhngs, and devour eventhe woodwork of houses. Ex. 10 : 6 ; Joel2:9, 10. They do not fly in the night Nah,

16D OP THE mSLS. LORD'S SUPPER

8 : 17. The sea destroys the greater num-ber. Ex. 10 : 19 ; Joel 2 : 20. The flight oflocusts is thus described :

" It is difficult toexpress the effect produced on us bj-^ thesight of the whole atmosphere filled on all

sides and to a great height by an innumer-able quantity of these insects, whose flight

was slow and uniform^, and whose noiseresembled that of rain ; the sky was dark-ened, and the light of the sun considerablyweakened. In a moment the terraces ofthe houses, the streets, and all the fields

were covered by these insects, and in twodays they had nearly devoured all theleaves of the plants." Locusts have beenused as food from the earliest times. Lev.11 : 21, 22 ; Matt. 3:4; Mark 1 : 6. Herodo-tus speaks of a Libyan nation who driedtheir locusts in the sun and ate them withmilk. The more common method wasto pull off the legs and wings and roastthe bodies in an iron dish. Then theywere thrown into a bag, and eaten hkeparched corn, each one taking a handfulwhen he chose. Sometimes locusts areground and pounded, and then mixed withflour and water and made into cakes, orthey are salted and then eaten ; sometimessmoked ; sometimes boiled or roasted ; orstewed or fried in butter.L.od {I6d). 1 Chron. 8 : 12. See liydda.Liodebar {lo-de'bar or lo'de-hdr), withoitt

pasture. A place in the tribe of Gad, notfar from Mahanaim, north of the Jabbok,east of the Jordan. 2 Sam. 9 : 4 ; 17 : 27.Here dwelt Machir the Ammonite, who as-sisted David in his flight from Absalom,and there Hved Mephibosheth, Jonathan'slame son. Some suppose it to be the sameas Debir, Josh. 13 : 26, but by modem trav-ellers it has not yet been identified.liOg. See Measures.liOoking-glass. This word occurs in

Ex. 38 : 8 ; Job 37 : 18 ; also in Isa. 3 : 23,where it is simply " glasses." The R. V.reads mirrors in these three places. Thearticles intended were mirrors, tablets, orplates of polished metal, mostly of a roundform, and furnished with handles. Thosecarried by the Hebrew women at the timeof the construction of the vessels of thetabernacle were used for making " the laverof brass and the foot of it of brass." Manymirrors have been discovered in Egypt,and are to be seen in museums. They areof mixed metal, chiefly copper, very care-fully wrought, and highly polished.liord. The rendering of the two He-

brew words "Jehovah" and "Adonai."When it represents the former it is printedwith capitals. Gen. 15 : 4. When it repre-sents the latter it is printed with a capitalinitial. Ps. 97 : 5.

liord's Day. Rev. 1 : 10. From the timesof the apostles, the first day of the week hasbeen kept sacred by Christians in commem-oration of the resurrection of Christ, andit is invariably designated as the Lord'sday by the fathers of the primitive churchup to the time of the edict of Constantine,when the name Sunday became common."On the first day of the week when thedisciples came together to break bread,

Paul preached unto them." Acts 20 : 7.

His charge "concerning the collection forthe saints" to the church in Corinth is,

" Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him in store, as God hathprospered him." lCor.l6:l, 2. John com-mences the Revelation saying : "I was inthe Spirit on the Lord's day." Rev. 1 : 10.

The Lord's day, as the Sabbath, reminds usof the finished work of creation and re-demption. See Sabbath.liord's Prayer. The name given to the

prayer which our Lord taught his disciples,after their request, " Lord, teach us to pray,"recorded in Matt. 6 : 9-13 ; Luke 11 : 2-4.

Our Lord warns them against praying tobe seen of men, and against using " vainrepetitions, as the heathen do," and adds :

"After this manner pray ye: Our Fatherwhich art in heaven," etc. This prayer is

a model prayer, divinely authorized ; sim-ple, short; complete, so far as adoration,coiifession, supplication, and intercessiongo. As it is, a Jew, a Mohammedan, or aheathen, may use it with propriety ; but it

would not be a complete Christian prayerwithout it is offered in accordance with ourLord's additional teachings concerningprayer to his disciples. We must come toGod through him. " No man cometh untothe Father, but by me." John 14 : 6. Wemust offer our prayers in his name. " Ver-ily, verily, I say unto you, W^hatsoever yeshall ask the Father in my name, he willgive it you. Hitherto have ye asked noth-ing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive,that yoiu- joy may be full." " Whatsoeverye shall ask in my name, that will I do,that the Father may be glorified in theSon. If ye shall ask anything in my name,I will do it," John 16 : 23, 24, 26 ; 14 : 13, 14

;

15 : 16. In the use of the Lord's Prayer, socalled, we should remember our Lord's in-junction when teaching it, " Use not vainrepetitions, as the heathen do." Matt.6:7.liord's Supper. The passover was in-

stituted in the Jewish church as a perpet-ual reminder of their deliverance fromEgypt until, as a type, it was fulfilled bythe death of the Lord Jesus Christ for hispeople. Just before his death he institutedwhat is called "The Lord's Supper," to beobserved by his followers as a perpetualreminder until he comes again. As thepassover was not a new deliverance, butsimply a reminder and commemoration tobe observed with joy and thanksgiving, sois the Lord's Supper to be observed. Thereis no new sacrifice of Christ. The adora-tion of the bread or wafer is the grossestperversion and idolatry. " Christ was onceoffered to bear the sins of many." " We aresanctified through the offering of the bodyof Jesus ChrisL once for all." "But thisman, after he had offered one sacrifice forsins for ever, sat down on the right handof God." "For by one offering he hathperfected for ever them that are sanctified."Heb. 9 : 25-28 ; 10 : 10, 12, 14. The connec-tion of the passover feast with the Lord'sSupper is shown by such passages as thefollowing. At the institution of the latter,

143

LOT PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY LtJKE

Christ said, " With desire I have desired toeat this passover with you before I suffer.

For I say unto you, I will not any more eatthereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdomof God," Luke 22 : 15, 16; and, "For evenChrist our passover is sacrificed for us." 1Cor, 5 : 7. The Lord's Supper was institutedbefore Christ's body was broken or hisblood shed. The accounts of it given.Matt. 26 : 26 ; Mark 14 : 22 ; Luke 22 : 14-20,are exceedingly touching, and the injunc-tion very plain :

" This do in remembranceof me." Luke 22 : 19 ; 1 Cor. 11: 24, 25. It

is also a continual reminder of the secondcoming of our Lord ;

" For as often as yeeat this bread, and drink this cup, ye doshew the Lord's death till he come." 1 Cor.11 : 26. The Scripture account of it is sim-ple. The Lord Jesus, after eating the pas-chal supper with his disciples, took breadand blessed it, and brake it, and gave it tothe disciples and said. Take, eat, tnis is mybody, which is broken for you : this do inremembrance of me. After'the same man-ner also he took the cup, and gave thanksand gave it to them, saying. Drink ye allof it ; for this is the new covenant in myblood, which is shed for many unto re-mission of sins; this do ye as oft as yedrink it in remembrance of me. Matt. 26

:

19-30 ; Mark 14 : 16-26 ; Luke 22 : 13-20 ; 1Cor. 11 : 23-26. R. V. Nothing can surpassthe touching simpUcity and appropriatenessof this memorial ser\dce.Lcot {I6t), veil or covering. The son of

Haran and nephew of Abraham. Gen, 11

:

27, 81. Etis sisters were Milcah the wife ofNahor, and Iscah, by some identified withSarah. Haran died before the emigrationof Terah and his family from Ur of theChaldees, ver. 28, and \jot was thereforebom there. He removed with the rest of hiskindred to Haran, and again subsequentlywith Abraham and Sarai to Canaan. Gen.12 : 4, 5. With them he took refuge inEgypt from a famine, and with them re-

turned first to the " South," Gen. 13 : 1, andthen to their original settlement betweenBethel and Ai. vs. 3, 4. Later, they sepa-rated. Lot choosing the fertile plain of theJordan, near Sodom. Gen. 13 : 10-14. Lotwas captured by the four kings of the East,and rescued by Abram. Gen. 14. Hewas still living in Sodom, Gen. 19, fromwhich he was rescued by angels on theday of its final overthrow. He fled first

to Zoar, in which he found a temporaryrefuge during the destruction of the othercities of the plain. The end of Lot's wifeis commonly treated as one of the difficul-

ties of the Bible ; but it surely need not beso. The value and the significance of thestory to us are contained in the allusion ofChrist. Luke 17 : 32. It is folly to think ofidentifying the "pillar" with some one ofthe fleering forms which the perishablerock of the south end of the Dead Sea is

constantly assuming. From the incestuousintercourse between Lot and his two daugh-ters sprang the nations of Moab and Am-mon.

Liot. Casting lots or a pebble is an an-cient custom of deciding doubtful ques-

144

tions. Prov. 16 : 33. Among the Jews lotswere used with the expectation that Godwould so control them as to give a rightdirection to them, as in the choice of theapostle Matthias, Acts 1 : 26, and in thecases of Saul and Jonathan, and Jonah andhis companions to determine who had of-fended God. 1 Sam. 14 : 41, 42 ; Jonah 1 : 7.

In the division of the Promised Landamong the tribes of Israel the use of thelot was expressly commanded by Godhimself, it being understood that the ex-tent of territory should be proportioned tothe population of each tribe. Num. 26 : 55.

So the selection of the scapegoat on theday of atonement was to be determinedby lot. Lev. 16 : 8. Property was dividedin a similar way, Ps. 22 : 18 ; Matt. 27 : 35.

The orders of the priests and their dailyservices were also assigned by lot. 1 Chrou.chaps. 24, 25, The manner of casting lots

is supposed to have been by stones ormarkswhich were thrown together into the lap orfold of a garment, or into an urn or vase,and the i)erson holding them shook themviolently, and they were then drawn. Thepassage," Prov. 16 : 33, is paraphrased thus :

"In a lot-vase the lots are shaken in all

directions ; nevertheless, from the Lord is

the whole decision or judgment."liove Feasts, Agapl. Jude 12; 2 Pet.

2 : 13. A meeting accompanying the Lord'sSupper in which the poorer members ofthe chiu-ch were provided for by the con-tributions of Christians, but whether beforeor after the celebration is uncertain. Chrj-s-

ostom says that after the early com-munity of goods had ceased, the richermembers brought to the church contribu-tions of food and drink, of which, after

the conclusion of the services and the cel-

ebration of the Lord's Supper, all partooktogether, by this means helping to promotethe principle of love among Christians.

The love feasts were forbidden to be heldin churches by the Council of Laodicea,A. D. 320 ; but in some form or other theyhave been continued in some churches,liucifer {la'si-fer), light-hringer. The

original word signifies brilliant star, i. e.,

the morning star. The title is applied tothe king of Babylon in Isa. 14 : 12, R, V,,day star ; he had outshone other kings, asthe bright star of the morning surpassesother stars, Falhng from heaven denotesa sudden pohtical overthrow or catastro-

phe. In popular language Lucifer is re-

garded as an appellation of Satan,L-ucius (Wshl-Hs). A Cyrenian, a Chris-

tian teacher at Antioch, Acts 13 : 1. It is

probably the same person whom Paul calls

his kinsman, i. e., of his own tribe, andwhose salutation he conveys to the Romanchurch, Rom, 16 : 2,

LiUke {lake), Col, 4 : 14 ; called also I-ti-

cas, Philemon 24, A, V, A physician anddistinguished companion of Paul, andwriter of the third Gospel and the book ofthe Acts, The diction of these books inthe New Testament, the gospel and theActs, is such as to persuade some that hemust have been a Jew. But Paul, writingto the Colossians, after mentioning all " of

LUKE, THE GOSPEL OF OF THE BIBLE. MAACHAH

the circumcision" who had been a com-fort unto him, adds the salutation of '

' Luke,

the beloved physician." Col. 4 : 10-14. Theinference is that Luke was not a Jew.Luke is traditionally said to be a native of

Antioch; this, however, has no better

foundation than the confounding of himwith that Lucius who is reckoned amongthe teachers at Antioch, Acts 13 : 1 ; fromwhom he must certainly be distinguished.

Luke, the Gospel of. This is the third

in order of the gospels, attributed com-monly to the evangelist whose name it

bears. It is addressed to Theophilus, andbegins by stating the object of writing,

namely, to put on record an authentic or-

derly account of our Lord's history fromhis birth to his ascension. 1 : 1^. Then fol-

lows a narrative of Christ's birth with at-

tendant circumstances, and particulars ofhisinfancy and youth. 1:5-2: 52. Afterwardswe have a notice of John's ministry, to his

imprisonment. 3 : 1-20. And then com-mences the history of Christ's public min-istration, headed with a mention of hisbaptism, vs. 21, 22 ; his genealogy, vs. 23-

38 : his temptation, 4 : 1-13 ; his discourses,

miracles, and transactions in Galilee. 4

:

14-9 : 50. The gospel closes with Christ's

Persean ministry, his last journey to

Jerusalem, his passion, death, resurrec-

tion, and ascension. 9 : 51-24 : 53. Lukewrote his gospel in Greek. His writingsprove him to have been a man of educa-tion and attainment. His style is pure,copious, and flowing, more classical thanthat of the other evangelists : the preface,

indeed, is pure classical Greek. Still, thereare many Hebraisms, and certain peculiar-ities of diction apparent. The writer, more-over, evinces a thorough acquaintance withJewish customs. This is not surprising inso clear-sighted an observer, especially as

he certainly visited and perhaps more thanonce resided in Palestine. He had, too,

the close intimacy of the apostle Paul. Asingular propriety has been observed in theway in which he names and describes thevarious diseases he has occasion to men-tion. The thoughtful comments, too,whichhe frequently makes upon the circum-stances he records, with the notice of thecauses which led to particular events, ad-mirably correspond with what we mightexpect from a well-informed medical man.Lunatics. Latin luna, the moon. In-

sane persons were supposed to be affectedby the changes of the moon. This word is

used twice in the New Testament—Matt.4 : 24 ; 17 : 15 ; but rendered epileptic in theR. V. The word refers to some disease af-fecting both the body and the mind, whichmight or might not be a sign of possession.By the description of Mark 9 : 17-26 it is

inferred that this disease was epilepsy.Liuz UUz), almond tree. 1. The Canaanite

name for the place in which Jacob restedand had a prophetic vision, and afterwardthe city of Bethel ; now Beitin. Gen. 28 :

19 : 35 : 6 ; 48 : 3 ; Josh. 16 : 2 ; 18 : 13 ; Judg.1 : 23. 2. A city in the land of the Hittites,built by an inhabitant of the original Luz,who was spared when the city was sacked,

Judg. 1 : 23 ; now Luweiziyeh, four milesnorthwest of Banias,Lycaonia {ly-ka-6'ni-ah). A province of

Asia Minor which the apostle Paul twicevisited. Acts 14 : 1-23 ; 16 : 1-6. It was sep-arated from Phrygia, and bounded northby Galatia, east by Cappadocia, south byCihcia, and west "by Pisidia and Phrygia.Its chief towns were Iconium, Derbe, andLystra. The speech of this province. Acts14'

: 11, is supposed to have been either aSyrian or a corrupted Greek dialect.Liycia (llsh'i-ah), a region of Asia Minor,

on the Mediterranean, between Caria andPamphyUa. It acquired some political

importance, as shown by 1 Mace. 15 : 23. Inthe reign of Claudius it became a Romanprovince. Paul visited it, and preachedthe gospel in its two largest cities, Patara,Acts 21 : 1, and Myra, Acts 27 : 5.

Ijydda (lyd'dah). Ezra 2 : 33. The Greekname for the Hebrew Lud, the presentLydd, now a village, but in ancient times alarge town situated in the plain of Sharon,a few miles east of Joppa, on the road toJerusalerq. It was burnt several times bythe Romans, but again rebuilt. Here Peterhealed the paralytic ^neas. Acts 9 : 32.

liydia {lyd'i-a'h). 1. A Jewish proselytefrom the city of Thyatira, in Lydia, en-gaged in the purple trade, possessed ofwealth, and temporarily residing at Phil-ippi, where she heard Paul preach. Acts16 : 14. She accepted the gospel, was bap-tized together with her household, andPaul stayed at her house. 2. Ezek. 30 : 5,

R. V. "Lud." where it probably refers toa people or place in Africa. It was also acoast region of Asia Minor, and formed inolden times the centre of a great empireunder Croesus ; afterward it belonged suc-cessively to Syria, Pergamus, and theRomans. Its principal cities were Sardis,Thyatira, and Philadelphia. It is men-tioned in 1 Mace. 8 : 8 among the provinceswhich the Romans transferred from Syriato Pergamus.liystra {lys'trah). A city of Lycaonia,

probably at the present Bin bir-kilisseh.Paul visited this place twice, the first timein company with Barnabas, Acts 14, whenhe was saluted as the god Mercury, butafterward stoned ; the second time in com-pany with Silas. Acts 16. Timothy wasprobably born here. 2 Tim. 3 : 11.

MMaacah. {md'a-kah), oppression, 2 Sam. 3 :

3 ; or Maachah, 1 Chron. 3 ; 2. 1. A daughterof Talmai, king of Geshur, was taken inbattle by David, according to Hebrew tra-

dition, and made one of his wives and borehim Absalom. 2. A small district or king-dom on the northeastern frontier of Pales-tine, in Syria, near Amraon and towardMesopotamia, 2 Sam. 10 : 6 ; or Maachah,1 Chron. 19 : 6, 7.

Maachah (md'a-kah). 1. The daughterof Nahor, Abraham's brother. Gen. 22

:

24. 2. The father of Achish, who was kingof Gath in Solomon's reign, 1 Kings 2 : 39 ;

is also called Moach. 1 Sam. 27 : 2. 3. The145

MACEDONIA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MAKKEDAfl

daughter or more probably the grand-daughter of Absalom, and the third -wife

of Rehoboam, mother to Abijah and grand-mother to Asa, 1 Kings 15 : 2 ; 2 Chron. 11

:

20-22 ; but the R. V. reads "Maacah." In2 Chron. 13 : 2she is called " Michaiah, thedaughter of Uriel of Gibeah," " Michaiah "

being a variation of " Maachah," and Urielbeing the husband of Absalom's daughterTamar. In the beginning of Asa's reignshe held the dignity of queen-mother, 1Kings 15 : 2, 10, 13 ; 2 Chron. 11 : 20-22 ; butwhen Asa came of age she lost the dignityas a punishment because she had intro-duced idolatrj'. 2 Chron. 15 : 16. Thereare eight persons of this name mentionedin the Bible.Macedonia (mds-e-dd'ni-ah), extended

land. Macedonia is situated in a great ba-sin north of Greece, nearly surrounded bythe mountains and the sea. The thirdgreat world-kingdom, the Macedonian em-pire, received its name from this compara-tively little spot. Comp. Dan. 8 : 5-8, 21.

The Romans conquered the territory fromPei-seus. It was at first divided Into fourdistricts, afterward consolidated into onewith its capital at Thessalonica, where theproconsul resided. In New Testament his-tory Macedonia holds an important placebecause of the labors of the apostles. Paulwas called there by the vision of the " manof Macedonia," and made a most successfulmissionary tour. Acts 16 : 10; 17 : 1-12.

He visited it again. Acts 20 : 1-6, and prob-ably for a third time. Comp. 1 Tim. 1:3;Phil. 2 : 24. His Epistles to the Thessalo-nians and Philippians show that the Mace-donian Christians exhibited many excel-lent traits. The details of his work can bestudied in connection with the cities ofMacedonia visited by him. See Neapolis,Philippi, ApoUdnia, Thessalonica,Bersea.Machpelah (mak-pe'lah), double cave.

A field in Hebron containing the cavewhich Abraham bought of Ephron theHittite as a burial-place for his family. Afull account of the negotiations, carried onafter the oriental forms still prevalent, is

given in Gen. 23. That cave became theburial-place of Abraham and Sarah, Isaacand Rebekah, Jacob and Leah. Gen. 23 :

19 ; 25 : 9 ; 49 : 29-32 ; 50 : 12, 13. The namedoes not occur except in the book of Gen-esis. The cave Machpelah is one of theBible sites which are positively known. It

was situated on the western slope of a hill

in Hebron, the town lying for the mostpart to the south and west. Within an en-closure is a mosque, which was probablyerected in the time of Justinian as a Chris-tian church. Visitors are rigidly excluded,but by a special firman of the sultan thePrince of Wales was admitted in 1862, andothers have since entered it. Of the caveitself there is no trustworthy account.Captain Warren was told that it had notbeen entered for 600 years. The Moslemshave a superstition that whoever attemptsto enter it will be struck dead, and theirfanaticism causes them to prohibit any oneffom making the attempt. It is thought tO

146

be possible that the embalmed body of Ja-cob may still be preserved in the cave, asEgyptian mummies have been foimd of asearly a date.Magdala (mag'da-lah), tower. In the

chief manuscripts and versions the nameis given as " Magadan." Magdala is foundonly in Matt. 15 : 39. The parallel passage,Mark 8 : 10, has the " parts of Dalmanutha,"on the western edge of the lake. The tworegions or districts were probably near eachother. The Magdala from which MaryMagdalene was named is perhaps identicalwith Migdal-el, Josh. 19 : 38, and may bethe modern el-Mejdel.Magi, great, powerful. Wise men, "rab-

mag," Jer. 39 : 3, which is used as a propername, and properly signifies the princeMagus, or chief of the Magi. In Babylonthe magi were known by the name of"wise men" and" Chaldeans." Isa. 44

25 ; Jer. 50 : 35 : Dan. 2 : 12-27 ; 4 : 6, 18 ; 5 : V8, 11, 12, 15. To their number, doubtless,belonged the "astrologers" and "star-

gazers," Isa. 47 : 13 ; also the " soothsayers

'

and the " dream interpreters." Dan. 1 : 202 : 2, 27 ; 4 : 7 ; 5 : 7, 11. Daniel describesthem as men of wisdom, Dan. 1 : 20 ; heintercedes for them with Nebuchadnezzar,Dan. 2 : 24 ; and accepts a position as theirchief or master. Dan. 5 : 11. The same im-pression of dignity, truthfulness, and aspi-

ration after the true rehgion is conveyedby the narrative in Matt. 2 : 1-14. Whencetliese Magi came we do not certainly know,but probably from the lands of the Jewishcaptivity on the Euphrates.Magic was the art of influencing future

events and changing their course by darkand secret means. Of the rehgion of theEgyptians, Chaldeeans, Persians, etc., magicformed an essential element, and of theEgyptian magicians, in their conflict withMoses and Aaron, Exodus gives a vivid ac-

count. 7 : 11, 12, 22 ; 8 : 7. Of the religionof the Jews magic did not only not form apart, but the law forbade the consulting ofmagicians, under penalty of death. Lev.19 : 31 ; 20 : 6. Nevertheless, from theirneighbors magic crept in among the Israel-

ites. The most remarkable instance is thatof Saul and the sorceress of Endor. 1 Sam.28 : 3-20. Also in the New Testament wefind it mentioned. Acts 8 : 9.

Malianaim (md'ha-nd'im), two camps.A town east of the Jordan, named by Ja-

cob. Gen, 32 : 1, 2. It was assigned to theLevites, Josh. 13 : 26, 30 ; 21 : 38 ; 1 Chron. 6

:

80, and lay within the territory of Gad,north of the torrent Jabbok. Mahanaimbecame in the time of the monarchy aplace of mark. 2 Sam. 2 : 8, 12 ; 2 Sam. 19

:

32. Abner fixed Ishbosheth's residencethere, and David took refuge in it whendriven out of the western part of his king-dom by Absalom. 2 Sam. 17 : 24 ; 1 Kings2 : 8. 'Mahanaim was the seat of one ofSolomon's commissariat officers, 1 Kings 4 :

14, and it is alluded to in his Song, 6:13.Dr. Merrill locates Mahanaim in the Jor-

dan valley, six miles north of the Jabbok,at a ruin called Sulci khat.

Makkedab {mak-Wdah), place of shep'

MALACHI OF THE BIBLE. MANNA.

herds. A royal city of the Canaanites inthe plains of Judah, where Joshua executedthe five confederate kings. Josh. 10 : 10

;

12 : 16 ; 15 : 41. Warren would identify it

with el-MUghdr.Malachi {mdl'a-ki), messenger of Jehovah.

The last of the prophets of the Old Testa-ment, and called "the seal" because his

prophecies form the closing book of thecanon of the Old Testament. Of his per-

sonal life nothing is known but what canbe gleaned from his book. He flourishedafter the captivity, later than Haggai andZechariah, at a time when the temple wascompleted, and was probably a contempo-rary of Nehemiah, b. c. 433. His prophe-cies are at once denunciatory of prevailingvices, and close with a prophecy of thecoming of Messiah, and foretells that Elijahwill return as a forerunner of Messiah—

a

prediction which found its striking fulfil-

ment by the mission of John the Baptist.Mai. 4:5; Luke 1 : 17 ; Matt. 11 : 14 ; 17 : 12.

Mallows. The Hebrew word malluahh,rendered " mallows," R. V. "salt-wort," Job30 : 4, is derived from melahh= " salt ;

" andseems to designate a sahne plant—perhapsa species of salt-wort ; or perhaps the gar-den mallow, reared in Egypt, and boiledwith meat, is intended.Mammon {mam'mon), wealth. A Chal-

dee or Syriac word used by our Lord in ut-

tering two severe admonitions. In theone, Matt. 6 : 24, he would intend a carnalworldly x>osse8sion-loving spirit, which un-fits a man for the high service of God. Inthe second place, Luke 16 : 9, 11, mammonis more explicitly wealth, called "mam-mon of unrighteousness" because it is thesubstance of a system, an avaricious sys-

tem, which never could have existed hadoriginal righteousness not been lost.

Manasseh {ma-nas'seh), forgetting. 1.

The first-born of Joseph. When he andhis brother Ephraim were boys, and Jacob,their grandfather, was about to die, Josephtook them into the patriarch's presence toreceive his blessing. . Gen. 48 : 5-20. Noth-ing further is known of the personal his-tory of Manasseh. The eastern part of thetribe of Manasseh prospered much andspread to Mount Hermon, but they finallymixed with the Canaanites, adopted theiridolatry, became scattered as Bedouins inthe desert, and were the first to be carriedaway into captivity by the kings of Assyria.1 Chron. 5 : 25. The western Manasseh, ofwhich only a few glimpses are visible inthe later history of Israel, always showeditself on the right side ; as, for instance, inthe cases of Asa, 2 Chron. 15 : 9 ; Hezekiah,2 Chron. 30 : 1, 11, 18, and Josiah, 2 Chron.34 : 6j 9. 2. Son and successor of Hezekiah,king of Judah, ascended the throne at theage of twelve years, b. c. 696. The earlierpart of his reign was distinguished for actsof impiety and cruelty, 2 Kings 21, and hesucceeded in drawing his subjects awayfrom the Lord to such an extent that theonly kind of worship which was not al-

lowed in Judah was that of Jehovah. 2Kings 21 : 2-9. Having supported the Bab-ylonian Viceroy in his reyolt against Ag-

Syria, he was at last taken captive by theAssyrian kiug and ignominiously trans-ported to Babylon. Upon his repentance,however, he was liberated, and returned tohis capital, where he died b. c. 641, afterhaving done much to repair the evils ofhis former hfe. 2 Chron. 33 : 1-20.

3. The territory of Manasseh occupiedby a tribe descended from Joseph, anddivided into two portions—one east of theJordan, and the other west of it. 1. Eastof the Jordan.—The country of Manas-seh east of the Jordan included half ofGilead, the Hauran, Bashan, and Argob.1 Chron. 5 : 18-23. The extensive pasturesof Gilead and Bashan gave the best scopefor the half-nomad and herdsman's life

led by this portion of the tribe. Ps. 68:15. The people were powerful and brave,taking a leading part in the wars of Gid-eon, of Jephthah, and of David. See alsoGilead and Kashan. 2. West of the Jor-dan.—The. portion of the half-tribe of Ma-nasseh on the west of the Jordan extendedfrom the Mediterranean to the Jordan,and lay between Asher and Issachar onthe north and Ephraim on the south. Josh.17 : 7-10. They also gained some townsin Carmel within the bounds of Issachar,probably by capturing them from the an-cient Canaanites. Josh. 17 : 11-18. Thedominant position of Ephraim seems tohave obscured the power of Manasseh, andtliis portion of their country is frequentlyjoined with Ephraim in the bibUcal allu-

sions.Mandrakes (Heb. love plants). Modern

Bible scholars apply this name to a mem-ber of the potato family {Mandragora offici-

nalis). This is a stemless plant with a diskof leaves almost as long, but not nearly asbroad, as those of the garden rhubarb,which it somewhat resembles, except in its

blossoms. The odor of the plant seems tobe enjoyed by Orientals, Song of Sol. 7

:

13, and by some Occidentals. Many strangesuperstitions are connected with this plant,and the idea of Rachel's time still prevailsthat conception is ensured by eating thefruit of this plant. Gen. 30 : 14-16.

Manna {what is this 1 Heb. mdn). Thechief food of the Israelites in the wilder-ness. Ex. 16 : 14-36 ; Num. 11 : 7-9 ; Deut.8:3, 16 ; Josh. 5 : 12 ; Ps. 78 : 24, 25. Themost remarkable things about the mannaof the Israelites were : 1. That double thequantity was supplied on the day preced-ing the Sabbath or seventh day ; 2. Thaton the Sabbath or seventh day none wasfurnished ; 3. That what they kept fromthe sixth day to the seventh was sweet andgood, while what they kept from any otherday to the next day bred worms and be-came offensive. These miracles werewrought in attestation of the sanctity ofthe Sabbath. The manna of the Jews is

described as "a small round thing," assmall as "the hoarfrost on the ground,"" hke coriander seed" (in shape doubtless,perhaps in size and density), "of the colorof bdellium," " and the taste of it like wa-fers made with honey." For forty years this

iijiraculous supply of food was iurniished

147

MAON PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MARRIAGE

daily to between 3,000,000 and 4,000,000 ofpeople. Deut. 29 : 5, 6. It ceased whilethey were encamped at Gilgal, immediatelyafter they had celebrated the passover forthe first time in the Land of Promise. Tocommemorate this wonderful miracle agolden pot was provided, Ex. 16 : 33 ; Heb.9 : 4, and an omer (or one man's portion)of the manna put up for preservation andplaced in or near the ark, that succeedinggenerations might see with their own eyesthe very substance on which their fatherswere miraculously fed in their long andperilous joumeyings from Egypt to Canaan.The manna which is now used in medicineas a mild laxative is the juice of the flow-ering ash, a native of Sicily, Calabria, andother parts of the south of Europe. It is

either naturally concreted, or exsiccated,and purified by art. The best manna is inoblong pieces or flakes of a pale yellowcolor; light, friable, and somewhat trans-parent. It has no characteristics in com-mon with the manna miraculously sup-phed to the Israehtes while journejdngthrough the wilderness. "Wherever themanna is referred to in Scripture, it is in-variably regarded as a miraculous foodsent directly from God. The Lord Jesusaccepted the manna as a type of himself—the living bread which came down fromheaven. " For the bread of God is he whichcometh down from heaven and giveth hfeunto the world." John 6 : 33, 48, 50. Thephrase " hidden manna," Rev. 2 : 17, figura-

tively describes the spiritual food whichChrist supplies to those who believe in himand live by faith in him.Maon {md'on). 1. Founder of Beth-zur,

1 Chron. 2 : 45. 2. One of the cities of Ju-dah, in the mountains, Josh. 15 : 55, and adistrict where David hid from Saul, andnear which Nabal had possessions. 1 Sam.23 : 24, 25. The name of Maon still exists

in Main, a lofty conical hill 100 feet high,about eight miles south from Hebron.Marah (md'rah), bitterness. A place in

the wilderness of Shur or Etham, threedays' journey. Num. 33 : 8, 9, from the placeat which the Israelites crossed the Red Sea.There was at Marah a spring of bitter wa-ter, sweetened subsequently by the castingin of a tree which " the Lord s]iowed " to

Moses. Ex. 15 : 23, 24 ; Num. 33 : 8, 9. Prob-ably 'Ain Hawarah, 47 miles from AyunMoiisa, where is a spring.Maranatha {mdr'a-nCith'ah). An Aramaic

expression signifying "Oui' Lord willcome." 1 Cor. 16 f22.

Mareshah {ma-re'shah), top of a hill. Acity of Judah in the low country. Josh.15 : 44. It was fortified and garrisoned byRehoboam after the rupture with the north-ern kingdom. 2 Chron. 11 : 8. Near it thegreat battle between Zerah and Asa wasfought. 2 Chron. 14 : 9-12. It is mentionedonce or twice in the history of the Macca-bsean struggles. 1 Mace. 5 ; 2 Mace. 12 : 35.

Mark {mark). John whose surname wasMark, Acts 12 : 12, was the son of Mary, awoman of piety who lived at Jerusalem.The disciples occasionally assembled at herhouse for prayer, and she was sister to Bar-

148

nabas. Col. 4 : 10. He is also called Mar-cus. Peter styles Mark his son, 1 Pet. 5

:

13 : meaning his spiritual son—that he wasconverted by that apostle. Mark left Jeru-salem for Antioch with Paul and Barnabas,Acts 12 : 25, and accompanied them on theirfirst missionary journey. He left them atPerga and returned to Jerusalem. Thisafterward led to a serious dispute be-tween Paul and Barnabas. Acts 13 : 5,

13 ; 15 : 39. They therefore separated,Mark sailing with his uncle Barnabas toCyprus. Acts 15 : 36-39. At a later periodhe was again with Paul during his first im-prisomnent at Rome, Col. 4 : 10, and he re-gained Paul' s confidence. 2 Tim. 4 : 11.

We find him also with Peter, 1 Pet. 5 : 13,

with whom he is said to have travelled,and to have been his amanuensis. Noth-ing further of him is recorded in the Scrip-ture; but we may identify him with theauthor of the second Gospel, and may read-ily believe ecclesiastical history which tells

us that he was bishop of the church inAlexandria. Whether he died a naturaldeath or by martyrdom is uncertain,Mark, the Gospel of. The universal

consent of the ancient church ascribed thesecond gospel to John Mark. It has alsobeen said that he wrote under the superin-tendence of Peter. The arrangement ofthis gospel api)ears to be : 1. A short intro-

duction nottcing the mission of John Bap-tist. 1 : 1-8. 2. The pubUc ministry ofChrist, his discourses and actions in Galilee,prefaced by an account of his baptism.1 : 9-9 : 50. 3. Our Lord's last journejingstoward Jerusalem, with the narrative ofhis passion, death, resurrection, and ascen-sion. 10 to 16 : 20. It exhibits Christ as thespiritual conqueror and wonder-worker,the lion of the tribe of Judah, filling thepeople with amazement and fear. Markintroduces several Latin terms; he evensubstitutes Roman money for Greek, 12

:

42, which Luke does not, and notices thatSimon of Cyrene was the father of Alex-ander and Rufus, 15 : 21, who probably AvereChristians in Rome. Rom. 16 : 13. It is,

therefore, most likely that the Gospel waswritten in that city.

Market, or Market Place. In theOld Testament this word occurs only once,Ezek. 27 : 13, A. V. ; in the New Testamentoftener. Matt. 23 : 7 ; Mark 12 : 38 ; Luke 11

:

43 ; 20 : 46 ; Acts 16 : 19, etc., and we learnfrom Matt. 20 : 3 that not only were all

kinds of produce offered for sale here, buthither resorted also the laborers to find em-ployment. It was frequented by businessmen and by crowds of idlers and loungers.In a strictly Oriental city, such as Jerusa-lem, the market had not, hke the forum,this character of being the centre of all

pubUc life. Still it was always a lively

place, generally situated just within thegate, and the principal scene of trade andtraffic.

Marriage. The institution of marriagedates from the time of man's original crea-

tion. Gen. 2 : 18-25. The marriage bondis not to be dissolved except on the strong,

est grounds. Comp. Matt. 19 : 9. On the

MARS' HILL OF THE BIBLE. MARTHA

relation of the wife to the husband, see

1 Cor. 11 : 8, 9 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 13. In the patri-

archal age polygamy prevailed. Gen. 16:

4 ; 25 : 1, 6 ; 28 : 9 ; 29 : 23, 28 ; 1 Chron. 7 :

14. Divorce also prevailed in the patri-

aFchal age, though but one instance of it

is recorded. Gen. 21 : 14. The Mosaic lawdiscouraged polygamy, restricted divorce,

and aimed to enforce purity of life. It wasthe best civil law possible at the time, andsought to bring the people up to the purestandard of the moral law. Our Lord andhis apostles re-estabhshed the integrity

and sanctity of marriage, Matt. 19 : 4, 5

;

5 : 32 ; 19 : 9 ; Rom. 7 : 3 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 10, 11,

and enforced moral purity, Heb. 13 ; 4, etc.,

especially by the fonnal condemnation offornication. Acts 15 : 20. In the Hebrewcommonwealth an Israehte and a non-Israelite were not allowed to marry, ex-cept in a few special cases, and Israelites

closely related could not marry. See Lev. 18

:

6-18, and for exceptions, Deut. 25 : 5-9. Thelaw which regulates this exception hasbeen named the "levirate" law, from theLatin levir, " brother-in-law." The choiceof the bride devolved not on the bride-groom himself, but on his relations or on afriend deputed for this purpose. The con-sent of the maiden was sometimes asked,Gen. 24 : 58 ; but this appears to have beensubordinate to the previous consent of thefatheran^he adult brothers. Gen. 24 : 51

;

34 : 11, THe act of betrothal was celebratedby a feast, and among the more modernJews it is the custom in some parts for thebridegroom to place a ring on the bride's

finger. The ring was regarded among theHebrews as a token of fidelity. Gen. 41 : 42,

and of adoption into a family. Luke 15 :

22. During the interval between betrothaland marriage, the bride lived with herfriends ; her communications with her fu-

ture husband were carried on through afriend deputed for the purpose, termed the"friend of the bridegroom." John 3 : 29.

She was regarded as the wife of her futurehusband ; hence faithlessness on her partwas punishable with death, Deut. 22 : 23, 24,

the husband having, however, the optionof " putting her away." Deut. 24 : 1 ; Matt.1 : 19. At the marriage ceremony the brideremoved from her father's house to that ofthe bridegroom or his father. The bride-groom prepared himself for the occasion byputting on a festival dress, and especially byplacing on his head a handsome nuptialturban. Ps. 45 : 8 ; Song of Sol. 4 : 10, 11. Thebride was veiled. Her robes were white,Rev. 19 : 8, and sometimes embroideredwith gold thread, Ps. 45 : 13, 14, and cov-ered with perfumes, Ps. 45 : 8 ; she wasfurther decked out with jewels. Isa. 49:18 ; 61 : 10 ; Rev. 21 : 2. When the fixedhour arrived, which was generally late inthe evening, the bridegroom set forth fromhis house attended bv his groomsmen (A.

V. *' comi)anions,'' Judg. 14 : 11 ;" children

of the bride-chamber," Matt. 9 : 15), pre-ceded by a band of musicians or singers,Gen. 31 : 27 ; Jer. 7 : 34 ; 16 : 9, and accom-panied by persons bearing flambeaux, Jer.

25:10; 2 Esdr. 10:2; Matt 25:7; Rev. 18:

10

23, and took the bride with the friends tohis own house. At the house a feast wasprepared, to which all the friends andneighbors were invited. Gen. 29 : 22 ; Mait.22 : 1-10 ; Luke 14 : 8 ; John 2 : 2, and thefestivities were protracted for seven or evenfourteen days. Judg. 14 : 12 ; Tob. 8 : 19.

The guests were sometimes furnished withfitting robes. Matt. 22 : 11, and the feast wasenlivened with riddles, Judg. 14 : 12, andother amusements. The last act in the cer-emonial was the conducting of the brideto the bridal chamber, Judg. 15 : 1 ; Joel2 : 16, where a canopy was prepared. Ps.19 : 5 ; Joel 2 : 16. The bride was still com-pletely veiled, so that the deceptionpracticed on Jacob, Gen. 29 : 23, was notdifficult. A newly married man was ex-empt from military service, or from anypubUc business which might draw himaway from his home, for the space of ayear, Deut. 24 : 5 ; a similar privilege wasgranted to him who was betrothed. Deut.20:7.The conditions of married life.—The wife

appears to have taken her part in familyaflfairs, and even to have enjoyed a consid-erable amount of independence. Judg. 4

:

18 ; 1 Sam. 25 : 14 ; 2 Kings 4 : 8, etc. In theNew Testament the mutual relations ofhusband and wife are a subject of frequentexhortation. Eph. 5 : 22, 33 ; Col. 3 : 18, 19

;

Titus 2 : 4, 5 ; 1 Pet. 3 : 1-7. The duties ofthe wife in the Hebrew household weremultifarious, Gen. 18 : 6 ; 2 Sam. 13 : 8, thedistribution of food, Prov. 31 : 15, the man-ufacture of the clothing, Prov. 31 : 13, 21,

22 ; and the legal rights of the wife are no-ticed in Ex. 21 : 10, under the three headsof food, raiment, and duty of marriage orconjugal right. Marriage is used to illus-

trate the spiritual relationship betweenGod and his people. Isa. 54 : 5 ; Jer. 3 : 14

;

Hos. 2 : 19. In the New Testament theimage of the bridegroom is transferredfrom Jehovah to Christ, Matt. 9 : 15 : John3 : 29, and that of the bride to the church.2 Cor. 11 : 2 ; Rev. 19 : 7 ; 21 : 2, 9. For fuUaccount, see BisseU's Biblical Antiquities.Mars' Hill (mdrz hW), or Areopagus

{dr'e-6p'a-giis or d're-&p'a-gus). Acts 17 : 19,

34. This was a rocky height in Athens, op-posite the western end of the Acropolis.From this spot Paul delivered his addressto the men of Athens. Acts 17 : 22-31. Healso " disputed " in the " market," or agora," daily," 17 : 17, which was south of theAreopagus, in the valley lying betweenthis hill and those of the Acropolis, thePnyx, and the Museum.Martha (mdr'thah), bitterness. One of

the family at Bethany whom Jesus loved.Martha has been supposed the elder sister,

as the house is called hers, and she under-took the special charge of entertaining theLord. Luke 10 : 38-42. Some have imag-ined that she was the wife or widow ofSimon the leper; which would accountfor the place where Mary anointed Christbeing termed his house. Matt. 26 : 6, 7

;

Mark 14 : 3 ; John 12 : 1-3. Martha madea noble confession when she met the Sa-viour on his way to raise her brother Laza-

149

MARY PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MEALS

rus ; though even her expectation reachednot to the mighty work he was about to do.John 11 : 1-46. Nothing certain is knownof her later history.Mary {md'ry). The name of several wo-

men in the New Testament. 1. The motherof our Lord, She was, hke Joseph, of thetribe of Judah and of the hneage of Da-vid. Ps. 132 : 11 ; Luke 1 : 32 ; Rom. 1 : 3.

She was connected by marriage, Luke 1

:

36, with Elisabeth, who was of the tribe ofLevi and of the lineage of Aaron. Shewas betrothed to Joseph of Nazareth ; butbefore her marriage she became with childby the Holy Ghost, and became the motherof Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world.She was at Jerusalem with Joseph, atCana and at Capernaum. John 2 : 12

;

Matt. 4 : 13 ; 13 : 54, 55 ; Mark 6 : 1-4. Lastlyshe was at the cross, and was there coni-mended to the care of the disciple whomJesus loved :

" Woman, behold thy son."And from that hour John assures us thathe took her to his own abode. In the dayssucceeding the ascension of Christ Mary metwith the disciples in the upper room, Acts1 : 14, waiting for the coming of the HolySpirit with power. Such is all the authentichistory we have of the "blessed amongwomen," taught, as no other woman was,the hard lessons which were to guide herto her Son's eternal kingdom. Some ofthem were joyful ; and some were verygrievous ; but she learned them thoroughly,till she loved the Lord Jesus as her Saviourfar more than as her Son. 2. The wife ofCleophas, was present at the crucifixion andburial of our Lord, Matt. 27 : 56, 61, wasamong those who went to embalm him,Mark 16 : 1-10, was among the earliest towhom the news of his resurrection was an-nounced, Luke 24 : 6, 10, and on her way tothe disciples with the intelligence she mether risen Lord and worshipped him. Matt.28 : 1, 9. 3. The mother of John Mark, Acts12 : 12, and aunt to Barnabas, Col. 4 : 10, agodly woman residing at Jerusalem atwhose house the disciples were convenedthe night Peter was miraculously deliv-ered from prison. 4. The sister of Lazarusand Martha, and a devoted friend and dis-

ciple of our Saviour, from whom she re-

ceived the testimony that she had chosenthe good part which should not be takenfrom her. Luke 10 : 41, 42. Compared withher sister she appears of a more contem-plative turn of mind and more occupiedwith the "one thing" needful. John 11

:

1 ; 12 : 2. 5. Mary Magdalene, or Mar>^ ofMagdala. Luke 8 : 2. The general impres-sion that she was an unchaste woman is

entirely without foundation. Having beencured "of a demoniacal possession by ourSaviour, she became his follower, Luke 8 :

2, 3, and showed her attachment to himto the last. She was at his crucifixion,John 19 : 25, and burial, Mark 15 : 47, andwas among those who had prepared thematerials to embabn him, Mark 16 : 1, andwho first went to the sepulchre after theresurrection ; and she was the first towhomthe risen Redeemer appeared, Mark 16 : 9,

and his conversation with her has an in-

150

terest and pathos tmsurpassed in history.John 20 : 11-18. 6. A Christian woman inRome to whom Paul sends his salutation,Rom. 16 : 6.

Matthew (mdth'thu). Derived from thesame word as Matthias, Acts 1 : 23, 26(gift of God), apostle, and author of thefirst gospel. His original name was Levi,Mark 2 : 14 ; Luke 5 : 27, 29, which, like thatof Simon and of Saul, was changed on hisbeing called to the apostleship. He first

appears in the gospels as a publican or tax-gatherer near the Sea of Galilee, and the last

mention of him is in the list of those whomet in the upper room at Jerusalem afterthe ascension of our Lord. Acts 1 : 13.

The tradition of his martyrdom in Ethi-opia is not very trustworthy.The Gospel according to Matthew

was probablj" written in Palestine, and forJewish Christians. It was probably first

composed in Hebrew

—

i. e., Syro-Chaldaic,or Western Aramaic, the dialect spoken inPalestine by the Jewish Christians, andthen later in Greek, as we now possess it.

The date of its composition was clearly be-fore the destruction of Jerusalem, Matt.24, and vet some time after the crucifixionof Christ. Matt. 27 : 7, 8 ; 28 : 15. Some ofthe ancients give the eighth year after theascension as the date, others the fifteenth.

We would place it between 60 and 66 a. d.—a period during which both Mark andLuke probably wrote their gospeS.Matthias {mdth-thVas .or mdt-thVas). A

disciple of Christ, and witness of his min-istry from the commencement, who wasappointed by lot to supply the vacancy inthe company of the tn^elve apostles occa-sioned by the apostacy of Judas. Acts 1

:

21-26. Of his after life and ministry noth-ing is known with certainty.Mazzaroth (mdz'za-rdth), the twelve signs.

The margin of the A. V. of Job 38 :32 givesMazzaroth as the name of the twelve signsof the zodiac.Meals. The Hebrews took a light meal

in the forenoon, consisting of bread, milk,cheese, etc. 1 Kings 20:16; Ruth 2:14;Luke 14 : 12. The dinner was at mid-dayamong the ancient Egyptians. Gen. 43

:

16. Supper, after the labors of the daywere over, appears to have been the prin-cipal meal among the Hebrews, as it wasamong the Greeks and Romans. Mark 6

:

21 ; Luke 14 : 16, 24 ; John 12 : 2. In eating,knives and forks were not used, but eachmorsel of food was conveyed from the dishto the mouth by the hand. This mode ofeating made it necessary to wash the handsbefore and after meals. Ruth 2 : 14 ; Prov.26 : 15 ; John 13 : 26 ; Matt. 15 : 2, 20 ; Luke11 : 38. In ancient times, at formal enter-tainments, every one seems to have hadhis separate portion of meat placed beforehim. Gen. 43 : 34 : 1 Sam. 1 : 4, 5 ; 9 : 23, 24

;

in later times ever>^ one helped himselffrom the dish nearest to him. Matt. 26:23. The Orientals do not drink durinj?meals, but afterwards water or wine is

handed round. Matt. 26 : 27. The Hebrewsseem to have had two modes of sitting;

seldom used seats or chairs, like the ancient

MEASURES AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. MEAT-OFFERING

Egyptians, but they sat on the floor, and themeal was laid on a cloth spread on the floor,

or on a table raised only a few inches.

During the captivity the Jews acquiredthe Persian practice of reclining at mealsupon couches, or upon mats or cushions,

around the tables, in such a way that thehead of every person approached thebosom of the one who recUned next abovehim. John 13 : 23 ; Luke 7 : 38. In thetime of Christ it was common before everymeal to give thanks. Matt. 14 : 19 ; 15 : 36.

Measures and Weights. The follow-

ing is condensed from ISchaffs Dictionary

:

The Jewish law contains two precepts re-

specting weights and measures. The first.

Lev. 19 : 35, 36, refers to the standards keptin the sanctuary, and the second, Deut. 25

:

13-15, to copies of them kept by everyfamily for its own use. The standards ofthe weights and measures preserved in thetemple were destroyed with the sacred edi-

fice, and afterward the measures andweights of the people among whom theJews dwelt were adopted ; which, ofcourse,adds to the perplexities of the subject.

I. Measures of Length.— The Hebrews,like all other ancient nations, took thestandard of their measures of length fromthe human body. They made use, how-ever, only of the finger, the hand, and thearm, not of the foot or the pace. Thehandbreadth or palm, 1 Kings 7 : 26, wasfour digits, or the breadth of the four fin-

gers—from three to three and a halfinches.A span. Lam. 2 : 20 A, V., but the R. V.reads, " the children that are dandled inthe hands," which expresses the distanceacross the hand from the extremity of thethumb to the extremity of the little finger,

when they are stretched as far apart as pos-sible, say nine to ten inches. A cubit, thedistance from the elbow to the extremity ofthe middle finger, or about eighteen inches.The different expressions used in the OldTestament about this measure—such as"after the cubit of a man," Deut. 3: 11;" after the first measure," 2 Chron. 3:3;"a great cubit," Ezek. 41 :8—show that it

varied. A fathom. Acts 27 : 28, was fromsix to six and a half feet. The measuring-reed, Ezek. 42 : 16, comprised six cubits, orfrom ten to eleven feet, and the measuring-line, Zech. 2 : 1, a hundred and forty-sixfeet. The furlong, Luke 24 : 13, was aGreek measure, and nearly the same as atpresent—viz., one-eighth of a mile, or fortyrods. The mile, mentioned only once.Matt. 5 : 41, belonged to the Roman systemof measurement, as stadium to the Greek.The Roman mile was 1612 yards. TheJewish mile was longer or shorter, in ac-cordance with the longer or shorter pacein use in the various parts of the country.The Sabbath day's journey, Acts 1 : 12, wasabout seven-eighths of a mile, and theterm denoted the distance which Jew-ish tradition said one might travel withouta violation of the law. Ex. 16 : 29. Theterm, a day's journey. Num. 11 : 31 ; Luke2 : 44, probably indicated no certain dis-tance, but was taken to be the ordinary4ist»»ce wijicij a person in ttj§ East trav-

els on foot, or on horseback or camel, inthe prosecution of a journey—about 20miles.

II. Measures of Ca;pacity.—1. Dry. A cabor kab (hollow), 2 Kings 6 : 25, one-third ofan omer, or two pints. An omer (heap,sheaf), Ex. 16 : 36, one-tenth of an ephah,or six pints. The seah (measure), Gen. 18

:

6 ; Matt. 13 : 33 ; Luke 13 : 21, one-third ofan ephah, or 20 pints, was the ordinarymeasure for household purposes. Theephah—a word of Egyptian origin, butoften occurring in the Old Testament, Ex.16 : 36 ; Lev. 5 : 11 ; Num. 5 : 15 ; Judg. 6 : 19,

etc.—ten omers, or three seahs, or 60 pints.

The homer (heap), Isa, 5 : 10, when used for

dry measure, 100 omers, or 600 pints. TheGreek word translated "bushel," Matt. 5:15, is supposed by some to answer to theHebrew word seah. The Roman bushelwas very nearly the same with the Englishpeck. 2. Liquid. The log (basin). Lev. 14:10, six egg-shells full, one-tenth of a hin,or nearly one pint. The hin—a word ofEgyptian origin, but often used in the OldTestament, Ex. 29 : 40 ; 30 : 24 ; Num. 15 : 4,

etc.—one-sixth of a bath or ten pints. Thebath (measured), the largest of the liquidmeasures, contained one-tenth of a homer,seven and a half gallons, or 60 pints. 1Kings 7 : 26 ; 2 Chron. 2 : 10 ; Isa. 5 : 10. Thefirkin, John 2 : 6, was a Greek measure,containing seven and a half gallons.

III. Weights.—In the time of Moses thecommon weight was a shekel, which sig-

nifies a " weight." There wore also theparts of a shekel, as the fourth, third, andhalf. The shekel, the maneh, and the tal-

ent, were all originally names of weights.When the phrase "shekel of the sanctu-ary " is used, Ex. 30 : 13, it means, not thatthis was different from the common shekel,but that it was a true standard weight, ac-cording to the authorized standard pre-served in the sanctuary, or, as we shouldsay, a sealed weight or measure, to denotethat its accuracy is certified by authority.To weigh substances the Jews had : theshekel, Amos 8 : 5, half an ounce avoirdu-pois. The mineh or " maneh," A. V., Ezek.45 : 12, 100 shekels or 50 ounces, equal tothree pounds two ounces avoirdupois. Thetalent, 2 Sam, 12 : 30, 3000 shekels, 30 ma-neh, 1500 ounces, equal to 93 pounds 12ounces avoirdupois. See Money.Meat, Meats. This word as it occurs

in our version is frequently used for foodin general. Lev. 22 : 11, 13, R. V., " bread ;

"

1 Sam. 20 : 5, 34 ; 2 Sam. 3 : 35, R. V.," bread,"and elsewhere, or for what is allowed tobe eaten, proper for sustenance. Gen. 1 : 29,

30, and 9 : 3, where the R. V. reads " food."More specially, though perhaps sometimesindicating, as in our ordinary employmentof the term, flesh-meat. Gen. 27 : 4, 7, 31 , it is

almost exclusively applied to vegetables orvegetable products. Thus a meat-offering,R. V. " meal-offering," was a kind of cakemade of flour and oil. Lev. 2.

Meat-offering. R. V. "meal-offering."Lev. 2 and 6 : 14-23. David gives its mean-iiig. 1 Chron. 29 : 10-21. It was a meal-Qftering. Tlw§ involyes neither of the

151

MEDEBA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY MELITA

main ideas of sacrifice—^the atonement forsin and self-dedication to God. It takesthem for granted, and is based on them.Rather it expresses gratitude and love toGod as the giver of alL Accordingly themeal-offering, properly so called, was in-troduced by the sin-offering, which repre-sented the' idea atonement, and to haveformed an appendage to the bumt-offering,which represented the sacrifice. The un-bloody offerings offered alone did not prop-erly belong to the regular meal-offering;they were usually substitutes for other of-

ferings. Comp. Lev. 5 : 11 ; Num. 5 : 15.

Medeba [mid'e-bah), ivaters of quiet. Acity of Moab, first mentioned with Hesh-bon and Dibon. Num. 21 : 30. It was after-

ward taken by the Israelites and allottedto the tribe of Reuben, Josh. 13 : 16 ; heldby the Ammonites during the reign of Da-vid, 1 Chrou. 19 : 7-15, it later again re-

verted to Moab. Isa. 15 : 2. After the re-

turn from the captivity it was altematelyin the possession of the Jews and of theGentiles.lledes and 3Iedia (me'di-ah), name.

The same as Madai, ''middle land," one ofJapheth's sons. Gen. 10 : 2. The Hebrewword thus translated " Madai " is also ren-dered "Medes," 2 Kings 17 : 6, etc., and" Media," Esth. 1 : 3, etc., and also " Mede."Dan. 11:1. In the period of which He-rodotus writes the people of Media werecalled Aryans. Its greatest length fromnorth to south was 550 miles, its averagebreadth 250 to 300 miles, and its area 150,-

000 square miles. ]SIedia was divided orig-

inally into six provinces, which in Greekand Roman times were reduced to two.The early historj' of the Medes is very ob-scure. Their origin is given in Gen. 10 : 2,

and they were connected with the captivityof IsraeL 2 Kings 17 : 6 ; 18 : 11. Isaiah, inhis prophecy against Babylon, reveals theagency and "character of the Medes. Isa.

13 :17," 18 ; 21 : 2. But Media was not incor-

porated with Assyria, although Sargon, andafterward Sennacherib, subdued its peopleand exacted tribute. In b. c. 633 an inde-pendent kingdom was set up by Cyaxares,who in B. c. 625 took a leading part in thedestrucrion of Nineveh. Media then be-came a great and powerful monarchy,comprising, besides Media proper, Persia,Ass>-ria, Armenia, and other adjoiningcountries. The empire was 1500 miles long,450 miles wide, and had an area of 600,000square miles. Under Cyrus the two king-doms of Babylonia and Media were united,B. c. 538. There are references in Scriptureto this kingdom under the ritle of the" Medes and Persians." Dan. 5 : 28 ; 6:8,12, 15 ; comp. Esth 1 : 19. The only city inMedia alluded to in Scriptures is Achmetha,or Ecbatana. Ezra 6 : 2. This region wasabsorbed in the Macedonian empire ofAlexander the Great. Later an indepen-dent Median kingdom held sway until theChristian era, after which it became a partof the Parthian empire. Medes are men-tioned in connection with Parthians, etc.,

in the New Testament. Acts 2 : 9.

Mecliator. Onewho interposes betweeo

152

two parties in order to bring them to agree-ment, or to a common purpose. Gal. 3 : 20,Moses so interposed between God and Is-rael. Exod. 20 : 19 ; Deut. 5:5; GaL 3 : 19.

But the Lord Jesus Christ is the only medi-ator in the highest sense between God andman : so that we find this special designa-tion given him. 1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 8:6; 9 :

lo ; 12 : 24. See Jesus Christ.Megiddo {rne-gld'do), -place of crowds.

Josh. 12 : 21. A city of one of the kingswhom Joshua defeated on the west of theJordan, in the great plain of Esdraelon.The song of Deborah notes the place as thescene of the great conflict between Siseraand Barak. Judg. 4 : &-17. When Pharaoh-necho came from Egypt against the king ofAssyria, Josiah joined the latter, and wasslain at Megiddo. 2 Klings 23 : 29 ; 2 Chron.55 : 22-24. Megiddo is the modem el-Lenun,which is probably the Legio of Eusebiusand Jerome, a" stream flows down thegorge, and joins the Kishon. Here areprobably the "waters of Megiddo" ofJudges 5 : 19.

Melchizedek, orMelchisedec {mel-ktsf-

e-dSk). the Greek form in the New Testa-ment {king of righteousness), is mentioned inGen. 14 : 18-20 as king of Salem and priestof the Most High God, meering Abramin the valley of Shaveh, bringing out breadand wine to him, blessing him, and receiv-ing tithes from him : in Ps. 110 : 4, whereMessiah is described as a priest "after theorder of Melchizedek :

" and finally, in Heb.5 : 6, 7, where the typical relations betweenMelchizedek and Christ are defined, bothbeing priests without belonging to the Le-vitical tribe, superior to Abram, of un-known beginning and end, and kings ofrighteousness and i)eace. The short butimpressive account of Melchizedek in Gen-esis, and the striking though mystical ap-phcations made in the Psalms and the Epis-tle to the Hebrews, have given rise to vari-ous interpretations. One Jewish traditionconsiders him to be a survivor of the Del-uge, the patriarch Shem, and thus entitledby his verj' age to bless the father of thefaithful, and by his position as ruler ofCanaan to confer his rights to Abram.Another tradition, equally old, but not sowidely accepted, considers him to be anangelj the Son of God in human form, theMessiah. Modern scholars, arguing backfrom the exp>ositions given in the Epistle tothe Hebrews, consider him to be a descend-ant of Ham, a priest among the heathen,constituted by God himself, and given atitle above that of the ordinary patriarchalpriesthood, even above that of Abram.3Iellta {rnil'i-tah), honey, modem Malta.

A small island in the Mediterranean Sea,60 miles south of Sicily. It is 17 miles longby 9 or 10 broad. This island is noted inScripture as the scene of the shipwreck ofPaul. Acts 27. The wreck probably hap-pened at the place known as St. Paul'sBay, an inlet with a creek two miles deepand one broad. Its chief ofllcer (under theRoman governor of Sicily) appears frominscriptions to have had "the precise title

which Luke uses, Acts 28 ; 7,

MELONS OF m^ BiniK MESHA

Melons. Num. 11 : 5. Melons of all

kinds have ever been largely cultivated inEgypt, and in summer often form the chieffood and drink of the lower classes.

Memphis {M&m'phis), in Hebrew Noph,place ofPhtah. An ancient royal city oflowerEgypt. From the ancient hieroglyphicname Ma-m-Phtah came the Hebrew" Moph," Hos. 9 : 6, and "Noph," and theGreek form " Memphis." Isa. 19 : 13 ; Jer.

2 : 16 ; 44 : 1 ; Ezek. 30 : 13, 16. Memphis is

said to have been about 19 miles in circum-ference. Its overthrow was distinctly pre-

dicted by the Hebrew prophets ; Isa. 19 : 13

;

Jer. 46 : 19 ; and it never recovered from theblow inflicted upon it by Cambyses, 525 B.C.

A fter the founding of Alexandria, Memphisrapidly fell into decay. It is now markedby mounds of rubbish, a colossal statuesunk deep in the ground, and a few frag-ments of granite.Menaliem (min'a-Mm), consoler. A king

of Samaria. His reign, which lasted tenyears, b. c. 771-760, was distinguished forcruelty and oppression. 2 Kings 15 : 14-20.

Mene {me'ne), Tekel, Upliarsin. Thissentence, which appeared on the wall ofBelshazzar's banqueting- hall to warn himof the impending destruction of Babylon,is in the Chaldee language. Translated ht-erally, 3fene, " he is numbered ;

" Mene, " heis numbered;" Tekel, "he is weighed;"Upharsin, " they are divided." " Peres," inthe original language, is the same wordwith "Upharsin," but in a different case ornumber. It means " he was divided." Dan.5:25.Mephibosheth (me-phWo-sheth), end of

shame or abasement. 1. The son of Jonathanand grandson of Saul, 2 Sam. 4:4; alsocalled " Meribbaal "= contender againstBaal. 1 Chron. 8 : 34 ; 9 : 40. He was onlyabout five years of age when his father wasslain, and on the news of this catastrophethe nurse who had charge of him, appre-hending that the whole house of Saul wouldbe exterminated, fled away with him ; butin her flight stumbled with the child, andlamed him for hfe. David made provisionfor Mephibosheth and his family. 2 Sam.9 : 9-13 ; 16 : 1-4 ; 19 : 24-30. 2. A son of Saulby his concubine Rizpah. 2 Sam. 21 : 8.

Merab imefrab), increase. The eldestdaughter of Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 49, promised toDavid, but given to Adriel in marriage.1 Sam. 18 : 17, 19.

Mercurius (mer-ku'ri-Hs), identical withthe Greek Hermes (the speaker). One of theheathen deities fabled to be the son of Ju-piter and Maia. He was supposed to pre-side over eloquence and merchandise, andto be the messenger of the gods. Barnabasand Paul were taken by the people at Lys-tra for Jupiter and Mercury. Acts 14 : 11-13.Ovid has a storv of these two deities wan-dering in the adjacent country of Phrj'gia.Mercy-seat was the name of the lid or

cover of the ark of the covenant. It wasmade of gold, two and a half cubits longand one and a half cubits broad, and twocherubs, also of gold, were placed one ateach end, stretching their wings towardeach other, and forming a kind of throne,

upon which God was beUeved to be presentin a peculiar manner to hear and answerprayer, and to make known his holy will.

Ex. 25 : 17-22 ; 30 : 6 ; 31 : 7 ; 37 : 6-9 ; 1 Chron.28 : 11 ; 2 Chron. 5 : 7, 8 ; Ps. 80 : 1 ; 99 : 1.

Before and upon the mercy-seat the highpriest sprinkled the blood of the sin-

offerings on the day of atonement as a pro-pitiation, Lev. 16 : 11-16, which, under thenew dispensation, received its fulfillment.Heb. 9:5; Rom. 3 : 25.

Meribah (mer'i-bah), quarrel, strife. 1.

The fountain near Rephidim which Mosessmote by the divine command ; also called"Massah" ("temptation, trial"). Ex. 17:1-7 ; Deut. 6 : 16 ; 9 : 22. 2. Another fountain,produced in the same manner and undersimilar circumstances as the preceding, nearKadesh, in the desert of Zin ; also calledwaters of Meribah and Meribah Kadesh.Deut. 33 : 8 ; Ps. 95 : 8 ; 106 : 32. This miracleoccurred near the close of the wanderingsof the Hebrews in the desert. Num. 20 :

1-

24 ; 27 : 14 ; Deut. 32 : 51 ; Ps. 81 : 7 ; Ezek. 47 :

19. Some erroneously regard the two asidentical, but this view is inconsistent withthe scriptural narrative. See Kadesh.Merodach {me-ro'dak, or m^r'o-dak),

death, Jer. 50 : 2, identical with the Babylo-nian Bel or Belus, the term being probablyat first a mere epithet of the god.M e r o d a c h-baladan {me-ro'dak-bdl'a-

ddn), worshipper of Baal. King of Babylon.2 Kings 20 : 12 ; Isa. 39 : 1. In the former pas-sage he is called Berodach-baladan. Thename Merodach-baladan has been found inthe Assyrian inscriptions. It appears therewere two reigns of this king, the first fromB. c. 721 to B. c. 709, when he was deposed

;

and the second after his recovery of thethrone in b. c. 702, which lasted only half ayear. He sent ambassadors to Hezekiah, 2Chron. 32 : 31, about B. c. 713.

Merom, Waters of {me'rom), waters ofthe high place. A lake in northern Pales-tine, where Joshua won a victorj\ Josh.11 : 5, 7. It is usually identified with themodern el-Huleh of the Arabs. Lake Hu-leh is eleven miles north of the Sea of Gal-ilee.

Meroz {me'rdz), refuge. A place in thenorthern part of Palestine, the inhabitantsof which were accursed for not havingtaken the field with Barak against Sisera.Judg. 5 : 23.

Mesech {rae'sek), Ps. 120 : 5, or Meshech(me'shek), Ezek. 32 : 26, a son of Japheth,whose descendants are supposed to havesettled in Armenia. They had consider-able commerce with Tyre. Ezek. 27 : 13.

Some suppose the Muscovites were of thisrace.Mesha {me'shah), deliverance. 1. A king

of Moab who refused to pay tribute to Je-horam, king of Israel. Jehoram determinedto punish him ; but Mesha made the hor-rible sacrifice of his eldest son to some idolgod, openly upon the wall, in sight of theIsraeUtes, who fearing that they mightincur the anger of God by having givenoccasion to a human sacrifice, retreatedto their own country. 2 Kings 3 : 4-27. Amost wonderful corroboration of the Scrip-

153

MESOPOTAMIA PEOPLtl'S DtCflOS'Altr MICHAEL

ture histon- is found in the famous Moab-ite stone. See Dibon. 2. A son of Caleb,and brother of Mareshah. 1 Chron, 2 : 42.

3. A Benjamite, son of Shaharatm. 1 Chron.8:9.Mesopotamia {mls-o-po-td'mi-ah), the

region between the rivers. The name givenby the Greeks and Romans to that tract offertile country lying between the riversEuphrates and Tigris. Acts 2 : 9 ; 7 : 2. It

was called by the Hebrews Aram-naharaim,or "Aram (or Svria) of the two rivers ; " Gen.24 : 10 ; Deut. 23 : 4 ; Judg. 3 : 8, 10 ; 1 Chron.19 : 6 ; and Padan-aram or " Plain of Svria,"Gen. 25 : 20 ; 28 : 2-7 ; 46 : 15 ; also Aram or" Syria," Num. 23 : 7 ; Gen. 31 : 20, 24. Thegreat plains of Mesopotamia possess anearly uniform, level, good soil, but barrenfrom want of irrigation. Mesopotamia wasthe countrj- of Nahor, R. V., "city of Na-hor." Gen. 24 : 10. Here lived Bethueland Laban, and hither Abraham sent hisservant to fetch Isaac a wife. Gen. 5 : 38.

A century later Jacob came on the sameerrand, and hence he returned with histwo wives after an absence of 21 years.Mesopotamia again occurs at the close ofthe wanderings in the wilderness. Deut.23 : 4. About a half century later, Mesopo-tamia appears as the seat of a powerfulmonarchy. Judg. 3. The children of Am-nion, having provoked a war with DaAid,"sent a thousand talents of silver to hirethem chariots and horsemen out of Meso-potamia, and out of Syria-maachah, andout of Zobah." 1 Chron. 19 : 6. Assyrianinscriptions and the Scripture record showthat Mesopotamia was inhabited in theearly times of the empire, B. c. 1200-

llOO' by a vast number of pettj- tribes, eachunder its own prince, and all quite inde-pendent of each other, Judg. 3 : 8-10 ; 2

Kings 19 : 12, 13 ; Isa. 37 : 12, until subjugatedby the kings of Assyria. Mesopotamia be-came an Assj-rian province. The conquestsof Cyrus brought it wholly under the Per-sian *voke, and thus it continued to thetime of Alexander. The whole region is

studded with mounds and ruins of Assyr-ian and Babylonian greatness. See As-sjTia.3Iessiah (mes-si'ah). This is a Hebrew

word signifying "anointed," and corre-

sponding exactly to the Greek Christos. Asin ancient times not only the king, butalso the priest and the prophet, was conse-crated to his calhng by being anointed,'the word "Messiah" often occurs in theOld Testament in its literal sense, signify-

ing one who has been anointed, 1 Sam. 24

:

6 ; Lam. 4 : 20 ; Ezek. 28 : 14 ; Ps. 105 : 15

;

but generally it has a more si)ecific apph-cation, signifying the One who was an-ointed, the supreme Deliverer who waspromised from the beginning. Gen. 3 : 15,

and about whom a long series of prophe-cies runs through the whole historv of Is-

rael from Abram, Gen. 12 : 3 : 22 : 18 ; Ja-cob, Gen. 49 : 10 ; Balaam, Num. 24 : 17

;

Moses, Deut. 18 : 15, 18 ; and Nathan, 2 Sam.7 : 16 ; through the psalmists and prophets,Pb. 2; 16 ; 22 ; 40 ; 45 ; 110 ; Isa. 7 :10-16 ; 9

:

1-7; 11; 13; 53; 61; Jer. 23:5,6; Micah5:

IM

2 ; Mai. 3 : 1-4, to his immediate precursor,John the Baptist. The character of theseprophecies is very definite. The lineagefrom which Messiah should descend wasforetold. Gen. 49 : 10 ; Isa. 11 : 1, the placein which he should be bom, Mieah 5 : 2, thetime of his appearance, Dan. 9 : 20, 25 ; Hag.2:7; MaL 3 : 1, etc. Nevertheless, in thevanity of their hearts, the Jews mistookthe true meaning of these prophecies.They expected a triumphant worldlv king,according to Ps. 2 ; Jer. 23 : 5, 6 ; Zech. 9

:

9, and that his triumph was to be accom-plished by sufferings and death they didnot understand. See Jesus Cltrist.Methuselah {me-thu'se-lah), man of dart,

or he dies and it is sent—namely, the flood.The son of Enoch, and, according to He-brew chronologj', 969 years old when hedied, in the first year of the flood. Thelongest-lived man was the son of the saint-hest of his time. Gen. 5 : 27 : 1 Chron. 1

:

3. He lived 243 years with Adam and 600years with Noah. The historj- of the fall

and of the world before the flood was car-ried thus through only one person to Noah.iVIicah {mVkah), who is like Jehovah f 1,

An idolater in Mount Ephraim. Judg. 17

;

18. 2. The sixth of the minor prophets, is

called the Morashite, from his birthplaceMoresheh, in the territory of Gath, west-ward from Jerusalem. He prophesied dur-ing the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and Heze-kiah, kings of Judah, B. c. 750-698, and wasa contemporary of Isaiah, whom he oftenresembles in style and expressions. Com-pare, for instance, Isa. 2 : 2 with Micah 4 : 1,

or Isa. 41 : 15 with Micah 4 : 13.

The Book of Micah contains prophe-cies concerning Samaria and Jerusalem.In his prophecies concerning Messiah heis very precise. The prediction that Christshould be bom in Bethlehem belongs tohim. 5 : 2. His style is poetic throughout,

Eure, rich in images and plays upon words,old and lofty, but sometimes abrupt and

obscure. There are seven persons of this

name mentioned in the Bible.Itticaiali {ml-kd'yah). The son of Imlah.

A faithful prophet who predicted in vainto Ahab the fatal termination of his expe-dition against Ramoth-gilead. 1 Kings 22

:

8-28 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 7-27. He delivered hiswarning in the form of a remarkable vis-

ion, in which the weighty lesson is con-veyed that God blinds judicially those whohave shut their eyes and ears to his moni-tions, letting them be deceived by lyingspirits.

Itfichael {mi'ka-el or mVkel), who as God f

1. A chief angel, who is represented as thepatron of the Hebrews before God. Dan.12 : 1. In Jude 9 Michael is represented '

' ascontending with Satan about the body ofMoses." & again in Rev. 12 : 5, 7, 9, thesymbohc scenery which represents the ma-n"gnity of Satan towards the " man-child "=Christianity—the child of Judaism, caughtup to the throne of God, i. e., placed underthe divine protection, and invested withsovereign power—Michael and his angelsare represented as waging war with Satanand his angels in the upper regions ; from

MICSAL OF THE BIBLE, MILLO

which the latter are cast down upon theearth. There are ten persons of this namementioned in the Bible.Michal {mVkcU). The second daughter

of Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 49, and the wife of Da-vid. During David's exile she was marriedto another, Phalti, or Palti, 1 Sam. 25 :44 ; 2

Sam. 3 : 15, with whom she lived for tenyears. After the accession of David to thethrone she was restored to him, 2 Sam. 3 :

13, 14 ; but an estrangement soon took place

between them, and on the occasion of oneof the greatest triumphs of David's life—the bringing up of the ark to Jerusalem-it came to an open rupture between them,after which her name does not again occur.

2 Sam. 6 : 23.

Midimas (rwlfmos), orMicliinashgnWmash), something hidden. A town ofenjamin noted in the Philistine war of

Saul and Jonathan. 1 Sam. 13 : 11. Isaiahrefers to it in connection with the invasionof Sennacherib in the reign of Hezekiah.Isa. 10 : 28. After the captivity it was repeo-pled. Ezra 2 : 27 ; Neh. 7 : 31. Later it be-came the residence of Jonathan Macca-bseus and the seat of his government. 1

Mace. 9 : 73. Michmash is identified withthe modern village of Mukmas, about five

miles north of Jerusalem, where are con-siderable ruins of columns, cisterns, etc.

In plain view, about a mile away, is theancient Geba or Gibeah, where Saul wasencamped. 1 Sam. 13 : 16.

Midian {mld'i-an), strife. The territory

of Midian extended, according to somescholars, from the Elanitic Gulf to Moaband Mount Sinai ; or, according t6 others,

from the Sinaitic peninsula to the desertand the banks of the Euphrates. The peo-ple traded with Palestine, Lebanon, andEgypt. Gen. 37 : 28. Joseph was probablybought by them, perhaps in company withIshmaeUtes. See Gen. 37 : 25, 27, 28, 36,

and Gen. 25 : 2, 4, 12, 16. Moses dwelt inMidian. Ex. 2 : 15-21 ; Num. 10 :29. Mid-ian joined Moab against Israel and enticedthat nation into sin, for which it was de-stroyed. Num. chaps. 22, 24, 25. Later,Midian recovered, became a powerful na-tion, and oppressed the Hebrews, but weremiraculously defeated by Gideon. Judg.6 ; 7 ; 8 : 1-28 ; Ps. 83 :9, 11 ; Isa. 9:4; Hab.3 : 7. The Midianites henceforward be-came gradually incorporated with theneighboring Moabites and Arabians. Inthe region east of Edora and Moab aremany ancient ruins, and portions of theterritory are of great fertility, producingbountiful crops for the modern Arabs—thetribe of Beni Sakk'r. which bears consid-erable resemblance in race, character, andhabits to what is known of the ancientMidianites. "Curtains of Midian," Hab.8 : 7, is a figurative expression denoting theborders or inhabitants of Midian.Migdol (mfg'dol), tower. 1. A place near

the head ot the Red Sea. Ex. 14 : 2 ; Num.33 : 7,8. 2. A fortified city in the northernlimits of Egypt toward Palestine. Jer. 44 : 1

;

46 : 14. This name is rendered " tower " inthe phrase " from the tower of Syene," R. V.reads "Seveneh," Ezek. 29:10; 30:6; but

the margin correctly has " fi-om Migdol toSyene"

—

i. e., Syene the most southernborder of Egypt, and Migdol the mostnorthern.Migron {mlg'ron\jyreci'pice. A place near

Gibeah. 1 Sam. 14 : 2. Migron is also men-tioned in Sennacherib's approach to Je-rusalem. Isa. 10 : 28. It was near Mich-mash.Mile, the Roman, equal to 1618 EngUsh

yards—4854 feet, or about nine-tenths of anEnglish mile. It is only once noticed inthe Bible. Matt. 5 : 41.

Miletus {mUe'tus), Acts 20:15, 17, lesscorrectly called Miletum in 2 Tim. 4 : 20,A.V. It was on the coast, 36 milesto the southof Ephesus. Acts 20 : 15. The site of Miletushas now receded ten miles from the coast,and even in the apostles' time it must havelost its strictly maritime position. Miletuswas far more famous 500 years beforePaul's day than it ever became afterward.Now the small Turkish village Melas is nearthe site of the ancient city.

Mill. Matt. 24 : 41. The Jewish hand-mill consisted of two circular stones, eachabout 18 inches or two feet in diameter, thelower of which is fixed, and has its uppersurface slightly convex, fitting into a cor-responding concavity in the upper stone.In the latter is a hole through which thegrain passes, immediately above a pivot orshaft which rises from the centre of thelower stone, and about which the upperstone is turned by means of an upright han-dle fixed near the edge. It is worked bywomen, sometimes singly and sometimestwo together, who are usually seated onthe bare ground, Isa. 47 : 1, 2, facing eachother ; both have hold of the handle bywhich the upper is turned round on the" nether" millstone. The one whose righthand is disengaged throws in the grain asoccasion requires through the hole in theupper stone. It is not correct to say thatone pushes it halfround and then the otherseizes the handle. This would be slow work,and would give a spasmodic motion to thestone. Both retain their hold ; and pull to

or push from, as men do with the whip orcross-cut saw. The proverb of our Saviour,Matt. 24 : 41, is true to life, for women onlygrind. So essential were millstones fordaily domestic use that they were forbiddento be taken in pledge. Deut. 24 : 6. Therewere also larger mills driven by cattle orasses. Matt. 18 : 6. With the movable uppermillstone of the hand-mill the woman ofThebez broke Abimelech's skull. Judg.9:53.Millet, the grain of the cultivated patiic-

grass {Panicum miiiaceum), or of du-rah (va-riously spelled, but thus pronounced). Ezek.4 : 9. Durah or Egyptian corn {Sorghum vul-gare) resembles m'aize in size and generalappearance, and is largely cultivated uponthe Nile.Millo (mU'lo), a mound, rampart. " MiUo "

is used for a part of the citadel of Jerusa-lem, probablv the rampart, or entrench-ment. 2 Sani. 5:9; 1 Kings 9 : 15-24 ; 11

;

27 ; 1 Chron. 11 : 8. The same, or part of it,

was probably the " house of Millo ;

" mai^D165

MiKT PEOPLE'S DtCTlOifAUY MlZfAH

" Beth IMlllo." 2 Kings 12 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 32 :

5. Some think itmeans the " stronghold ofZion."Mint. Matt. 23 : 23 ; Luke 11 : 42. A well-

known herb, much used in domestic econ-omy. The Jews are said to have scatteredit, on account of its pleasant smell, on thefloors of their houses and synagogues. Thespecies most common in Syria is the Menthasylvestris, horse-mint.Miracle, in the A. V., represents three

Greek words : 1. Semeion, sign, by which adivine power is made known and a divinemessenger attested. Matt. 12 : 38, 39 ; 16 : 1,

6; Mark8:ll; Luke 11:16; 23:8; John2:11, 18, 23, etc.; Acts 6:8; 1 Cor. 1:22. 2.

Teras, wonder or portent, with regard totheir astounding character. John 4 : 48 ;

Acts 2 : 22, 43 ; 7 : 36 ; Rom. 15 : 19 ; usuallyin connection with "signs." 3. Dunamis,power or powers, mighty deeds, with ref-

erence to their effect. Matt. 7 : 22 ; 11 : 20,

21, 23 ; Luke 10 : 13 ; Rom. 15 : 19. A mira-cle is not, philosophically speaking, a vio-lation of the ordinary laws of nature, nordoes it necessarily require a suspension ofthose laws, as some have imagined ; but is

either a manifestation of divine power, su-I)erior to natural causes, or an increase ofthe action of some existing law, accom-pUshin^ a new result. Such were the mira-cles which God wrought by the prophets

;

and those wrought by Christ and by theapostles and disciples in his name. Thoughmiracles are supernatural facts, in onesense they are also natural facts. Theybelong to a superior order of things, to asuperior world; and they are perfectlyconformed with the supreme law whichgoverns them. They belong to the vastplan of Jehovah, which contains at onceboth the natural course of events and thesesupernatural manifestations. And when,on remarkable occasions, his plans and piu"-

poses have required preternatural interpo-sition of his power, it has always been ex-erted ; but, with the unusual occasion, theunusual agency has ceased, and the ex-traordinary result has no longer occurred.Such interferences are not required in theestabhshed course and usual sequences ofnature. The miracles of Christ as reportedin the gospels present many noticeable fea-

tures. They were numerous ; a multitudemore having been performed than are de-scribed in detail. John 20 : 30 ; 21 : 25.

They exhibit great variety? they werewrought almost always instantaneously,by a word of power, without the use orauxiliary means, sometimes taking theireffect at a distance from the place in whichChrist personally was. They were perma-nent in their results, were subjected at thetime to keen investigation, and convinceda hostile i)eople of the truth of them, tosuch an extent that, though there werepersons who concealed or resisted theirconvictions, very many in consequence at-

tached themselves, to the great detrimentof their worldly interests, in several caseswith the sacrifice of their lives, to the per-son and doctrine of this extraordinaryTeacher. They were miracles, too, of»

156

mercy, intended to relieve human suffer-ing, and to promote the well-being of thoseon whom or for whom they were wrought.And the i)ower of working miracles wasconveyed by our Lord to his followers, wasrepeatedly exercised by them, and wascontinued for a while in the church. Acts19 : 11 ; 1 Cor. 12 : 10, 28, 29. For list ofmiracles in the Bible, see Appendix.Miriam (mir'i-am), rebellion. 1, The

daughter of Amram, and the sister of Mo-ses and Aaron, 1 Chron. 6 : 3, appointed towatch the ark of bulrushes in which herinfant brother was laid among the flags ofthe river. She was there when Pharaoh'sdaughter came down and discovered it,

and proposed to go for a nurse. She im-mediately called her mother as the nurse,and the infant was placed under her care.Ex. 2 : 4-10. After the passage of the RedSea, she led the choir of the women ofIsrael in the sublime song of deliverance,Ex. 15 : 20, but afterward, having joinedAaron in murmuring against Moses, shewas smittenmth leprosy, and restored onlyin answer to the prayers of Moses. Num.12 : 1-15. She died and was buried at Ka-desh. Num. 20 : 1. 2. A descendant of Ju-dah. 1 Chron. 4:17.Mite. A coin of Palestine in the time

of our Lord. Mark 12 : 41-44 ; Luke 21 : 1-4.

It was the smallest piece of money ahdworth about one-fifth of a cent—two mitesmaking a farthing. See Farthing.Mitre. The head-dress of the Jewish

priest. It was of fine flax or linen, madewith many folds, making in length eightyards, and wreathed round the head in theshape of an Eastern turban. It bore uponits front a gold plate, on which was in-scribed: "HoUness to the Lord." Ex. 28:4, 37,39: 29:6; 39:28,30; Lev. 8:9; 16:4.Mitylene {mit-y-Wne), hornless. The chief

town and capital of the isle of Lesbos.Acts 20 : 14, 15. In Paul's day it had theprivileges of a free city.

Mizpah {miz'pah) and Mizpeh (miz'peh),watch-tower. The name of several placesin Palestine. 1. On Mount Gilead, alsocalled MLzpeh of Gilead, Judg. 11 : 29, andelsewhere, probably Ramoth-mizpeh, Josh.13 : 26, and Ramoth-gilead, 1 Kings 4 : 13,and elsewhere, the place where Laban andJacob set up a heap of stones as a witnessand landmark between them. Gen. 31 : 23,

25, 48, 52. Here, also, the Israehtes assem-bled to fight against the Ammonites, Jud§;.10 : 17 ; and here Jephthah was met by hjsdaughter. Judg. 11 : 29. Some supposethat this was the place also where thetribes assembled to avenge the great sincommitted in Benjamin, Judg. 20 : 1, 3 ; 21

:

1, 5, 8 ; but this is more usually applied tothe Mizpah in Benjamin. See No. 6. ThisMizpah has been identified, with greatprobability, with Kulat er Rubad on theWady 'Ajltin, about ten miles east of theJordan. The summit commands a wideview, and is in harmony with the nameMizpeh, or "watch-tower." 2. Mizpeh ofMoab, where the king of that nation wasUving when David committed his parentsto his care, 1 Sam. 22 : 3 ;

possibly now Ke-

MIZRAIM OP THE BtBLK ummrak. 3. The land of Mizpeh, in the northof Palestine, the residence of the Hivites,

Josh. 11 : 3 ; possibly identical with—i. Thevalley of Mizpeh, Josh. 11 : 3, 8, whitherthe confederate hosts were pursued byJoshua; perhaps the modern Buka'a, thegreat country of Coele-Syria, between Leb-anon and Anti-Lebanon. 5. A city in Ju-dah. Josh. 15 : 38 ; possibly iaentical withthe modern Tell es-Saflyeh. This othershave identified with Misrephothmaim.Josh. 11 : 8. 6. A city in Benjamin, Josh.18 : 26, where Israel assembled. 1 Sam. 7 :

5-7, 11, 12, 16. Here Saul was elected kin^. 1

Sam. 10 : 17-21. Asa fortified Mizpah,! Kuigs15 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 16 : 6 ; it was where Ge-daliah was assassinated, 2 Kings 25 : 23, 25

;

Jer. 40 : 6-15 ; 41 : 1-16 ; the men of Mizpahjoined in rebuilding a par of the wall ofJerusalem. Neh. 3 : 7, 15, 19. Probably iden-tical with Neby Samwil, standing on a

f)eak about four miles northwest of Jerusa-em. Whether the Mizpah of Hosea, 5 : 1,

was in Benjamin or in Gilead is uncer-tain.

Mizraim {mlz'rd-im or miz-rd'im), limits,

borders. The name by which the Hebrewsgenerally designated Egypt, apparentlyfrom Mizraim, the son of Ham. Gen. 10 :

6, 13. Called in English versions Egypt.Gen. 45 : 20 ; 46 : 34 ; 47 : 6, 13. Sometimes it

seems to be employed to designate lowerEgypt, to the exclusion of Pathros or upperEgypt. Isa. 11 : 11 , Jer. 44 : 15. See Egypt.Moab {ino'ah), from the father. The son

of Lot and his eldest daughter, and founderof the Moabite people. Gen. 19 : 30-38.

Moab is also used for the Moabites ; andalso for their territory. Num. 22 : 3-14

;

Judg. 3 : 30 ; 2 Sam. 8 : 2 ; 2 Kings 1:1; Jer.48:4.The territory of the Moabites, originally

inhabited by the Emims, Deut. 2 : 10, layon the east of the Dead Sea and the Jor-dan, strictly on the highlands south of theArnon ; Num. 21 : 13 ; Ruth 1:1, 2 ; 2:6;but in a wider sense it included also theregion anciently occupied by the Amoritesover against Jericho, usually called the" Plains of Moab." Num. 21 : 13 ; 22 : 1 ; 26

:

3 ; 33 : 48 ; Deut. 34 : 1. When the Hebrewsadvanced to Canaan, they did not enterthe territory of Moab proper, Deut. 2:9;Judg. 11 : 18 ; but there was always a greatantipathy between the two peoples, whicharose from Balaam having seduced theHebrews to sin by the daughters of Moab.Num. 25 : 1, 2 ; Deut. 23 : 3-6. After thedeath of Joshua the Moabites oppressed theHebrews, but they were delivered by Ehud.Judg. 3 : 21. David subdued Moab andAmmon, and made them tributary. 2 Sam.8 : 2-12 ; 23 : 20. Soon after the death ofAhab they began to revolt, 2 Kings 3 : 4, 5

;

Isa. 16 : 1, 2, and were subsequently en-gaged in wars with the Hebrews. 2 Chron.20 : 1, 10 ; 27 : 5. Under Nebuchadnezzarthe Moabites acted as the auxiharies of theChaldeans, 2 Kings 24 : 2 ; Ezek. 25 : 8-11

;

and during the exile they took possessiononce more of their ancient territory, va-cated by the tribes of Reuben and Gad ; asdid the Ammonites also. Jer. 49 : 1-5.

Some lime after the exile their name was lost

under that of the Arabians, as was also thecase with the Ammonites and Edomites.The famous Moabite Stone, bearing an in-scription of Mesha, a king of Moab, about900 B. c, was found at Dibon, in Moab,within the gateway by, Rev. F. A. Klein—

a

German missionary at Jerusalem—in 1868.The stone is of black basalt, 3 feet 8>^inches high, 2 feet 3>^ inches wide, and 1foot 1.78 inches thick. It has 34 lines ofHebrew-Phoenician writing, and containsa most remarkable corroboration of theScripture history in 2 Kings 3. The long-predicted doom of Moab is now fulfilled,

and the 48th chapter of Jeremiah is veri-fied on the spot by the traveller. Thereare 27 references to Moab in this chapter,and 121 in the Scriptures.Mole. In Lev. 11 : 30 A. V. the Hebrew

word is beUeved to denote the chame-leon. The R. V. reads : "And the gecko, andthe land-crocodile, and the lizard, and thesand hzard, and the chameleon." Anotherword rendered " mole," in Isa. 2 : 20, means"the burrower." As no true moles havebeen found in Palestine, this term maycomprehend the various rats and weaselsthat buiTow about ruins.Molech. (mo'lek), the ruler, Lev. 18 : 21, or

Milcoin {mil'kom), 1 Kings 11 : 5, or Mo-loch, Acts 7 : 43. The name of an idol-god worshipped by the Ammonites with hu-man sacrifices, especially of children. Therabbins tell us that it was made of brassand placed on a brazen throne, and thatthe head was that of a calf with a crownupon it. The throne and image were madehollow, and a furious fire was kindledwithin it. The flames penetrated into thebody and limbs of the idol ; and when thearms were red-hot, the victim was throwninto them, and was almost immediatelyburned to death, while its cries weredrowned by drums. Though warned againstthis idolatry, common to all the Canaanitetribes, though probably not of Canaaniteorigin, the Jews were repeatedlv allured toadopt it. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; Ezek. 20 : 26. Inthe Valley of Hinnom they set up a taber-nacle to Molech, and there they sacrificedtheir children to the idol.Money. Gen. 17 : 12. This word occurs

about 130 times in the A. V., and representsthree Hebrew words : keseph or k'saph oc-curring most frequently (about 110 times) inhistorical books, only a few times in thepoetical books, as Ps. 15 : 5 ; Prov. 7 : 20 ; Lam.5 : 4. Two other Hebrew words, qesitahand qinyon, also appear early in the OldTestament, Gen. 33 : 19 ; Lev. 22 : 11. Moneyalso represents six Greek words in the NewTestament : argurion, meaning " silver,"Matt. 25 : 18 ; kerma, a small coin, John 2

:

15 ; nomisma, meaning possibly " legal coin,"Matt. 22 : 19 ; chalkos, a copper coin, Mark6:8; ehrema. Acts 8 : 18, and stater, rendered" shekel " in the R. V., equal to 24 drachmas.Matt. 17 : 27. Coined money, as now in useamong civilized nMions, was unknown inthe world until about six hundred years be-fore Christ. The Assyrians, Babylonians,and Egyptians had no coins until about b. c,

157

MONEY-CHANGERS PMOPl^'S PlCTlONAUr MOSES

300. David and Solomon never saw anycoined money. The Jews had none untilthe time of the Maccabees, about b. c. 139.

Before the periods named, gold and silverwere used as money by weight; and arenow so used in some eastern countries.The first mention of money is in the touch-ing story of Abraham's buying a burialplace for his wife. It is said, "Abrahamweighed the silver, four hundred shekels,current with the merchant." Gen. 23 : 4-16.

It appears to have been then in general use.The study of ancient coined money is inter-esting, showing the rise of the arts andtheir fall dming the dark ages of priestcraft,

from the fourth to the fifteenth centuries

;

the coins of 400 years before Christ beingsuperb, while those a thousand years afterChrist are hardly discernible. The earlycoins show, not only the hkenesses of kingsand emperors, but also many of the mostImportant events of their reigns. For thecoins mentioned in the Bible, see Shekel,Penny, Farthing.Money-changers. Matt. 21 : 12 ; Mark

11 : 15 ; John 2 : 15. According to Ex. 30

:

13-15, every IsraeUte who had reached theage of twenty must pay into the treasury,whenever the* nation was numbered, a haLf-shekel as an offering to Jehovah. Themoney-changers whom Christ, for their im-piety, avarice, and fraudulent deahng, ex-pelled from the temple were the dealerswho supplied half-shekels, for such a pre-mium as they might be able to exact, to theJews from all parts of the world who as-sembled at Jerusalem during the great fes-

tivals, and were required to pay theirtribute or ransom money in the Hebrewcoin.Month. Gen. 8 : 4. The ancient He-

brews called the months by their numbers

;

as first month, second month, third month,etc., and also had a name for each month.They likewise had a civil and a sacred year.The sacred year was used in computingtheir festivals, and chiefly by sacred writers.The civil year was used in reckoning theirjubilee, the reign of kings, and birth ofchildren. The length of the month de-pended on the changes of the moon. Thenames ofthe Hebrew months follow :

Sacred. Beginning with the new moon. Feasts.

Nisan, or Abib March, April Neh. 2 : 1.... { ^^f^eldf'^''^®^''^''®'^

Zif, or Ziv April, May 1 Kings 6 : 1... Pentecost.Sivan May, June Esther 8: 9Thammuz June, Julj"^

Ab July, AugustElul August, September..Neh. 6 : 15

( Feast of Trumpets.Tishri, or Ethanim.Septem'r, October ..1 Kings 8 : 2^ Atonement.

(Feast of Tabernacles.Bui October, Novem'r...! Kings 6 : 38.

^R V^'chislev^^"'November, Dec'r....Neh. 1 : 1 Dedication.

Tebeth December, Jan'y Esther 2 : 16...

Shebat January, February..Zech. 1: 7

Adar February, March....Esther 3 : 7 Purim.

Civil.

vn. I.

VIII.IX..X..XL.XIL.

....II.

...III.

...IV.

....V.

...VI.

I. .VII.

II. VIII.

III. ...IX.

IV.V.VI.

....X.

...XL

.XIL

Twelve hmar months, making 854 daysand six hours, made the Jewish yearshort of the Roman by twelve days. Tocompensate for this difference, the Jewsabout every three years, or seven times in19 years, intercalated a thirteenth month,which they called Vedar, the second Adar.By this nieans their lunar year equalledthe solar.

Mordecai {m&r'de-kdi), little man. A Jewin the Persian court who caused the deliv-erance of the Jews from the destructionplotted by Haman. This led to the institu-tion of the feast of Purim. See Esther.Moreh {mo'reh). 1. The halting place of

Abram after his entrance into the land ofCanaan. Gen, 12 : 6. It was near Shechem,Gen. 12 : 6, and the mountains Ebal and Ger-izim. Deut. 11 : 30. 2. The hill of Moreh,where the Midianites and Amalekites wereencamped before Gideon's attack uponthem. Judg. 7:1. It lay in the valley ofJezreel, on the north side.

Moriah {mo-rl'ah), chosen of Jehovah f 1,

The place where Abraham was directed to

158

offer Isaac as a sacrifice. Gen. 22:2. 2. Amount on which Solomon built the templein Jerusalem. 2 Chron. 3:1. It was in theeastern part of the city, overlooking thevalley of the Kedron, and where was thethreshing-floor of Araunah. 2 Sam, 24 : 24

;

1 Chron. 21 : 24. See Jerusalem.Moses (mo'zez),from the water, i. e., dravm

from the water. "The prophet and legislator

of the Hebrews and the son of Amram andJochebed, and of the tribe of Levi, the sonof Jacob. Ex. 2 : 1, 10 ; 6 : 16-20 ; Josh. 1:1,

2, 15 ; 1 Kings 8 : 53, 56 ; 2 Chron. 1:3; Dan.9 : 11 ; Deut. 34 : 5 ; Ps. 90 : title ; Ezra 3 : 2.

He wasbom inEgypt, about b. c. 1571. In his

infancy, because of the cruel edict of Pha-raoh, he was hid in a boat-cradle in the Nile

;

but was found and adopted by the daughterof Pharaoh. He was educated at the Egyp-tian court, and " was learned in all the wis-

dom of the Egyptians, and was mighty inwords and in deeds." Ex. 2 : 1-10 ; Acts 7

:

20-22. When Moses had grown up, he re-

solved to deliver his people. Having slain

an Egyptian, however, he fled into the land

MOTS OP Tsu mnLE. MYRfttt

of Midian, where he was a shepherd chief.

Among the Midiaus, the Minni, who wenow know were a cultured and literary

Seople, God further prepared him to be theeliverer of his chosen people. By a suc-

cession of miracles, which God wrought byhis hand, Moses brought the Hebrews outof Egypt, and through the wilderness, untothe borders of Canaan. See Sinai. He wasonly allowed to behold, not to enter thePromised Land. Having accomplished his

mission and attained to the age of 120 years,

with the faculties of mind and body unim-paired, the legislator transferred his author-ity to Joshua ; and, ascending the summitOf Pisgah, he gazed on the magnificent pros-

pect of the " goodly Land." There he died,

and "the Lord buried him in a valley inthe land of Moab, over against Beth-peor

;

but no man knoweth of his sepulchre imtothis day." Deut. 34 : 1-7. God buried Mo-ses. It was fitting, therefore, that he tooshould write his epitaph. "And there arosenot a prophet since in Israel like unto Mo-ses, whom the Ijord knew face to face, inall the signs and the wonders which theLord sent nim to do in the land of Egypt,to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and toall his land, and in all that mighty land,and in all the great terror which Mosesshowed in the sight of all Israel." Deut.34:10-12.Moth. The clothes-moth, which, in its

caterpillar state, is very destructive towoven fabrics. In Job 4 : 19 man is saidto be "crushed before the moth"—that is,

more easily than the moth.Mourning. Oriental mourning is public

• and careful of prescribed ceremonies. Gen.23 : 2 ; Job 1 : 20 ; 2 : 12. Among the formsobserved the following may be mentioned

:

Rending the clothes, Gen. 37 : 29, 34 ; 44 : 13,

etc. ; dressing in sackcloth. Gen. 37 : 34 ; 2Sam. 3 : 31 ; 21 : 10, etc. ; ashes, dust or earthsprinkled on the person, 2 Sam. 13 : 19 ; 15 :

32, etc. ; black or sad-colored garments, 2Sam. 14 : 2 ; Jer. 8 : 21, etc. ; removal of orna-ments or neglect of person, Deut. 21 : 12, 13,

etc. ; shaving the head, plucking out thehair of the head or beard. Lev. 10 : 6 ; 2Sam. 19 : 24, etc. ; laying bare some part ofthe body, Isa. 20 : 2 ; 47 : 2, etc. ; fasting orabstinence in meat and drink, 2 Sam. 1 : 12

;

3 : 35 ; 12 : 16, 22, etc. In later times for theemployment of persons hired for the pur-pose of mourning, Eccl. 12 : 5 ; Jer. 9 : 17

;

Amos 5 : 16 ; Matt. 9 : 23, friends or passers-by to join in the lamentations of bereavedor afflicted persons. Gen. 50 : 3 ; Judg. 11

:

40 ; Job 2 : 11 ; 30 : 25, etc. ; and in ancienttimes the sitting or lying posture in silence"indicative of grief. Gen. 23 : 3 ; Judg. 20 : 26,etc. The period of mourning varied. Inthe case of Jacob it was seventy days, Gen.50 : 3 ; of Aaron, Num. 20 : 29, and Moses,Deut. 34 : 8, thirty. A further period ofsevendays in Jacob's case. Gen. 50 : 10. Sevendays for Saul, which may have been anabridged period in the time of nationaldanger. 1 Sam. 31:13.Mouse. Tristram found 23 species of

mice in Palestine. In Lev. 11 : 29, and Isa.

66 : 17 this word is doubtless usedgenerically,

including as unclean even the larger rat,

jerboa, dormouse, and sand-rat. They madegreat havoc in the fields of the Philistinesafter that people had taken the ark of theLord. 1 Sam. 6 : 4, 5.

Mulberry Trees. Some of the best re-

cent authorities advocate the aspen or pop-lar, a few species of which grow in Pales-tine. The "going" in the tree-tops, whichwas to be the sign that God went out beforethe host, 2 Sam. 5 : 23, 24, may have beenthe rustle of these leaves, which are prover-bial for their readiness to tremble before theslightest breeze.Murrain. Ex. 9 : 3. See Plagues of

Egypt.Music. 1 Sam. 18:6; Isa. 30:29. The

practice of music was not restricted to anyone class of persons. 1 Chron. 13 : 8 ; 15

:

16. The sons of Asaph, Heman, and Jedu-thun were set apart by David for the musi-cal service. They were divided, like thepriests, into 24 courses, which are enumer-ated. 1 Chron. 25. Of the 38,000 Levites,"four thousand praised the Lord with theinstruments." 1 Chron. 23 : 5. Each of thecourses or classes had 154 musicians andthree leaders, and all were under the gen-eral direction of Asaph and his brethren.Each course served for a week, but uponthe festivals all were required to be present,or four thousand musicians. Heman, withone of his leaders, directed the centralchoir, Asaph the right, and Jeduthun theleft wing. These several choirs answeredone another, as is generally supposed, inthat kind of alternate singing which is

called " antiphonal," or responsive. Thepriests, in the meantime, performed uponthe silver trumpets. 2 Chron. 5 : 11-14

;

Num. 10:2.Musical Instruments, Eccl. 2 : 8,

A. V. They were invented by Jubal, theson of Lamech, Gen. 4 : 21, and had appro-Sriate names. Gen. 31 : 27. They may beivided into three classes—stringed instru-

ments, wind instruments, and such as gavetheir sounds on being struck. Of stringedinstruments were the harp, the instrumentof ten strings, the sackbut, and the psaltery.They are described under their propernames. The instruments of music men-tioned in 1 Sam. 18 : 6, as used by women,are supposed to have been metallic trian-gles, as the name indicates.Mustard. Matt. 13 : 31, 32 ; 17 : 20 ; Luke

17 : 6. This plant is the black mustard{Sinapis nigra). In the fertile and warmsoil of Palestine, especiallywhen cultivated,this herb must have reached considerablesize. Dr. Thomson has seen it there astall as the horse and his rider, and theground near the Sea of Galilee is often" gilded over with its yellow flowers."Myra {my'rah), jlovnng, weeping. An

ancient port in Lycia, on the southwestcoast of Asia Minor. Acts 27 : 5. It was onthe river Andriacus, about 23^ miles fromits mouth. The magnificent ruins of thecity stand upon a hill not far from the sea.Myrrh. A gum resin, celebrated for its

aromatic properties. It derives its namefrom the Hebrew word mor, which implies

159

MYMLE PEOPLE'S MCTIOI^APY NAHASfl:

"flowing" or "distilling," Greek murrha.The Balsamodendron myrrha, of the naturalorder Terebinthacese, is the tree found inArabia and Africa, from which myrrh is

chiefly procured. It exudes from the bark,and is at first soft, oily, and yeUowish-white

;

it afterwards acquires the consistency ofbutter, and becomes still harder by expo-sure to the air, changing to a reddish hue.In commerce it is of two kinds, " myrrh intears " and " myrrh in sorts." Myrrh is fre-

quently mentioned in Scripture. It was aningredient in the holy anointing oil, Ex. 30

:

23 : it was used in perfumes, Ps. 45 : 8 ; Prov.7 : 17 ; Song of Sol. 1 : 13 ; 3:6; in unguents,Esth. 2 : 12 ; Song of Sol. 5:5; for strength-ening wine, Mark 15 : 23 ; also in embalming,John 19 : 30. Myrrh was among the offeringsmade by the eastern sages. Matt. 2 : 11.

The best was that which flowed sponta-neously from the tree.

Myrtle. This plant, Myrtus communis,grows in the east into a tree of twenty feetin height. The myrtle was an emblem ofpeace and quietude ; hence allusions to it

are frequently introduced by the sacredwriters. Isa. 41 : 19 ; 55 : 13 ; Zech. 1 : 8-11.

Branches of it were used for constructingbooths and arbors at the feast of taber-nacles. Neh. 8 : 15.

Mysia {mlsh'i-ah), or mlzM-dh, beech re-

gion'? A province in the northwesternangle of Asia Minor, celebrated for its fer-

tihty. Acts 16 : 7, 8 ; 20 : 5.

Mystery. Eph. 1:8, 9. This word does notmean something absolutely hidden andunintelUgible. It is rather a design hiddenin God's counsels until revealed to mankindin and by Christ. Hence we find it contin-ually employed in the New Testament toindicate those gracious purposes and plans,which were by degrees elaborated and illus-

trated, and on which the teaching of ourLord and his apostles threw the clearestlight, but which remained hidden to thosewho would not understand, and who hadtheir minds blinded against the truth.Thus the gospel is called " the mystery ofthe faith," "the mystery of godliness," 1Tim. 3 : 9, 16, which mystery is immediatelyafter explained to be the revelation andglorious work of the Lord Jesus Christ. Sothe calling of the Gentiles and their unioninto one body, God's church, with the Jews,is called a mystery, long hidden, but atlast made known. Eph. 1 : 9, 10 ; 3 : 8-10

;

Col. 1 : 25-27. In the same way it is else-

where used for a truth or doctrine, whichrequired elucidation, and which received it.

Matt. 13 : 11 ; Rom. 11 : 25 ; 1 Cor. 13 : 2 ; 15 :

61, 52. The word is also employed symbol-ically. Thus Paul treating of "the primaryinstitution of marriage introduces the term,because the marriage tie was a figurativerepresentation of that yet closer union intowhich Christ brings his church, whereinthe two are "one spirit." Eph. 5:31, 32;comp. 6 : 17. In prophetical language thereis a similar use of the word mystery. Thusthe " seven stars " symbolized " the angelsof the seven churches," and the " sevencandlesticks " the " seven churches." Rev.1 : 20 ; comp. 17 : 5, 7.

160

X a aman {nafa-mdn), pleasantness. 1.

"Naaman the Syrian," to whose cure ourLord referred. Luke 4 : 27. Naaman wascommander-in-chief of the army of Syria,and was nearest to the person of the king,Ben-hadad II., whom he accompanied offi-

cially when he went to worship in the tem-ple of Rimmon, 2 Kings 5 : 18, at Damas-cus, the capital. Naaman was afflicted witha leprosy of the white kind, which hadhitherto defied cure. A little Israelitishcaptive maiden tells him of the fame andskiU of Elisha, and he is cured by him byfollowing his simple directions to bathe inthe Jordan seven times. See 2 Kings 5 : 14.

After his cure he gratefully acknowledgedthe power of the God of Israel, and prom-ised "henceforth to offer neither burnt of-fering nor sacrifice unto other gods, butunto the Lord." How long Naaman livedto continue a worshipper of Jehovah whileassisting officially at the worship of Rim-mon we are not told; " but liis memory is

perpetuated by a leper hospital which oc-cupies the traditional site of his house inDamascus, on the banks of the Abana."2. One of the family of Benjamin whocame down to Egypt with Jacob, as read inGen. 46 : 21. He was the son of Bela, andhead of the family of the Naamites. Num.26 : 40 ; 1 Chron. 8 : 3, 4.

Nabal {ncfbal), foolish, impious. A manof the house of Caleb, who had large pos-sessions in Carmel. He treated David verychurlishly, and was saved from the disas-trous consequence by his wife Abigail,whom David married after Nabal's death.1 Sam. 25 ; 27 : 3 ; 30 : 5 ; 2 Sam. 2 : 2 ; 3 : 3.

Naboth (nd'bdth),fruits. An Israelite ofJezreel who owned a vineyard adjoiningthe palace of king Ahab. 1 Kings 21 : 1.

Anxious to secure this spot to use it for agarden, the king proposed to buy it ; butNaboth declined to seU. So Jezebel, thewife of Ahab, made a wicked plan to haveNaboth condemned to death on a false

charge of blasphemy, and thus allow theking to seize upon the vineyard. The mur-der was avenged by the doom immediatelypassed upon Ahab and Jezebel, the royalmurderers. 1 Kings 21 : 19.

Nadab {nd'ddb), spontaneous, liberal. 1.

The eldest son of Aaron. Ex. 6 : 23 ; 24 : 1,

9; 28:1; Lev. 10:1; Num. 3:2,4; 26:60,61 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 3 ; 24 : 1, 2. 2. The son andsuccessor of Jeroboam I., king of Israel,

whose sinful conduct he imitated. Hereigned two years, 954-953 B. c, and whileengaged at the siege of Gibbethon he andall his house were slain by Baasha. 1 Kings14 : 20 ; 15 : 25-31. 3. One of Judah's pos-terity. 1 Chron. 2 : 28, 30. 4. A Benjamite,one of the family from which Saul de-scended. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36.

Nabasb (nd'hdsh), serpent. 1. An Am-monite king. He offered to Jabesh-gileada treaty on condition that the citizens

should submit to the loss of their right eyes.This cruelty aroused the indignation ofSaul, who defeated their enemies. At a

"NAHOU OF THE BIBLE. NATHANAEL

subsequent period he was on friendly rela-

tions with David. 2 Sam. 10 : 2. 2. Men-tioned as father of Abigail. 2 Sam. 17 : 25.

Some identify him with Jesse, and others

with Nahash, king of the Ammonites.Nahor (nafh&i'), snorting. 1. One of the

patriarchs, father of Terah and grandfatherof Abraham. Gen. 11 : 22-25 , 1 Chron. 1

:

26. He is called Nachor in Luke 3 : 34,A.V.

2. A son of Terah. It would seem that hemust have accompanied his father to Ha-ran ; for it is sometimes styled the city ofNahor. Gen. 11 ; 26, 27, 29 ; 22 : 20-24 ; 24 :

10, 15, 24, 47 ; 29 : 5 ; 31 : 53. He is called

Nachor in Josh. 24 : 2, A. V.Nahunx {Nd'hum), consolation. One of

the twelve minor prophets. In Nah. 1 :

1

he is called an Elkoshite. Some refer this

name to a place in Galilee, others to a vil-

lage on the Tigris. The intimate acquaint-ance the book shows with Syrian affairs

makes it probable that Nahum hved anexile in Assyria, and perhaps at the vil-

lage on the Tigris. Nahum prophesied be-fore the destruction of Nineveh, which hepredicts, and probably in the reign of Heze-kiah.Book of. It is a poem of great sublimity,

and admirable for the elegance of its im-agery. It describes with much beauty andpoetic force the siege and destruction ofNineveh as a punishment for her wicked-ness. Nah. chaps. 2 and*.Nain {nd'in), beauty. A town in Galilee

where Christ raised the widow's dead sonto life. Luke 7 : 11. It is now called Nein,and is on the northwestern edge of Little

Hermon, six miles southeast of Nazareth,and 25 miles southwest of Tell Hum (Ca-pernaum ?).

N a i o th (nd'yoth), habitations. A placenear Ramah where Samuel dwelt. 1 Sam.19 : 18-23 ; 20 : 1. Some interpret the wordto mean a school of prophets over whichSamuel presided.Name. Gen. 2 : 19. This sometimes has

a pecuUar signification, as in Prov. 18 : 10,

where the term denotes God himself. See,also, Ps. 20 : 1, 5, 7. In the New Testamentit usually means the character, faith, ordoctrine of Christ. Acts 5 : 41 ; 8 : 12 ; 9

:

15, and 26 : 9. The names of God are ex-pressive of some element of his character—are the symbol of some revealed attributeof his nature. We name him only becausewe know him, and we know him only be-cause he has made himself known. Namesamong the Jews usually had a meaningand a relation of some pecuhar circum-stances in the character, birth, or destinyof the person, Ex. 2 : 10 and 18 : 3, 4 ; Matt.1 : 21. The same person often had twonames. Names were changed, and arestill, in Eastern countries, for slight reasons.A change of office or station often occa-sioned a change of name. " And upon histhigh a name written." Rev. 19 : 16. Thisalludes to an ancient custom among East-ern nations of adorning the images oftheir gods and the persons of princes andheroes with inscriptions expressive of theircharacter, titles, etc. They were made onthe garment, or on one of the thighs, and

several ancient statues have been discov-ered, with inscriptions of one or two lines,

written sometimes horizontally and some-times perpendicularly, both on the inside

and outside of the thigh, and sometimesupon both thighs. Men surname them-selves by the name of Israel, when, havingbeen before Gentiles and sinners, they jointhemselves to Jesus and his church. Isa.

44:5.Naomi (na-O'ml or nd'o-mi), my delight.

The wife of Ehmelech, and the mother-in-law of Ruth, and who moved with their

two sons from Judaea to Moab in the timeof a famine. Ruth 1 : 2. Elimelech died,

and also his two sons, each leaving awidow ; Naomi, thus bereaved, started backto her native country. Orpah remainedbehind, but Ruth accompanied her. Onceback in Bethlehem, she wished to be knownby the name Mara—"bitterness." Shethenceforth acted the part of a faithfulmother to Ruth.Naphtali {ndph'ta-li), my wrestling. The

sixth son of Jacob, by Bilhah, Rachel'shandmaid. Gen. 30 : 7, 8. He had four sons.

Gen. 46 : 24 ; Ex. 1 : 4 ; 1 Chron. 7 : 13. Jacobsaid, "NaphtaU is a hind let loose, he giv-

eth goodly words," graceful and eloquent.Gen. 49 : 21,

Terkitory of Naphtali, peopled by hisdescendants, called Nephthalim, Matt. 4

:

15, A. v., was called "the west and thesouth," A,V,, hterally "the sea and the cir-'

cuit." Deut. 33 : 23 ; Josh. 19 : 32-39. It layin a rich and fertile portion of NorthernPalestine, partly along the Lebanon range,called " the mount of NaphtaU." Josh. 19

:

32-39 ; 20 : 7, R. v., " Hill country of Naph-tah.

'

' They attended in force at the corona-tion of David, 1 Chron. 12 : 34, and are men-tioned with honor in the wars of the Judges,*Judg. 1 : 33 ; 5 : 18 ; 6 : 35 ; 7 : 23, as much re-

duced by the Syrians, 1 Kings 15 : 20, and asamong the first captives to Assyria, 2 Kings15 : 29 ; Isa. 9 : 1. Barak was their mostnotable leader. Judg. 4 : 6-16. Our Saviourspent much time in the southern part ofthis region ; Matt. 4 : 13-15 ; Mark 2 : 1-12,

partially fulfilling Isa. 9 : 1, 2.

Nathan {nd'than), given. 1. A distin-guished prophet of Judsea, in the reigns ofDavid and Solomon. 2 Sam. 7 : 2. Nathanwas to tell David that he could not build thetemple, and to point out David's sin againstUriah, which he conveyed under the strik-

ing allegory of the rich man and the ewe-lamb. Nathan was one of David's biogra-phers, 1 Chron. 29 : 29, and also Solomon's.2 Chron. 9 : 29. 2. One of the sons of Davidby Bathsheba. 1 Chron. 3:5. 3. Father ofone of David's warriors. 2 Sam. 23 : 36. 4.

One of the chief men who returned to Je-rusalem with Ezra. Ezra 8 : 16. 5. A descend-ant of Caleb. 1 Chron, 2 : 36.

Nathanael {Na-thdn'a-el), gift of God.A native of Cana of Gahlee, John 21 : 2,

whom our Lord called an Israelite withoutguile. John 1 : 47. He was led by PhiUpto Jesus. He went doubting, with the wordson his hps, "Can there any good thingcome out of Nazareth?" Jesus, however,at once convinces him that he is the Mes-

ial

NAZAEENE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY KEBO

siah by the exhibition of his knowledge,declaring that he had seen Xathanael un-der the fig tree before ever Philip had calledhim. Nathanael confesses him to be theSon of God and the King of Israel. Thename Nathanael occurs only in John. Forthis reason, combined -with the fact thatJohn never mentions the name of Barthol-omew, it is generally supposed that the twoare identical.Nazarene {vAz'a-reneT). ^ATien our Lord

was taken as a child to Nazareth, whichthus became for many years his dwelling-place, the evangeUst records this as a fulfil-

ment of prophecy, Matt. 2 : 28, citing noparticular place, but referring generallj- to"the prophets," who predicted Messiah'shumble and despised condition. See Isa.

chaps. 52, 53. The words, "He shall becalled a Nazarene," do not occur in thewritings of the Old Testament; but thething or meaning conveyed by them is suf-ficiently obvious, Jesus, living at Nazareth,Avas from that verj' circumstance con-temned ; and we find in the course of hispublic career his connection with that townrepeatedly used against him. John 1 : ^ ; 7 :

41, 52. Matthew notes that event whichbranded him with an ill-omened name,"Jesus of Nazareth," and his followers asNazarenes, comp. Acts 24 : 5, as an exactfulfilment of what ancient seers had fore-

told. It is an error to connect Matt. 2 : 23with Isa. 11, from a fancied relation of theoriginal Hebrew word there translated" branch" vrixh. the name Nazareth.Nazareth {ndz'a-reth), separated f Matt.

2 : 23. A city of GaUlee, famous as the homeof Jesus during his childhood and youthuntil he began his pubhc ministrj'. It wasabout 14 miles from the Sea of GaUlee, and66 miles north of Jerusalem in a straighthne. It is one of the most beautiful sites

in the Holy Land. Nazareth is not men-tioned in the Old Testament, nor by anyclassical author, nor by any writer beforethe time of Christ. It" was" for some un-known reason held in disrepute among theJews of Judgea. John 1 : 46. It was situ-

ated in a mountain, Luke 4 : 29, within theprovince of Galilee, Mark 1 : 9, and nearCana, as John 2 : 1. 2, 11 seems to imply.There was a precipice near the town, downwhich the people proposed to cast Jesus.

Luke 4 : 29. It is mentioned 29 times in theNew Testament. At Nazareth the angelappeared to ^larj' : the home of Joseph,Luke 1 : 26 ; 2 :

39," and to that place Josephand Marv returned after their flight intoEgypt. Matt. 2 : 23. The hills and placesabout the town possess a deep and hallowedinterest to the Christian as the home ofJesus during his childhood and youth, until

he entered upon his ministrj", and hadpreached in the synagogue, and was re-

jected by his own toAA'nspeople. Even after

Capernaum became " his own city " he wasknown as "Jesus of Nazareth," Matt. 13:54-5S : Mark 6 : 1-6 ; Acts 2 : 22 ; 3 : 6 : 4 : 10

;

6 : 14, and his disciples were called " Naza-renes." The town is now called En-N^si-rah, or Nasrah, and has from 5000 to 6000population, though the Turkish olftcials §5-

m

timate it at 10,000. The brow of the hillover which the enraged Nazarenes threat-ened to cast Jesus is probably near theMaronite chmrch, though tradition places it

at the "Mount of Precipitation," two orthree miles south of the town,Nazarites {ndz'a-rltes), properly iSozinfes,

Num. 6 : 2, from a Hebrew word "signifying"to separate." A Nazirite, under the" an-cient law, was one, either male or female,under a vow to abstain from wine and allintoxicating hquors and the fruit of thevine. The hair should be allowed to growwithout being shorn, and all contaminationwith dead bodies should be avoided. TheNazirite was not even to approach thecorpse of father or mother, Num. 6 : 7, andif by accident this should occur, he was re-quired to shave his head, make ofierings,and renew the vow. When the tune of thevow expired, the person brought an oflFeringto the temple ; the priest then cut ofiF hishair and burnt it ; after which the Naziritewas free from his vow and might againdrink wine. The term of the vow is left in-definite. " The days of the vow " is the ex-pression in Num." 6. We know, however,that there were perpetual Nazirites. Sam-son and probably Samuel and John theBaptist were i)erpetual Nazirites. Hannahpromised the Lord that no razor shouldtouch the head of her child if the Lordwould give her ode, 1 Sam. 1 : 11, and theangel predicted to Zacharias that JohnAvould abstain entirely from wine andstrong drink. Luke 1 : 15.

Neapolis {ne-Cip'o-tts), new city. A placein Northern Greece where Paul first landedin Europe, and where he probably landedon his second visit, Acts 16 : 11 ; comp. 20 : 1,and whence he embarked on his last jour-ney to Jerusalem. Acts 20 : 6. It is now aTiirco-Grecian town of 5000 or 6000 popula-tion, and called Kavalla ; it has numerousruins.Xebaioth (ne-bd'yoth). Isa. 60 : 7, or Ne-

'bajoil\= heights, R.V.,"Nebaioth," Gen. 25

:

13, the first-born, 1 Chron. 1 : 29, son of Ish-mael, whose descendants are supposed tohave settled in Arabia, and to have been theNabatheans of Greek and Eoman histor>'.

They were a pastoral people, Isa. 60 :"7,

whence the beautiful figure of the prophetabove cited respecting the gathering of theGentile nations to the sceptre of the Mes-siah. Petra was their chief city.

Nebo {nefho), proclaimer. 1. One of theAssyrian deities, who is represented, withBelj as being unable to resist the destruc-tion to which Cyrus subjected their idols.

Isa. 46:1. This" god was called "he whopossesses intelhgence," and statues of himare still preserved. 2. A mountain of Moab" over against Jericho." Deut. 32 : 49. "AndMoses went up from the plains of Moabunto the mountain of Nebo, to the top ofPisgah, . . . and the Lord showed him all

the land of Gilead unto Dan." Deut. 34 : 1.

Nebo was a mountain in the range ofmountains called Abarim. While the dis-

cussions respecting Ksgah have been sharp,the majority- of explorers and scholarsagree in ide'ntitying Nebo witji th^ ftOrttl-

NEBUCHADNEZZAR OF THE BIBLE, NEHEMIAH

em end of the Abarim range. See Pis-gah. 3. A city east of the Jordan ; rebuilt

by the Gadltes, Num. 82 : 3, 38; 33 : 47 ; cap-

tured by the Moabites. Isa. 15 : 2 ; Jer. 48

:

1, 22. It was eight miles south of Heshbon

;

gjrhaps el Habis. 4. A town in Benjamin,eh. 7 : 33 ;

possibly Nttba, 7 miles north-

west of Hebron.Nebuchadnezzar (nSb'u-kad-nSz'zar),

may Nebo protect the crown ! or, more cor-

rectly, Nebuchadrezzar, the son andsuccessor of Nabopolassar, the founder of

the Babylonish monarchy, was the mostillustrious of these kings. 2 Kings 24 : 1

;

Dan. chaps. 1-4. We know of him throughthe book of Daniel. In the Berhn Museumthere is a black cameo with his head uponit, cut by his order, with the inscription

:

" In honor of Merodach, his lord, Nebu-chadnezzar, king of Babylon, in his life-

time had this made." Nebuchadnezzar wasintrusted by his father with repelling Pha-raoh-necho, and succeeded in defeatinghim at Carchemish, on the Euphrates, b. c.

605, Jer. 46 : 2, taking Jerusalem and carry-

ing off a portion of the inhabitants as pris-

oners, including Daniel and his compan-ions. Dan. 1 : 1-4. Having learned thathis father had died, Nebuchadnezzar has-tened back to Babylon. Thus the remark,*' In his days Nebuchadnezzar, king of Bab-ylon, came up, and Jehoiakim becamehis servant three years," 2 Kings 24 : 1, is

easily explained. The title is given by an-ticipation, and the " three years" are to bereckoned from 605 to 603 inclusive. TherebelUon of Jehoiakim, entered upon,probably, because Nebuchadnezzar was car-

rying on wars in other parts of Asia, tookplace B. c. 602, and was punished by theirruption of Chaldseans, Syrians. Moabites,and Ammonites, incited, perhaps, by Nebu-chadnezzar, who, as soon as possible, senthis troops against Jerusalem, and had himtaken prisoner, but ultimately releasedhim. 2 Kings 24 : 2. After his death hisson JehoiacMn reigned, and against himNebuchadnezzar, for the third time, in-

vaded Palestine and besieged Jerusalem,and all the principal inhabitants were car-

ried to Babylon. 2 Kings 24 : 12-16. Mat-taniah, whose name was changed to Zede-kiah, after a reign of nearly ten years,rebelled, and was punished by Nebuchad-nezzar, who went up against Jerusalemand reduced the city to the horrors offamine before taking it. Zedekiah's twosons were killed before his eyes, and thenhis eyes put out, and he, as a captive, wascarried to Babylon, B. c. 588. 2 Km^s 25 : 7.

On Nebuchadnezzar's order, Jeremiah waskindly treated. Jer. 39 : 11-14. The words,"The king spake and said, Is not thisgreat Babylon, that I have built for thehouse of my kingdom, by the might of mypower, and for the honor of my majesty?''Dan. 4 : 30, are proved to be characteristicby those on an inscription :

" I say it, I

have built the great house which "is thecentre of Babylon for the seat of my ruleip Babylon." " Of the king's madness thereis, of course, no direct mention. There is

aa inscription wbicli ig read by Sir H. Raw-.,

Unson in a manner which finds its readiestexplanation in the fact stated in Dan. 4

:

33 :" For four years the residence of my

kingdom did not delight my heart : in noone of my possessions did I erect any im-portant building by my might. I did notput up buildings in Babylon for myself andfor the honor of my name. In the worshipof Merodach, my god, I did not sing hispraise, nor did I provide his altar with sac-

rifices, nor clean the canals." Nebuchad-nezzar is denominated "king of kings" byDaniel, 2: 37, and ruler of a "kingdomwith power and strength and glory." Hebuilt the hanging-gardens of Babylon on alarge and artificial mound, terraced up tolook like a hill. This great work was calledby the ancients one of the seven wondersof the world. An idea of the extent ofthis monarch's building enterprises may bedrawn from the fact that nine-tenths of thebricks found amongst the ruins of the an-cient capital are inscribed with his name.He is said to have worshipped the " Kingof heaven," Dan. 4 : 37, but it may be ques-tioned whether he did not conceive ol theJehovah of the Hebrews to be only one ofmany gods. He died about b. c. 561, after

a reign of 44 years.Nebuzaradan (nBb'u-zar-d'dan or niVu-

zdr'a-ddn), prince favored by Nebo. Nebu-chadnezzar's general, who effected the ruinof Jerusalem. 2 Kings 25 : 8 ; Jer. 39 : 9-13;40:1; 52:12, 15, 16,26.Necho(?i^to) orPharaoh-necho. King

of Egypt. 2 Chron. 35 : 20, R. V., "Neco."Son of Psammetichus. Josiah, king of Ju-dah, being tributary to the king of Baby-Ion, opposed Necho on his first expeditionagainst Nebuchadnezzar, and gave himbattle at Megiddo, where he received thewound ofwhich he died. On Necho's returnfrom the Euphrates, where he had takenand garrisoned the city of Carchemish, B.C.

610, he halted in Riblah in Syria, and send-ing for Jehoahaz, king of the Jews, he de-posed him, loaded him with chains, andsent him into Egypt. 2 Chron. 36 : 4. Thencoming to Jerusalem, he set up Eliakim, orJehoiakim, Josiah's first-born, in his place.Carchemish was retaken by the army ofthe king of Babylon, in the fourth year ofJehoiakim, king of Judah, Jer. 46 : 2 ; sothat Necho did not retain his conquests inSyria more than four years. 2 Kings 23

:

29 to 24 : 7. " Pharaoh-necoh " in the R. V.2 Chron. .35 : 20 to 36 : 6.

Necromancer. Dent. 18 : 11. One whoprofessed to reveal future events by pre-tended converse with the dead.Nehemiah (ne'he-mi'ah), comforted of Je-

hovah. 1. A Jew of piety and zeal, bornduring the exile ; but his family and tribe

are not known. Raised to the office ofcup-bearer to the Persian monarch, Nehe-miah did not forget his desolated country,and was commissioned, at his own request,

to visit Jerusalem and rebuild the city,

which he accomplished under the mostperplexing difficulties. The twentieth yearof Artaxerxes, when Nehemiah went toJerusalem, is usually fixed in B. c. 444;

others, yfiXh some degree of probability, fix

m

NEHILOTH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY NILE

it in B. c. 454. Neh. 1:1:7:2. Kehemiahwas made tirshatha= " governor " of Judea,under Artaxerxes Longimauus. Xeh. 8:9 : 10 : 1 ; 12 : 26. He is also called the pe-chah, whence the modern pasha, a governorof a pro\ince. Neh. 12 : 26. Nehemiahwas governor of Jerusalem twelve years,Neh. 5 : 14-19 ; and then returned to thePersian court, where he remained " certaindays." 2s' eh. i3 : 6. After nine or ten monthshe returned to Jerusalem, as governor, thesecond time; and corrected the abuseswhich had crept in during his absence.Neh. 13 : 7-31 ; Mai. 2 : 9-17; 3 : 6-12. Heremained in power till the restoration ofaffairs in Jerusalem, probably about tenyears : and died at an advanced age, prob-ably in that city.

NEHE.MIAH, Book of, is the 16th in theorder of the books of the Old Testament,It supplements the book of Ezra. It re-lates Nehemiah's great work of rebuild-ing Jerusalem and the reclamation of thecustoms and laws of Moses, which hadfallen into disuse. The account of thewaUs and gates in chap. 3 is among themost valuable documents for the settle-

ment of the topography of ancient Jerusa-lem. The registers and Lists of names arealso of value. Nehemiah is the author ofthe first seven chapters, and part of thet^'elfth and thirteenth. The change fromthe use of the first person to that of thethird in the remaining chapters, and thefact that some names in the lists were notextant till after Nehemiah's death, point tosome other hand as their author. 2. One whoreturned in the first expedition from Baby-lon under Zerubbabel. Ezra 2:2; Neh. f :

7. 3. The son of Azbuk, who helped to re-

pair the gates of Jerusalem. Neh. 3 : 16.

XeMloth (ne'hi-loth), Ps. 5, title, mean-ing "perforated," as flutes, "wind instru-ments," R. V.Xehushtan {ne-hHsh'tan), the brazen

thing. The serpent of brass—or copper

—

which Moses made by God's command inthe wilderness. Num. 21 : 8, 9, was preservedfor many ages. Hezekiah. perceiving thatthe people had been in the habit of payinga superstitious reverence to it, broke it up.2 Kings 18 : 4. Probably Nehushtan was thename by which it had been ordinarilyknown ;' though some believe it a term ofcontempt then first apphed,Nergal (ner'gal), man-devourer, great

hero. An idol of the Cuthites. 2 Kings 17 :

30. The Je'^^'ish rabbins fancied that this

idol was figured by a cock. It is now verycommonly supposed to be the planet Mars.The word" is used in titles, as Nergal-share-zer, the name of two princes of Babvlon.Jer. 39 : 3, 13.

Nero (nifro). L. Domitius Nero succeededClaudius as emperor of Rome, 54 a. d., andkilled himself to avoid a public execution,68. In his reign that war commenced be-tween the Jews and Romans which termi-nated later in the destruction of Jerusalemby Titus and the overthrow of the Jewishpolity. It was under Nero, too, that a fierce

persecution of the Christians began, about64 A. D., which lasted tiU his death. Paul

164

suffered martyrdom In it at Rome. Sogreat were this monarch's cruelties that hisname has ever since served speciallv to

\

distinguish a tyrant. He is frequentlv in-dicated as Csesar in the New Testament,

: Acts 25 f 8, 10-12. 21 : 26; 32; 28:19; Phil.4;22, and as Augustus, Acts 25 : 21, 25 ; buthis name Nero does not occur. See Csesax.

I Xethinim inHh'i-nim), given, dedicated.The name of the Hebrew temple servants,under the Levites. The whole of the Ne-thinim do not appear to have been, in theirorigin, Gibeonites, as it is not improbablethat other foreigners were occasionallyadded to the staff. Josh. 9 : 3-27 ; Ezra 8':

20. The employment of the Nethinim,;

though the lowest in the sersice of the]sanctuary, was not regarded as degrading,but rather as a sort of honorable servitude.1 Chron. 9 ; 2 ; Ezra 2 : 43-o8, 70 ; Neh. 3 :

i

31 ; 7 : 46-60. 73 ; 11 : 3, 21.

j

Nettle. A well-known plant coveredwith minute sharp hairs, containing a poi-son that produces a painful, stinging sensfi-

tion. It grows on neglected ground. Adifferent Hebrew word in Job 30 : 7 ; Prov.

' 24 : 31 ; Zeph. 2 ; 9, seems to indicate a differ-I ent si)ecies.

I

Nibhaz (nib'hdz), barker. An idol-god ofthe Avites. 2 Kings 17 : 31. The name be-

. ing derived from a word meaning "to;bark," it is supposed that the god was

' represented by the figure of a dog. Itwould, therefore, be allied to Anubis of theEgyptians.Nicodemus {ntk-o-defmus), conqueror of

the people. A Pharisee, a ruler of the Jews,and a teacher of Israel, John 3:1, 10,whose secret visit to our Lord was the occa-

,sion of the discourse recorded only by

' John. Nicodemus was a member of theSanhedrtn, and finally became a follower

; of Christ, and came with Joseph of Arima-' thgea to take down and embalm the bodyof Jesus. John 7 : 50 ; 19 : 39.

Nicolaitans {nlk-o-ld'i-tanz). Hereticalpersons or teachers, mentioned in Rev. 2 :

6, 15. Compare 2 Pet. 2:12, 19: Jude 4,

7, 8, 11, 12. Some suppose them to havebeen followers of Nicolas the deacon, butthere is no good evidence that he ever be-came a heretic.Nicolas {nik'o-Ias), conqueror of the peo-

ple. A Jewish prosehte of Antioch, whoafterwards embraced Christianity, and wasamong the most zealous of the first Chris-tians, so that he was chosen one of theseven to minister in the church at Jerusa-lem. Acts 6 : 5.

Nicopolis [m-cdp'o^s), city of victory.

There were many ancient cities which borethis name : three in particular have beensupposed by different critics the one meant.Tit. 3 : 12. One of these was in the north-eastern comer of Cilicia ; another on theNessus in the interior of Thrace ; the thirdin Epirus (though Pliny assigns it to Acar-nania). This last, most probably the Nicop-olis intended by Paul, was built by Augus-tus in commemoration of his victorj- atActium.Nile, blue. dark. The great river of Egypt

and of Africa, its entire length being about

NIMRIM OF THE BIBLE. NINEVEH

4000 miles. The word "Nile" does not oc-

cur in the A. V., but the river is frequently

referred to as Sihor or Shihor, which meansa " black " or " turbid " stream, Josh, 13 : 3

;

Isa. 23 : 3 ; where the R. V. reads " Nile ;

"

Jer. 2 : 18 ; 46 : 7, 8, R. V. "Nile ;

" 1 Chron.

13 : 5. It is also designated simply the

" river," R. V. margin, "Nile," Gen. 41 : 1

;

Ex. 1 : 22 ; 2 : 3, 5, and the " flood of Egypt,"

R. v., " River of Egypt," Amos 8 : 8 ; 9 : 5.

In the plural form this word yeor, rendered" river," frequently refers to the branchesand canals of the Nile. This famous river

is connected with the earliest history of the

Egyptian and the Israelitish nations. Ex.2 :3 ; 7 : 20, 21 ; Num. 11 : 5 ; Ps. 105 : 29 ; Jer.

46 : 7, 8. The Nile is not named in the NewTestament. As rain seldom falls in Egyptproper, the fertility of the country is en-

tirely dependent upon the annual rise ofthe Nile. This usually begins in June andcontinues until near the end of September,the river remaining stationary for two or

more weeks, and then attaining its highest

level in October, when it begins to subside.

The successive years of famine in the daysof Joseph were doubtless due to a deficient

overflow of the Nile for those years. For-merly this annual inundation turned Egyptinto a vast lake, but in later times the waterhas been distributed by a great network of

canals, from which the huge basins of cul-

tivated land into which the canals dividethe country, are supplied with water of thedepth required to leave a deposit ofmud to

fertilize the land. The native uses his feet

to regulate the flow of water into each ofthe squares or basins of land, and by a dex-terous movement of his toes forms or re-

moves a tiny embankment, as may be re-

quired to admit the proper flow of water.Another common mode is to use the " shad-oof," a bucket attached to a long pole hungon a pivot, balanced by a stone or a lump ofclay at one end, and having the bucket onthe other end. To this day the Nile is

lined for hundreds of miles with theseshadoofs, worked by men, women, and chil-

dren, who lift the water out of the river toirrigate their fields. Both these methodsare beheved to be very ancient, and maybe alluded to by Moses in contrasting thefountains and rainfalls in Palestine withthe absence of this supply in Egypt :

" Forthe land, whither thou goest in to possessit, is not as the land of Egypt, from whenceye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed,and wateredst it with thy foot as a gardenof herbs." Deut. 11 : 10, 11. The ancientEgyptians worshipped the river Nile as agod. Two of the ten plagues sent uponPharaoh and Egypt before the departure ofthe Israelites were turning the water ofthe Nile into blood and bringing forth frogsfrom the river. Ex. 7 : 15-25 ; 8:3-7. Thepapyrus reeds—whence paper is designated—the flags, the lotus, and the various col-

ored flowers formerly beautifying the banksof the river have nearly all disappeared,thus fulfilling prophecy. Isa. 19 : 6, 7.

Nimrim {Nim'rim) pure, plural of Nim-rah, a brook in Moab. Isa. 15; 6; Jer. 48:34.

11

Ninirod. {nlm'rdd), rebellion ; or the valiant,

A son of Cush and grandson of Ham. Gen.10 : 8 flf. He estabhshed an empire in Shi-nar, the classical Babylonia, the chieftownsbeing Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh:and extended this empire northward alongthe course of the Tigris over Assyria, wherehe founded a second group of capitals,Nineveh, Rehoboth, Calah, and Resen.Nineveh {nin'e-veh), perhaps dwelling of

Nin, the capital and greatest city of As-syria. It was founded by Ntmrod, Gen. 10

:

11, and was on the eastern baiik of theriver Tigris, about 250 miles in a direct Unenorth of the rival city of Babylon, and notfar from 550 miles northwest of the PersianGul£ Assyrian scholars are not agreed inrespect to the size of this ancient city.

Some, as Layard, regard it as covering alarge parallelogram, whose sides were eachfrom 18 to 20 imles long, and the ends 12 to14 miles wide. This view would includethe ruins now known as Konyunjik, Nim-rud, Khorsabad, and Keremles. DiodorusSiculus makes the circumference of thecity 55 miles, including pastures and pleas-ure grounds. This view of the great extentof the city is, on the other hand, sharply dis-

puted by Rawhnson, who thinks it highlyimprobable that this ancient city shouldhave had an area about ten times that ofLondon. He would reject it on twogrounds, the one historical and the othertopographical. He maintains that the ruinsof Khorsabad, Keremles, Nimrud, and Kon-yunjik bear on their bricks distinct localtitles, and that these titles are found attach-ing to distant cities in the historical in-scriptions. According to his view, Nimrudwould be identified with Calah, and Khor-sabad with Dur-sargina, or "the city ofSargon." He further claims that Assyrianwriters do not consider these places to beparts of Nineveh, but distinct and separatecities ; that Calah was for a long time thecapital, while Nineveh was a provincialtown ; that Dur-sargina was built by Sar-gon—not at Nineveh, but near Nineveh ;

and that Scripture similarly distinguishesCalah as a place separate from Nineveh,and so far from it that there was room for agreat city between them. See Gen. 10 : 12.

He also suggests that a smaller city in ex-tent would answer the requirements of thedescription in the book of Jonah, whichmakes it a city of " three days' journey."Jonah 3:3. As already stated,"Nineveh wa«!founded by Asshur, or, as the marginalreading ofGen. 10 : 11 states, Nimrod. WhenNineveh became the capital of Assyria is

not definitely known, but it is generally be-lieved it was during the reign of Senna-cherib. The prophecies of the books ofJonah and Nahum are chiefly directedagainst this city. The latter prophet indi-cates the mode of its capture. Nah. 1:1-8;2 : 6, 8 ; 3 : 18. Nineveh was the capital ofAssyria during the height of the grandeurof that empire, and in the time of Senna-cherib, Esar-haddon, and Assur-bani-pal. It

was besieged for two years by the combinedforces of the Medes and Babylonians, wascaptured, and finally destroyed b. c. 606.

165

NISROCH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY NOB

Excavations have been made by M. Botta,Layard, Honnu2xi Rassam, Loftus, andGeorge Smith. They have brought to hght,among others, the following noted build-ings : 1. Three ruined temples, built andrestored by many kings in different ages.2. The palace of Shahnaneser, as improvedby subsequent rulers. 3. A palace of an-other ruler, restored by Sennacherib andEsar-haddon. 4. A palace of Tiglath-pilesern. 5. A temple of Nebo. 6. The south-west palace of Sennacherib. 7. The north-west palace of the same ruler. 8. The citywails buUt by the latter king_ and restoredby Assur-bani-pal. See Assyria. The proph-ecies respecting the destruction of Nine-veh are verj' specific ; the prophet seemedto see her in her desolation and exclaims

:

" Nineveh hath been from of old like aIx)ol of water. . . Nineveh is laid waste

;

who will bemoan her ? . . . Thy worthiesare at rest ; thy people are scattered uponthe mountains, and there is none to gatherthem." Nah. 2:8; 3:7, 18, R. V. "TheLord . . . will make Nineveh a desolation,and dry hke the wilderness. And herdsshall he down in the midst of her, all thebeasts of the nations ; both the pehcan andthe porcupine shall lodge in the chapitersthereof ; their voice shall ring in the win-dows ; desolation shall be in the thresholds. . . how is she become a desolation, aplace for beasts to he down in !

" Zeph. 2

:

11, 13, 14, 15. These prophecies have beenliterally fulfilled. The citj' was destroyed

;

its very site was lost and unknown for cen-turies; it has now been found, its ruinsopened, but are uninhabited except bywild beasts.Nisroch. (jiWrdch), great eagle f An As-

syrian deit\' in whose temple at NinevehSennacherib was murdered by his sons,Adrammelech and Sharezer. 2 Kings 19

:

37 ; Isa. 37 : 38.

Nitre. Prov. 25 ; 20. This is, no doubt,the natron found abundantly in certainEgjrptian lakes, 50 miles west of Cairo.The Egjytians use it in bread and for soap

;

also, it is said, mixed Mith vinegar as acure for tootbache. The contranety be-tween these two ingredients illustrates theplace referred to.

Noab {no'ah), rest. Gen. 6:8. The sonof Lamech and grandson of Methuselab.Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, andJapheth. In consequence of the hopelesswickedness of the world at this time, Godresolved to destroy it. During this age ofalmost universal apostasy we are told thatNoah was a righteous man and perfect inhis generations

—

i. e., among his contempo-raries—and that he, like Enoch, walkedwith God. Gen. 6:9. Peter calls him "apreacher of righteousness." 2 Pet. 2 : 5.

He had three sons, each of whom marrieda wife ; he built the ark in accordance withdivine direction; and was 600 years oldwhen the flood came. Gen. 6 : 7. On com-ing from the ark he built an altar, made anoffering, and received a promise that theworld should never again be destroyed bya flood. Gen. 8 : 20. The closing history inhis eventful life of 950 years is given in

1S6

Gen. 9. Noah was to be the father of anew race. From his small family the earthwas to be repeopled. And 350 years did hehve among Ids posterity, a monument ofGod's justice and God"s faithfulness. Onemore incident is related of him. Gen. 9;20-27. He planted a vine and drank, know-ingly or not ^fe cannot say, too freely ofthe "fruit of it. A shameful scene* en-sued. But the patriarch recovered, and inthe spirit of prophecy predicted happinessto his faithful sons, judgment to the un-godly. "Let him that thinketh he stand-eth take heed lest he fall." The days ofNoah were 950 years when he died.No-amon (no-d'mon), portion, or, temple

of Amon f A large and most importantcity of Egypt. Nah. 3 : 8-10. This city wasas mighty as Nineveh ; yet judgment andultimate desolation were threatened againstit. There can be no doubt that the city in-tended was that called Thebes, in upperEgypt, seated on both banks of the Nile,renowned for its hundred gates and vastpopulation, and as being the principal seatof the worship of the god Amon. Some ofthe mightiest Egyptian dynasties reignedat Thebes, and embellished it with crowdsof unrivalled palaces and temples. Butthe voice of prophecy proclaimed that it

should be " rent asunder." This doom be-gan to be fulfilled first by the Assyrians.See Isa. 20. It is evident' from the' wordsof Nahum that Thebes fell earher thanNineveh. Nah. 1 : 1. According to Sir H.Rawhnson, Esar-haddon and his son As-sux-bani-pal both conquered Egypt, andthe latter took Thebes twice. Cambyses,king of Persia, ruthlessly destroyed it 'andburnt and mutilated its remaining monu-ments; and its ruin was completed byPtolemy Lathyrus, about 81 B. c. The re-

mains of this vast city, which appears tohave been quadrahgular, four miles by two,still astonish those who visit them. Theyhe 260 miles south of Cairo, including Kaf-nak and Luxor. Fragments of colossalobeHsks, pillars, and statues are scatteredover the wide space. The grand hall ofthe temple at Kamak is described as "170feet by 329, supported by a central avenueof twelve massive columns, 66 feet high

—

without the pedestal and abacus—and 12in diameter, besides 122 of smaller orrather less gigantic dimensions, 41 feet 9inches In height, and 27 feet 6 inches incircumference, distributed in seven lineson either side of the former." Picturedrecords and hieroglyphic inscriptionsabound in the temples and the tombs

;

and when these shall be fully decipheredwe may hope for much additional infor-

mation'in regard to Egyptian histpry andcustoms, illustrating and corroborating thesacred books.Nob {ndb), height, hill. A city in Benja-

min, on the great road from the north to

Jerusalem, in the immediate neighborhoodof which it must have been ; perhaps onthe ridge of OUvet. The tabernacle seemsto have been here in the time of Saul, who,for the alleged favor shown by the highpriest Ahimelech to David, destroyed the

NOD OF TEE BIBLE. OFFERING

city, which was, however, afterwards re-

built. 1 Sam, 21 : 1 ; 22 : 9-19 ; Neh. 11 : 32

;

Isa. 10 : 32.

Nod (ndd), fligM. The reffion eastwardof Eden, to which Cain fled from the pres-

ence of Jehovah. Gen. 4 : 14-16. The Chal-dee interpreters apply the term to Cain, andnot to a land :

" He dwelt a fu&itive in theland."Noph. See Memphis.Numbers, Book of. The fourth book

of Moses, and so called on account of thetwo censuses to which it refers. It givessome detached legal enactments and manyvaluable historical facts. In the first divi-

sion, chaps. 1-10 : 10, an account is givenof the preparations for the departure fromSinai. In chap. 6 we have the descriptionof the Nazirite s vow. The second division,

chap. 10 : 11 to chap. 14, contains an accountof the journey from Sinai to the borders ofCanaan. In chaps. 13, 14, the spies arementioned by name, and a most interestingdescription is given of their discoveries inCanaan, their return to the camp, and thetreatment they received. The third divi-sion, chaps. 15-19, gives various legal en-actments and a few historical facts. Thelast division, chaps. 20-36, contains an ac-count of the events of the last year beforecrossing the Jordan. In chap. 20 we havethe description of Moses smiting the rock,and the notices of Miriam's and Aaron'sdeaths. In chap. 21 we have a picture ofthe discontentment and rebellion of theIsraeUtes, their punishment through fiery

serpents, and the simple remedy of a brazenserpent erected on a pole. Comp. John 3

:

14, 15. Chaps. 22-24 are concerned withBalaam. In chap. 32 the -land east of theJordan is assigned to Reuben and Gad, andin chap. 33 a list is given of the variousstations in the wilderness.Nuts. Those mentioned in Gen. 43 : 11

are doubtless pistachio-nuts, which wereproduced in Syria, but not in Egypt. An-other word translated "nuts" in Song ofSol. 6 : 11 denotes what are known in ourmarkets as "English walnuts," producedby a noble tree

—

Juglans regia—^which is

everywhere cultivated in the East.

oOak, strong. Gen. 35 : 4. No less than

six Hebrew words are represented by oakin the A. V. Sometimes, evidently, theterebinth, elm, or teil tree is intended ; atothers, the oak. There are a number ofvarieties of oak in Palestine. Hos. 4 : 13

;

Judg. 6 : 11 ; Isa. 1 : 30 ; Amos 2 : 9.

Oath. . The forms of solemn affirmationmentioned in Scripture are: 1. Lifting upthe hand. Witnesses laid their hands onthe head of the accused. Gen. 14 : 22 ; Lev.24 : 14 ; Deut. 17 : 7 ; Isa. 3 : 7, A. V., but theR. V. reads " he shall lift up his voice." 2.

Putting the hand under the thigh of theperson to whom the promise was made.Gen. 24 : 2 ; 47 : 29. 3. Oaths were some-times taken before the altar, or by an ap-peal to Jehovah; "as the LordUveth." 2

Kings 2 : 2. Comp. 1 Kings 8 : 81 ; 2 Chron.6 : 22. 4. Di'S'iding a victim and passing be-tween or distributing the pieces. Gen. 15

:

10, 17 ; Jer. 34 : 18. As the sanctity of oathswas carefully inculcated by the law, so thecrime of perjury was strongly condemned;and to a false witness the same punishmentwas assigned which was due for the crimeto which he testified. Ex. 20 : 7 ; Lev. 19 :

12. The New Testament has prohibitionsagainst swearing. Matt. 5 : 34-37 ; Jas. 5

:

12. It cannot be supposed that it was in-tended by these to censure every kind ofoath. For our Lord himself made solemnasseverations equivalent to an oath; andPaul repeatedly, in his inspired epistles,calls God to witness the truth of what hewas saying. The intention was, as Alfordwell notes upon Matt. 5 : 34-37, to show" that the proper state of Christians is torequire no oaths; that, when evil is ex-pelled from among them, every yea andnay will be as decisive as an oath, everypromise as binding as a vow."Obadiah {6'ha-dt'ah or db'a-di'ah), ser-

vant of Jehovah. The name of 13 personsin Scripture. The most noted of these were

:

1. The officer of Ahab's court who hid 150prophets from Jezebel. 2. The prophetwhose prophecy is placed fourth amongthe minor prophecies. Absolutely nothingis known of his life. His prophecy waspossibly uttered subsequently to B. c. 588,as we draw from verse 11. The captivityof this verse is in all probability that byNebuchadnezzar in b. c. 588.

^Prophecy of, contains a general accusa-

tion of Edom, and an account of the pros-perity of Zion when Jacob should returnfrom his captivity and Esau be discomfited.There is a striking resemblance betweenthe first nine verses of this prophecy andJer. 49 : 7-16. One prophet must have readthe other's prophecy,Obed-edom {6'hed-e'dom) servant of

Edom. 1. A Gittite who Uved in David'stime, 1 Chron. 13 : 13, and at whose housethe ark was left, after the dreadful deathof Uzzah. 2 Sam. 6:6-10. The blessingwhich came on the house of Obed-edomfor the ark's sake encouraged David toremove it to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 6 : 10-12,2. The temple-treastuer in the reign ofAmaziah. 2 Chron. 25 : 24.

Oded (o'ded), erecting. 1. The father ofthe prophet Azariah, who flourished inAsa's reign. 2 Chron. 15 : 1-8. In v. 8 Odedis called "prophet," where probably "theson " is meant. 2. A prophet at the timeof Pekah's invasion of Judah who pre-vailed upon the victorious army to let thecaptives free. 2 Chron. 28 : 9-11.

Offering, Gen. 4 : 3, Oblation, Lev. 2 : 7,

The offerings in Jewish worship were eitherbloody or bloodless, or animal and vege-table. Ofanimals only tame ones were used,as oxen, goats, and sheep, and the dove.Lev. 5 : 11, etc. From the vegetable king-dom, wine, flour, etc., were set apart. Hu-man sacrifices or offerings were especiallyforbidden. Lev. 18 : 21 ; 20 : 2. The first of-fering of which record is made are thoseof Cain aud Abel Gen. 4 ; 3-8. Tiie r econd

W

OG PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY OLTV^ES, MOUNT OF

oflPering is that of Noah, Gen. 8 : 20, afterthe flood. The various offerings were theburnt-offerings, meat-offerings, peace-offer-ings, and the sin and trespass-offerings.The burnt-offering was to be a male withoutblemish, of the herd and of the flock, of-

fered voluntarily at the door of the taber-nacle, the hand' of the offerer being uponthe head of the victim. Lev. 1 : 2-4. Thedesign of the burnt-oflering was an atone-ment for sin. Lev. 1:4; comp. Heb. 10 : 1-3,

11. It was presented everv dav, Ex. 29 : 38-

42, on the Sabbath, Num. 28 : 9, 10, and onthe great day of atonement, Lev. 16 : 3, andthe three great festivals. Num. 28 : 11-31

;

29. The meat-offering, R. V., "meal-offer-ing," consisted of flour, or cakes, preparedwith oil and frankincense. Lev. 2:1; 6

:

14-23. It was to be free from leaven andhoney, but was to have salt. Lev. 2 : 11, 13.

With this was connected the drink-offering,which was never used separately, but wasan appendage of wine to some sacrifices.

Ex. 29 : 41. A meal-offering was presentedevery day with the burnt-offering. Ex. 29

:

40, 4i. The first-fruits, offered at Pentecost,Lev. 23 : 17-20, and at the Passover, Lev. 23

:

10-14, were called wave-offerings ; those i

offered in harvest-time, Num. 15 : 20, 21, |

heave-offerings. Peace-offerings were eu-charistic in their nature, and were offeredin thanksgiving or at a special dedicationof something to the Lord. Lev. 3 ; 7 : 11-21.

The animal as well as the vegetable king-dom contributed to this class of offerings.

The sui and trespass-offerings were expia-tory. They included an offering for thesins of ignorance. Lev. 4 : 2. There are sins

that are " debts " to God, more numerous,it may be, than o\xx transgressions. Theprayer the Lord taught regards sins as"debts." Matt. 6:12. Our thanksgivingsnow are to be offered through Christ, andthe Hebrews were required to present sacri-

fices with their thanksgivings. Lev. 7 : 15.

Sin-offerings were presented by the highpriest for personal offences, for nationalsins, and on the great day of atonement,when he confessed the sins of the wholenation with his hand on the scapegoat'shead, and the goat was driven off into theAvilderness. Lev. 16, etc. These offerings

all had a typical significance, and pre-

figured the atonement of Jesus Christ, onwhom was laid the iniquity of us all, and" his own self bare our sins in his own bodyon the tree." 1 Pet. 2 : 24.

Og {6g) long-necked ? A king of Bashan,of gigantic stature, Deut. 3 : 11, who opposedthe passage of the Israelites through his

territories. Deut. 3:1. He was defeated ina pitched battle in Edrei, and, togetherftith his sons, was slain. Deut. 1:4; Num.21 : 33, 34. His sixty fenced and walledcities were given with Bashan and all his

kingdom to the half-tribe of Manasseh.Deut. 3 : 3. 4 ; Num. 32 : 33. He was a giant.

Josh. 13 : 12, and his long iron bedstead wasregarded as a curiosity, and was preservedas a memorial of his huge stature. Deut.3:11.

Oil. The Hebrews used olive oil as but-

ter and as animal fat is used with us. Deut.

168

32 : 13 ; Job. 24 : 11 ; Ezek. 16 : la In someof the Hebrew thank-offerings oil wastaken with the meat-offering. Lev. 5 : 11

;

7 : 12 : Num. 5 : 15 ; 6 : 15 ; Ex. 29 : 40. Oil wasused for anointing the head and the body

;

and in the preparation of ointments. Ex.30 : 24 ; 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Ps. 23 : 5; 92 : 10 ; 104 :

15 ; Prov. 21 : 17 ; Luke 7 : 46. The appUca-tion of oil for medicinal purposes pre-vailed in the earliest periods. Isa. 1:6;Hos. 12 : 1 ; Mark 6 : 13 ; James 5 : 14, 15.Olive oil was extensively used for the lampsin the tabernacle. Ex. "27

: 20. The use ofoil is significant of gladness, Ps. 141 : 5 ; Isa.61 : 3, and the omission of it betokened sor-row. 2 Sam. 14 : 2 ; Matt. 6 : 17. Oil wasalso the svmbol of abundance and festivitv.Deut. 28 : 40 ; Ezek. 27 : 17. The anointingwith oil was symbolical ofthe unction of theHoly Spirit. Ps. 45 : 7 : Zech. 4 : 14 : Isa. 61

:

1 ; 1 John 2 : 20.

Old Testament. See Scriptures.Olive, Olive-Tree. 1 Kings 6: 23. The

olive, olea EurQpsea. It grows plentifullyalmost everj'where near the shores of theMediterranean, and is abundant in Pales-tine. Deut. 6 : 11 : 8:8. OUve yards aretherefore commonly mentioned a,s a consid-able part of a man's propertv, 1 Sam. 8

:

14 ; 1 Chron. 27 : 28. This tree flourishes inSyria, in warm and sunny situations, on arocky soil, at a height not greater thanabout 3000 feet above the level of the sea.It increases slowly to a moderate altitudeof twenty or thirty feet, with a knottytrunk, and ninnerous extended branches.The leaves grow in pairs, of a pale dustycolor, and are not deciduous. The whiteflowers appear in June ; and the fruit is anoblong berry, first green, and, when fullyripe, a blackish-purple. The wood is some-thing like box, but softer, with dark grayveins. The ohve tree hves to a great age.With an olive leaf in her mouth the dovereturned to Noah when the waters of theflood were abated. Gen. 8 : 11. The highesrimation in which the ohve tree was heldis seen by its being placed firet in Jotham'sparable. " Judg. 9 : 8, 9. And it is oftenmenrioned as indicating plenty, prosperity,and strength ; the allusion taking its forcefrom the products, from the evergreen char-acter, and the protracted existence of thetree, e.g., Ps. 52:8, an olive being oftenplanted in the court of a building, Ps. 128 :

3, young shoots springing, from an oldtrunk ; Jer. 11 : 16 : Hos. 14 : 6. And variousapphcarions of the berries are referred to,

Deut. 24 : 20, the oil, Lev. 24 : 2, which wasan article of commerce, 1 Kings 5 : 11, andthe wood, 6 : 31-33.

Olives, the Mount of, Olivet, Mount.A mountain ridge to the east of Jerusalem,from which it is separated by the valley ofJehoshaphat. It has three or four summitsor peaks. The mount of Ohves. called alsoOlivet, and by the Arabs at present Jebelet-Tur. a name they give to elevated sum-mits generally, was'so styled from the ohvetrees which clothed its sides. Some of thesestill remain; and on part of the hill arecorn-fields; and in a few half-cultivated

gardens are fig and pomegranate trees.

OMEGA OF THE BIBLE. OPHTR

Olivet is mentioned several times in theOld Testament. Up its slopes David, tleeing

from Jerusalem for fear of Absalom, wentwearied and weeping. Here he met Hushaiand Ziba. 2 Sam. 15 : 30 ; 16 : 4. It is also

referred to by Zechariah. Zech. 14 : 4.

From Olivet our Lord looked down uponJerusalem and wept bitter tears over itsper-

verseness. Over Olivet he passed to and fro

visiting Bethany. On the side of Olivet

was Gethsemane. On Olivet, the last

charge was given to the disciples who werethenceforth to build up the Christianchurch, and from its top Christ ascended to

reign till every enemy shall be subdued be-

neath his feet. Matt. 24 : 3 ; 26 : 30 ; Mark 11

:

1-20 ; 13 : 3 ; 14 : 26; Luke 19 : 29-44 ; 21 : 37 ;

22 : 39 ; John 8:1; Acts 1 : 9-12. Christ didnot ascend from the spot where now standsthe church of the Ascension : it was ratherfrom some point over the svnnmit, nearto Bethany. Luke 24 : 50, 51. The viewsfrom this mount in dift'erent directions areextensive ; Jerusalem on one side, on an-other there are the dreary hills over whichthe road passes to Jericho, with the north-ern end of the Dead Sea visible, and themountains of Moab beyond. The highestpoint of Olivet is 2682 feet above the sea-

level.Omega {o-me'gah, or o'me-gah). The last

letter in the Greek alphabet. See Alpha.Omri {&m'ri), pupil of Jehovah. 1. 1 Kings

16 : 16, A general of the Israelitish army,who was made king during the siegeof Gibbethon. The army had heard thatZimri had assassinated Elah the king,and had usurped the throne ; instantly thesiege was raised, they forthwith marched toTirzah, where Zimri resided, and capturedit. The Israelites were then divided intotwo parties, one of which had made Tibniking ; but after a struggle of about six years,

Omri prevailed, and took the throne, whichhe disgraced, from 928-917 B. c. Omri, who is

called on an Assyrian monument Khumri,founded Samaria, which thenceforth be-came the capital of the ten tribes. 1 Kings16 : 16-30 ; Micah 6 : 16. 2. A descendant ofBenjamin. 1 Chron. 7:8. 3. A descendantof Judah. 1 Chron. 9:4. 4. A descendantof Issachar. 1 Chron. 27 : 18.

On {6n), sun, light. A noted city of LowerEgypt, Gen. 41 : 45, 50 ; called Beth-shemesh,or "house of the sun," Jer. 43 : 13, andknown to the Greeks as Heliopolis, or " cityof the sun." Ezek. 30 : 17, A. V., margin.Some suppose it to be referred to as the" city of destruction " in Isa. 19 : 18, 19. Onwas situated upon the Pelusiac branch ofthe Nile, about 20 miles northeast of ancientMemphis, and 6 miles north from Cairo.The origin and founder of On are unknown,but it has an obelisk which has been stand-ing about 4000 years. It has been consid-ered the Rome and the Athens of ancientEgypt, the centre of its religion and learn-ing. In it stood the great temple of Ra,with one exception the most famous ancientshrine in Egypt. Its companies of priests

and attendants are reputed to have num-bered over 12,000. The legend of the won-der-bird Phoenix, early used to illustrate

the doctrine of the resurrection, arosehere ; to this city Joseph, delivered fromprison, came with royal honors to marrythe daughter of Potipherab, "dedicatedto Ra." Josephus reports that On was thehome of Jacob on his arrival in Egypt. Inits grandeur it was the resort of men oflearning from all countries. In its schoolsand universities Moses, according to Mane-tho, was instructed in all the learning ofthe Egyptians, and hither came Plato, Eu-doxus,*and the wisest of the Greeks to beinitiated into the mystic lore of its priests.

From the teachers of its ancient schoolsHerodotus gained his knowledge of thecountry and its history. The site of this

once famous city is now marked with afew ruins of massive walls, fragments ofsphinxes, a noted obelisk of red granite of

Syene (one of the two which stood beforethe temple of the Sun). The obelisk,

bearing the name of Usurtesen 1., and rising

amid the desolation, is 66 feet high. 2.

Name of a person. Num. 16 : 1.

Onesimus {o-nis'i-mus), useful. A slaveof Philemon, in whose behalf Paul wrotethe Epistle to Philemon. Col. 4 : 9.

Onesipliorus {6n'e-s^fo-rus), profit-

bringing. A primitive Christian who min-istered to the wants of Paul at Ephesus,and afterward sought him out at Romeand openly sympathized with him. 2 Tim.1 : 16-18 ; 4 : i9.

Ono (p'no), strong. A town in Benjaminand reoccupied after the captivity. 1

Chron. 8 : 12 ; Ezra 2 : 33 ; Neh. 7 : 37. Aplain and a valley—the two perhaps iden-tical—were connected with it. Neh. 6:2;11 : 35 ; 1 Chron. 8 : 12. It is named withLod, and may be a few miles north ofLydda (Lod).Onyx. Gen. 2 : 12 ; Ex. 28 : 9, 20 ; 35 : 9,

27 ; 1 Chron. 29 : 2 ; Job 28 : 16 ; Ezek. 28 :

13. Opinions diflFer as to the gem intendedby this word; some prefer translating it

"beryl." The onyx has its particles ar-

ranged in parallel layers ; white alternat-ing with blue, gray, or brown. It wasmuch used by the ancients for cameos.Ophel (d'fet), hill, swelling. A hill of

ancient Jerusalem and fortified by a wall.2 Chron. 27 : 3 ; 33 : 14 ; Neh. 3 : 26, 27 ; 11

:

21, but it is now outside the walls of thecity. See Jerusalem.Opliir (6'flr), abundance. 1. One of the

sons of Joktan. Gen. 10 : 29 ; 1 Chron. 1

:

23. 2. A seaport or region from which theHebrews in the time of Solomon obtainedgold. The gold was proverbial for its fine-

ness, so that "gold of Ophir" is severaltimes used as an expression for fine gold, 1

Chron. 29 :4 ; Job 28 : 16 ; Ps. 45 : 9 : Isa. 13

:

12 ; and in one passage, Job 22 : 24, the wordOphir by itself is used for gold of Ophir,and for gold generally. In addition to goldthe vessels brought from Ophiralmug woodand precious stones. The precise situationof Ophir has long been a subject of discus-sion. It is safe to conclude that Ophir wasin southern Arabia, upon the border of theIndian Ocean ; for even if all the thingsbrought over in Solomon's ships are notnow found In Arabia, but are found in In-

169

OPHRAH PEOPLE'S DlCTIOXABY PALESTINE

dia, yet there is evidence that they oncewere'known in Arabia.Ophrah {ofrah), femalefavm. 1. A town

in Benjamin toward which an invadingcompany of Phihstines went. Josli. 18 :

23 ; 1 Sam. 13 : 17. Some suppose it L* iden-ticai with Ephrain or Ephron, 2 Chron. 13 :

19, and with the city of Ephraim, to whichour Lord retired after raising Lazarus.John 11 : 5L Eusebius and Jerome locatedit about five Roman miles east of Bethel.2. Ophrah of the Abi-ezerite. Judg. 6 : 11,

24. This was the place where Gideon sawthe angel, erected an altar, and where hewas buried. Judg. 8 : 27, 32. Here Abime-lech slew 70 of his kindred, and the townappears to have been near Shechem, in theterritory of Manasseh. Judg. 9:1, 5, 6, 15.

The Palestine Memoirs suggest as its site

the village of Eerata, near Shechem.Oreb [d'r€b), raven. The " rock of Oreb "

was named after Oreb, one of the princesof ^lidian, whom the men of Ephraimslew. Judg. 7 : 25 : Isa. 10 : 26. Reland andothers would locate Oreb east of the Jor-dan and in the neighborhood of Bethshean,at a place called Orbo.Organ. Gen. 4 : 21, A. V., " pipe," R. V.,

meaning a wind instrument of music, likea flute or clarionet.Orion {o-ri'on). A constellatioD of about

80 stars, south of Tatmos, and, partly, ofthe equator. Job 9 : 9. The constellationis also mentioned in Job 38 : 31 and Amos5:8.Ossifrage {os'si-Jrage), bone-breaker.

Lev. 11 : 13 ; the " gier-eagle." R. V.Ostrich. Job 30 : 29 ; Isa. 13 : 21 5 34 :

13 ; Jer. 50 : 39 ; Micah 1:8: Lam. 4 : 3. Thelargest of the feathered tribe, exceedinglyswift, employing its wings which are use-less for flight to aid it in running. It is

voracious, and will swallow any hard sub-stance, as stones or metal : but these are toassist the action of the gizzard. Sometimes,however, it is said that its indiscrtminatingappetite proves fatal to it. Several femaleostriches lay their eggs in a single nest, amere shallow hole in the sand, and thencarefully cover them. In very hot climatesthe sun's heat on them is sufficient in thedaytime without incubation by the parentbirds ; but in less sultn- regions both maleand female are said to sit upon the eggs.There are also other eggs scanered nearwhich are apparently neglected, but arereaUy designed for the food of the youngbirds' when hatched. These habits are theresult of the instinct ^\'ith which the Deityhas endowed the ostrich: but some ofthem are so strange as to have given rise toan Arabian proverb, "As fooUsh as an os-

trich." And this is sufficient to justify thestatement in the book of Job. Scripturemust, of course, be composed in popularlanguage ; and the meaning here is evi-

dently not that the bird is through stupid-itj- unfaithful to its instinct, but that thatinstinct is of a kind which seems to implywant of forethought and natural care.Othniel {Oth'ni-eT}, lion of God. The suc-

cessor of Joshua. He was the son of Kenaz,the younger brother of Caleb, of the tribe

170

of Judah ; and for his valor in seizing thecity of Debir. he was rewarded by the giftof Achsah, the daughter of Caleb, in mar-riage. He delivered the Hebrews from thebondage in which they had been held foreight years by the Mesopotamians, andduring the 40 'years of his administrationthe Hebrews remained faithful to Jehovah.Josh. 15 : 16-19 ; Judg. 1 : 11-15 ; 3 : &-11 ; 1Chron. 4 : 13.

Ouches. The Hebrew word mishbetzoth,rendered ouches, signifies settings, bezels,in which gems are set, hence the socketsfor fastening the precious stones in theshoulder-pieces of the high priest's ephod.Ex. 28 : 11, 14, 25 ; 39 : 13-16.

Oven. The Eastern oven is of twokinds—fixed and ponable. The former Is

found only in towns, where regular bakersare employed. Hos. 7 : 4. The latter is

adapted to'the nomad state. It consists ofa large jar made of clay, about three feethigh and widening toward the bottom,with a hole for the extraction of the ashes.Each household ix)ssessed such an article,

Ex. 8:3; and it was only in times of ex-treme dearth that the same oven sufficedfor several famihes. Lev. 26 : 26. It washeated with dr\- twigs and grass. Matt. 6 :

30, and the loaves were placed both insideand outside of it.

Padan-aram (pd'dan-d'ram), the lowhighland, where Abraham got a wife forhis son Isaac, Gen. 25 : 20 ; 28 : 2, 5, 7, andJacob found his wives, and where Labanhved. Gen. 31 : 18 ; 33 : 18 ; 35 : 9, 26 ; 46 :

15. It is the region between the two greatrivers Euphrates and Tigris.

Palestine (pdl'es-t'tne), land of sojourners.Joel 3:4; comp. Ex. 15 : 14 ; Isa. 14 : 29, 31.

A small country east of the MediterraneanSea, sacred ahke to Jew, Mohammedan,and Christian. In length it is about 140miles, in average breadth not more than40 between the Mediterranean westward,and the deep Jordan valley to the east,

while to the north it is closed in by Leba-non and Anti-hbanus, and bordered" on thesouth by the desert. It lay on the directroute be'tween the great ancient empires ofAsia and northern Africa, and exposed toperil from both. The physical structure ofPalestine is pecuhar. It is mountainous,but among these mountains are plains andvalleys and torrent-beds. The mountainmass' which occupies the central part is

bordered on each side east and west by alowland belt. On the west the plains ofPhilistia and Sharon he between the Medi-terranean and the hills, interrupted by aridge which, shooting out &om the mainhighlands, terminates in the bold promon-tory of CarmeL To the north of this ridgethe low plain widens and extends in onepart its undulating surface quite across thecountry to the Jordan. And still fartherto the 'north is Phcenicia with headlandsdown to the sea. The eastern depre^onis most remarkable. It is a deep cleft Ik

PALM, PALM TREE OF THE BIBLE. PARTHIANS

which lie a chain of lakes connected bythe Jordan. And the bottom of this cleft

is, in its lower part, far below (1300 feet)

the level of the Mediterranean Sea. Owingto this extraordinary depression, the slopes

on the eastern side of the central elevatedland are much more abrupt and ruggedthan on the west. The southern hill coun-try is dry and bare. There is Uttle wood

;

it is near upon the desert, and possesses

few springs of water. The hill tops arerounded and monotonous—the eastern part

of the tract being but an arid wilderness.And a noteworthy feature in these hills is

the abundance of caverns, partly natural,

partly, perhaps, artificial. Northward thecountry improves. There are more fertile

plains winding among the hUls, more veg-etation and more wood, till in the norththe swelling hills are clothed with beauti-ful trees, and the scenery is pleasing, often-

times romantic. In central and northPalestine, too, there are gushing fountainsof water, imparting fertility to the valleysthrough which they -ponv their streams.The Phihstine plain is one vast grainfield,

yielding the most abundant increase. Anddry and barren as are many of the hills atpresent, there is evidence enough that inearlier happier days they were terraced,wooded, and productive: "a good land, aland of brooks of water, of fountains anddepths that spring out of valleys and hills

;

a land of wheat, and barley, and vines,and fig trees, and pomegranates ; a landof oil oUve and honey ... a land whosestones are iron, and out of whose hills thoumayest dig brass." Deut. 8 : 7-9. Palestinewas early inhabited by seven tribes—as, Hit-tites, Gergashites, Amorites, Canaanites,Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, Deut. 7 :

1 ; and other tribes are also noted as occu-pying adjacent regions. Gen. 10 : 15-19

;

15 : 18-21 ; Num. 13 : 28, 29. It became after-

wards the land of Israel ; but, when judg-ment fell upon the Hebrews for their sins,

they were removed, and there was at dif-

ferent times a large influx of foreign jMjpu-lation, eastern nations, 2 Kings 17 : 24 ; Ezra4 : 9, 10, Greeks, etc. ; so that even in ourLord's time the inhabitants of Palestinewere of a mixed character ; and in laterages additional foreign elements were in-^

troduced. See Judaea, Galilee.Palm, Palm Tree. Ex. 15 : 27 ; Lev.

23 : 40 ; Deut. 34 : 3. There are several hun-dred species of palm ; but the Fhcenix dac-tylifera, or date-palm, is that which, grow-ing in Palestine, is often referred to inScripture. Its fruit furnishes ^ considera-ble part of subsistence to the inhabitantsof Egypt, Persia, and Arabia. A conserveis also made of it with sugar; while thestones are ground in the handmills for thefood of camels. Baskets, bags, mats, etc.,

are manufactured of the leaves ; the trunkla spUt up, and is serviceable in variousways; the webhke integuments at thebases of the leaves are twisted into ropes

:

the sap is collected, and is at first a sweet-ish mild beverage, but afterwards ferments,and a kind of aip-ack is produced from it

by distillation. Every part, therefore, of

the tree has its use. The names of manyplaces show that palms were abundant:Ehm, Elath, Hazezon-tamar—"felhng ofpalm tree " —Gen. 14 : 6 ; Bethany, " houseof dates." John 11 : 1 ; 12 : 13.

Palmer-worm. Heb. gdzdm. Joel 1

:

4 ; 2 : 25 ; Amos 4 : 9. Probably some spe-cies of locust or caterpillar is intended.Palsy. Matt. 4 : 24 ; 8 : 6 ; Luke 6 : 6. The

loss of sensation or power of motion in anypart of the body. A hand thus affected wascalled " a withered hand." Matt. 12 : 10-13.

Several palsied or paralytic persons werecured by Jesus. Matt. 4 ; 24 ; 8 : 13 ; John 5

:

5-7.

Pampliylia (pam-ftl'i-ah), of every tribe.

A Roman province in the south of AsiaMinor. It was in Pamphyha that Paul first

entered Asia Minor, after preaching thegospel in Cyprus, Acts 13 : 13 ; 14 : 24 ; 27 : 5.

Pannag. Ezek. 27 : 17. Some kind ofspice or millet, or " perhaps a kind of con-fection," R. V. margin.Paplios (pd'fos), boiling, or hot. Acts 13

:

6. A town at the west end of the island ofCyprus. It was founded b. c. 1184. Pauland Barnabas travelled, on their first mis-sionary tour, "through the isle," from Pa-phos to Salamis. Acts 13 : 6. Paphos wasgiven to the worship of Aphrodite or Venus,who was fabled to have here risen from thesea.

Parable (from a Greek word signifyingcomparison) is used in the Bible in boththe wide and a narrow sense. In the first

case it comprises all forms of teaching byanalogy, and all forms of figurative speech,and is applied to metaphors, whether ex-panded into narratives, Ezek. 12 : 22, or not.Matt. 24 : 32 ; to proverbs and other shortsayings, 1 Sam. 10 : 12 ; 24 : 13 ; 2 Chron. 7 :

20 ; Luke 4 : 23 ; to dark utterances or signsof prophetic or symbolical meaning. Num.23:17, 18; 24:3; Ezek. 20:49; Heb. 9:9, etc.In the second case it means a short narra-tive of some every-day event, by whichsome great spiritual truth is conveyed to thehearer. For hst of parables of Christ seeAppendix.Paran, El-paran {pafran), place of cav*

ems. A desert or wilderness south of Pales-tine, and near the wilderness of Etham,which separated it from the Gulf of Suezand Egypt. Paran is named in connectionwith the invasion of the confederate kings,Gen. 14 : 6, and in the story of Hagar, Gen.21 : 21. In the detailed itinerary of the chil-dren of Israel, Num. 33, many stations in Pa-ran are recorded, Num. 33 : 17-49, and prob-ably all the eighteen stations there men-tioned between Hazeroth and Kadesh werein Paran. Through this very wide wilder-ness, from pasture to pasture, as do modemArab tribes, the Israelites wandered in ir-

regular hues of march.Parthians (jpdr'thi-anz). Acts 2: 9. The

inhabitants of Parthia. It lay east of Me-dia. Parthia was raised into a distinctkingdom by Arsaces, b. c. 256. It soon ex-tended itself over a great part of the ancientPersian empire. The Parthians were es-

teemed the most expert horsemen and arch-ers in the world; and their skill in di»-

171

PAS-DAM>nM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PAUL

charging arrows while in full flight is fre-

quently celebrated by Roman poets.Pas-daminim {pels'dam'mim), boundary

of blood. The scene of fierce contests be-tween the Israelites and the Phihstines. 1Chron. 11 : 13. It is called Ephes-dammimin 1 Sam. 17 : 1 ;

perhaps Damum, about 11miles southwest of Jerusalem.Passover, the principal annual feast of

the Jews. Comp. 1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8. It was ap-pointed to commemorate the " passingover " of the families of the Israehtes whenthe destroying angel smote the first-bom ofEgypt, and also their departure from theland ofbondage. Ex.12. At even ofthe 14thday of the first month (Nisan) the Passoverwas to be celebrated, and on the 15th daycommenced the seven days' feast of unleav-ened bread. The term " Passover " is strictlyapphcable only to the meal of the paschallamb, and the feast of unleavened breadwas celebrated on the 15th onward forseven days to the 21st inclusive. Thisorder is recognized in Josh. 5 : 10, 11. Butin the sacred history the term " Passover"is used also to denote the whole period—the14th dav, and the festival of the seven davsfollowing. Luke 2 : 41 ; John 2 : 13, 23 ; 6 :

4 ; 11 : 55. As to the time of the celebrationof the Passover, it is expressly appointed"between the two evenings," Ex. 12:6;Lev. 23 : 5 ; Niun. 9 : 3, 5, or, as it is else-

where expressed, "at even, at the goingdown of the sun." Deut. 16 : 6. This is

supposed to denote the commencement ofthe 15th day of Nisan, or at the momentwhen the 14th day closed and the 15th be-gan. The twenty-four hours, reckonedfrom this point of time to the same period ofthe next day, or 15th, was the day of thePassover. At sunset of the 14th day the 15thbegan, and with it the feast of unleavenedbread. The lamb was to be selected on the10th day, and kept till the 14th day, in theevening of which day it was to be killed.

Ex. 12 : 3-6. The feast began by the hand-ing around of a cup of wine mixed withwater ; over which the head of the familyor the chief of the association pronouncedthe benediction. The lamb, roasted whole,and the other dishes were then placed onthe table, and after a second cup of winethe meal was eaten. Everybody presentpartook of the Lamb, the bitter herbs, andthe unleavened bread, and care was takenthat no bone was broken. "What was left

of the flesh was immediately burnt. Afterthe meal follo\ved the third cup of wine,then the singing of psalms and hymns, andfinally a fourth, and perhaps a fifth, cup ofwine. Then followed the feast of unleav-ened bread, occupying seven days, the first

and last of which were peculiarlv holv,like the Sabbath. Ex. 12 :15, 16. That thePassover was a type of the sacrifice ofChrist is clearly shown by Christ himself,where he says,"" With desire I have desiredto eat this passover ^ith you before I sufler

:

For I say unto you, I will not any more eatthereof, until it be fulfilled in the king-dom of God." Luke 22 : 15, 16. He at thattime instituted what is called the Lord'sSupper to commemorate his death and

172

which since then has taken the place ofthe Passover in his church.Pastors (shepherds). This word occurs

but once in the New Testament. Eph. 4

:

11. In all other places where the Greekword occurs it is translated shepherd, andshepherds. It is often apphed to Christ asthe Shepherd and Bisliop of our souls;John 10 : 11 : 1 Pet. 2 : 25. It refers to the el-

ders of the church, who are to " feed (shep-herd) the flock of God which is among you,taking the oversight thereof." 1 Pet. 5 : 1, 2

;

Acts 20 : 28.

Patara (pdt'a-rah), a seaport town onthe southwest shore of Lycia, near the left

bank of Xanthus, and "opix)site Rhodes.Acts 21 : 1, 2. It was about seven miles eastof the mouth of the river, had a conve-nient harbor, and was visited by ships ofall nations. The gospel was early preachedthere. The city was given up to the wor-ship of Apollo," its founder, Patarus, beingreputed to be a son of that god. Patara is

now in ruins, but retains its ancient name.Pathros (pdth'ros), region of thesovih. A

district ofEgypt near Thebes. The countryis mentioned in the Prophets, and nearlyalwavs in connection with Egypt. Isa. 11

;

11 ; Jer. 44 : 1-15 ; Ezek. 29 : 14. Its inhabi-tants were known as the Pathrusim, thedescendants of Ham through Mizraim.Gen. 10 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 12.

Patmos {pat'mos). Rev. 1:9. A little

rugged island in the ^Egean Sea, 24 mileswest of Asia Minor. It is from 15 to 25miles in circumference, and is very rockyand barren. The barrenness of the islandmade it a suitable spot for the banishmentof Roman criminals. To it the apostleJohn was banished by the emperor Domit-ian, A. D. 95. Its rocky soUtude well suitedthe subUme natiire of the Revelation.Paul (pawl), small. Originally named

Saul, he is first called Paul in Acts. He wasa Jew of piu-e Hebrew descent, of the tribeof Benjamin, circumcised according to thelaw when eight days old, born at Tar-sus in Cihcia, and by birth a ft-ee Romancitizen. Acts 22 :

28." He was taught, ac-cording to Jewish custom, a trade, that oftentmaker

—

i. e., the maniifacturing ofgoats' hair cloth, commonly used for tents.

But he was early sent to Jerusalem, wherehe was trained under the famous- Gama-liel. Acts 21 : 39 : 22 : 3, 27, 28 ; Phil. 3 : 5.

Of his family we know nothing, save thathe had a nephew, who detected a conspi-racy against his life. Acts 23 : 16-22. Hewas a fierce defender of Judaism and abitter enemy of Christianity. Acts 8:3;26 : 9^11. Of his miraculous conversion,we have three accounts—Acts, chaps. 9, 22,

26. Christ revealed himself to him nearand at Damascus. Acts 26 : 15 ; 1 Cor. 15 :

8. His advocacy of Jesus as the JewishMessiah exposed him everj'where to thehatred and malice of his countrymen. Hemade four missionarj- tours, preachingChrist and planting churches in Asia Mi-nor, Macedonia, and Greece, and makingseveral visits to Jerusalem, narrated in theActs. He was accused by the rulers of theJews, arrested at Jerusalem by the Roman

PEKAH OF THE BIBLE. PEKAHIAH

officers, and after being detained for twoyears or more at Csesarea, he was sent to

Rome for trial, having himself appealed to

Csesar. It is quite probable, as Christians

beUeved in the earlier centuries, that theapostle was acquitted and discharged fromhis first imprisonment in Rome at the endof two years, and that he afterwards re-

turned to Rome, where he was again impris-

oned and put to death by Nero. The fol-

lowing is a summary of the chief events in

the life of Paul, taken from Schaff 's Die-tionary of the Bible

:

A. r>.

Paul's conversion , 37

Sojourn in Arabia 37-40

First journey to Jerusalem after his

conversion, Gal. 1 : 18 ; sojourn atTarsus, and afterward at Antioch.Acts 11 : 26 40

Second journey to Jerusalem, in com-pany with Barnabas, to relieve thefamine 44

Paul's first great missionary journey,with Barnabas and Mark : Cyprus,Antioch in Pisidia, Iconium,Lystra,Derbe ; return to Antioch in Syria.. 45-49

Apostolic Council at Jerusalem ; con-flict between Jewish and GentileChristianity; Paul's third journeyto Jerusalem, with Barnabas andTitus ; settlement of the difficulty

;

agreement between the Jewish andGentile apostles; Paul's return toAntioch ; his difference with Peterand Barnabas at Antioch, and tem-porary separation from the latter ... 50

Paul's second missionary journeyfrom Antioch to Asia Minor, Cili-

cia, Lycaonia, Galatia, Troas, andGreece (Philippi, Thessalonica, Be-rsea, Athens, and Corinth). Fromthis tour dates the Christianizationof Europe 51

Paul at Corinth (a year and a half).

First and Second Epistles to theThessalonians....i 52-53

Paul's fourth journey to Jerusalem(spring) ; short stay at Antioch. Histhird missionary tour (autumn) 54

Paul at Ephesus (three years) ; Epis-tle to the Galatians (56 or 57). Ex-cursion to Macedonia, Corinth, andCrete (not mentioned in the Acts)

;

First Epistle to Timothy (?). Returnto Ephesus. First Epistle to theCorinthians (spring, 57) 54-57

Paul's departure from Ephesus (sum-mer) to Macedonia. Second Epistleto the Corinthians 57

Paul's third sojourn at Corinth (threemonths). Epistle to the Romans... 57, 58

Paul's fifth and last journey to Jeru-salem (spring), where he is arrestedand sent to Csesarea 58

Paul's captivity at Csesarea. Testi-mony before Fehx, Festus, andAgrippa (the Gospel of Luke andthe Acts commenced at Csesarea,and concluded at Rome) 58-60

Paul's voyage to Rome (autumn);

shipwreck at Malta ; arrival atRome (spring, 61) 60,61

Paul's first captivity at Rome, Epis-

tles to the Colossians, Ephesians,Philippians, Philemon 61-63

Conflagration at Rome (July) ; Nero-nian persecution of the Christians

;

martyrdom of Paul (?) 64Hypothesis of a second Roman cap-

tivity and preceding missionaryjourneys to the East, and possiblyto Spain. First Epistle to Timothy

;

Titus (Hebrews?), Second Timothy, 63-67

The epistles of Paul are 13, or, if wecount the Hebrews, 14 in number. Theyare inspired tracts for the times, and for all

times. They may be arranged

:

1. Chronologically:

1 and 2 Thessalonians, written A. D. 52, 53,

from Corinth.Galatians, written a. d. 56-57, from Ephe-

sus.

1 Corinthians, written a. d. 57, from Ephe-sus.

2 Corinthians, written a. d. 57, from Mace-donia.

Romans, written a. d. 58, from Corinth.Colossians, Ephesians, PhiUppians, andPhilemon, written A. D. 61-63, from Rome.

Hebrews, written A. D. 64 (?), from Italy.

1 Timothy and Titus, written a. d. 65 or57 (?) *, from Macedonia.

2 Timothy, written a. d. 67 or 64 (?) *, fromRome.

* The time of the composition of the Pas-toral Epistles depends upon the question ofthe second Roman captivity. The SecondEpi^le to Timothy was at all events thelast, whether written in the first or secondcaptivity.

2. Topically

:

Romans and Galatians : doctrines of sinand grace.

1 and 2 Corinthians : moral and practicalquestions.

Colossians and Philippians : person ofChrist.

Ephesians : the Church of Christ.1 and 2 Thessalonians : the second advent.1 and 2 Timothy and Titus : church gov-ernment and pastoral care.

Philemon : slavery.Hebrews : the eternal priesthood and sacri-

fice of Christ.

Pekah (pe'kah), open-eyed. 2 Kings 15

:

25. The son of Remahah, a captain in Pe-kahiah's army who conspired against hismaster, slew him, and reigned over Sama-ria in his stead for 20 years (758-738 B. c).His conduct was evil ; he maintained thesinful worship set up by Jeroboam I. He wasslain by conspirators headed by Hoshea,who afterwards obtained the crown. 2Kings 15:25-38; 16; 1-9; 2 Chron. 28:6;Isa. 7:1-16; 8:6.Pekahlali. Jehovah has opened his eyes.

The son of Menahem, king of Israel. Hesucceeded his father and reigned wickedlytwo years (760-758 b. c). He was murderedin his palace by Pekah, one of his oflficers,

2 Kings 15 : 22-26.

173

PELlCAK PEOPLE'S DICTiOKAky PETEE

Pelican. Heb. the vomiter. A voraciouswater-bird, unclean bj' the Levitical law,Lev. 11 : 18, of singular construction andhabits, resembling the goose, though nearlytwice as large. Its bill is 15 inches long.The female has a large pouch or bag capa-ble of containing two or three gallons ofwater, and food enough for six commonmen. Out of this pouch she feeds herselfand her young, and from this habit andthe red nail at the end of her bill came thenotion that she fed her offspring on herown blood. The pelican was formerly moreabundant than now in the East. Havinggorged itself with fish, this bird flies milesinto the wilderness, where it sits in somelonely place " for hours, or even days, withits bill resting on its breast, a picture ofmelancholy." Ps. 102 : 6. The R. V. andthe margin of the A. V. read "pelican"for " cormorant " in Isa, 34 : 11 : Zeph. 2 : 14.

Peniel (pe-m'el),face of God. The namewhich Jacob gave to the place in whichhe had wrestled with God :

" He called thename ol the place Peniel; (face of God),for . . I have seen God face to face." Gen.32 : 30. Called also Penuel. Gen. 32 : 31

;

Judg. 8 : 17 ; 1 Kings 12 : 25. Peniel laysomewhere on the Jabbok, now Zerka, afew miles north of the glen where the Jab-bok falls into the Jordan.Penny. Matt. 20:2; 22:19; Luke 20:

24. This word in the English version is

misleading at the present time. When thetranslation was first made the Englishpenny was a silver coin. The Greek wordIS denarion, the Roman denarius, whichwas a silver coin worth about 15 cents. Thepenny shown to Christ was a Roman dena-rius, bearing the hkeness and name of Ti-

berius Csesar, Avho was emperor of Romeat that time. Agreeing " to pay the laborera denarius a day " shows that 16 cents wasthen about the' value of a day's labor inJudea.Pentecost. Acts 2 : 1. From a Greek

word signifj'ing fiftieth. The name in theNew Testanaent for the second great festivalof the Jews, called by them "the feast ofweeks," or " the day of first-fruits." It wascelebrated on the fiftieth day—hence thename—after the passover, reckoning fromthe second day of the passover—the 16thof Nisan—Lev." 23 : 11, 15, to the morrowafter the end of the seventh week. Lev.23 • 15, 16 ; Deut. 16 : 9. It was originally asimple thanksgiAing for the harvest, whichin Palestine fell in the weeks between thepassover and the pentecost. The festival

was kept only for one day, and the princi-{)al rite consisted in the offering of twooaves made of the finest flour of the last

crop's wheat. In some branches of theChristian Church pentecost is celebratedseven weeks after Easter, in commemora-tion of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit

on the disciples, as the birthday of theChristian Church. See Acts 2 : 1-14.

Pergamos {per'ga-m6s. Rev. 1 : 11, A.v., but in R. V. Pergamum), heigM, eleva-

tion. A city of Mysia, about three miles tothe north of the fiver Caicus, and 20 milesfsaax its present mouth. The city was

174

noted for its vast Ubrary, containing 200,000volumes. Here were splendid temples ofZeus or Jupiter, Athene, Aptollo, and .ffiscu-

lapius. One of " the seven churches ofAsia " was in Pergamos. Rev. 1 : 11 ; 2 : 12-17. It is called "Satan's seat" by John,which some suppose to refer to the worshipof ^Esculapius, from the serpent being hischaracteristic emblem. The modern nameof the city is Bergama.Peor. Num. 23 : 28. See Pisgah.Perizzites (pSr'iz-zites), villagers. The

Perizzites hved apparently in Adllages inthe open country m the south part of Pal-estine, and were expelled during the con-quest. Gen. 13 : 7 ; 34 : 30 ; Josh. 17 : 15 ; i

Judg. 3 : 5 ; 1 Kings 9 : 20 ; 2 Chron. 8:7;'

Ezra 9 : 1.

Persia {per'sMah, or shah), Heb. Pharas,pure, or tigers f Ezek. 38 : 5. A country inCentral Asia. The term is generally ap-pUed in Scripture to the Persian einpire,iDUt in Ezek. 38 : 5 it designates Persia prop-er. The Persian empire extended from theIndus on the east to Thrace on the west,and from the Black and Caspian Seas onthe north to the Indian Ocean, the Per-sian Gulf, and the Red Sea on the south.It, at times, included Western Asia andportions of Europe and Africa. Persiaproper was an unproductive country southof Media. The interior was a great plateau,having an average elevation of 4000 feet

above the sea, broken by mountainsand vallej-^ and interspersed with fruitful

plains. The founder of the Persian dynastywas Achaemes, and it was tributary to theMedes until a revolt under Cjtus aboutB. c. 588, when it rapidly extended its swayover Asia Minor, and in B. c. 538 over Baby-lon, where the Persians came into contactwith the captive Jews. Cyrus issued a decreepermitting the Jewish captives to return totheir own land. 2 Chron. 36 : 20-23 ; Ezra1:8. A later king, called Artaxerxes inScripture, forbade the rebuilding of thetemple, but Darius Hystaspes authorizedthe work to go on. Ezra 4 : 5-24 ; 6 : 7-12.

Xerxes, who was probably the Ahasuerusof the book of Esther, succeeded him, andwas defeated by the Greeks, assassinated,and succeeded "by his son Artaxerxes Lon-gimanus, who M^as friendly to the Jews.Ezra 7 : 11-28 ; Neh. 2 : 1-9. Only one of hissuccessors is noticed in Scripture, Dariusthe Persian. Neh. 12 : 22. After lastingabout 200 years the Persian empire wasoverthrown by Alexander the Great, B. c.

330, and followed by the Macedonian, thethird great world-empire. Dan. 8 : 3-7, 20.

Peter (pe'ter), stone, or rock; Syriac Ce-

phas; Greek Petros. One of the twelveapostles, one of the three favorite disciples,

with John and James. His original namewas " Simon " or " Simeon." He was a sonof Jonas (John, so read the best manu-scripts), a brother of Andrew, probably anative of Bethsaida in GaUlee. He was afisherman and hved at Capernaum withhis wife and mother-in-law, whom Christhealed of a fever. See John 1 : 42 ; 21 : 15

;

Matt. 16 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 3-10 ; Matt. 8 : 14, 15

;

Mark 1 : 29-31 ; Luke 4 : 38. Peter forsook

PHARAOH OF TUB BIBLE. PHARISEES

all to follow Christ. His new name " Peter "

(" rock-man ") was given him when he wascalled to the apostleship. John 1 : 42. Hemade a remarkable confession of the divin-

ity of our Lord. Matt. 16 : 18. The name"Peter" or "Cephas" was a prophecy ofthe prominent position which he, as theconfessor of Christ, would occupy in theprimitive age of the chm-ch. The churchwas built (not on Petros, but Petra—a rock),

on his confession of the foundation," Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living

God." Matt. 16 : 16, 18, The keys of thekingdom of heaven, to bind, and to loose,

on earth and in heaven, were given to thechurch. Matt. 18 : 17, 18 ; 1 Cor. 5 : 11, 13

;

2 Cor. 2 : 7, 10. Peter was not infallible, for

Paul " withstood him to the face becausehe was to be blamed." Gal. 2 : 11. He laid

the foundation of the church among theJews on the day of Pentecost, Acts 2, and,after a special vision and revelation, amongthe Gentiles also, in the conversion of Cor-

nelius. Acts 10. He appears throughout inthe Gospels and the first part of the Acts as

the head of the twelve. He was the first to

confess and the first to deny his Lord andSaviour, yet he repented bitterly, and hadno rest and peace till the Lord forgave him.He had a great deal of genuine humannature, but divine grace did its full work,and overruled even his faults for his ad-vancement in humility and meekness. Thelabors of Peter are recorded in the Acts,

chaps. 1 to 12 and chap, 15. He was theleading apostle from the day of Pentecostto the Council of Jerusalem, in a. d. 50.

Aiter that time his laboi-s are involved inobscurity. According to the testimony ofChristian antiquity, Peter suffered martyr-dom in Rome under Nero, but his residencein Rome is disputed, and the year of hismartyrdom is uncertain. When Paul ar-

rived at Rome, a. d. 61, and during his im-prisonment, A. D. 61-63, no mention is madeof Peter. He is said to have been crucified,

and thus he followed his Lord hterally inthe mode of his death. Comp. John 21 : 18,

19. Origen adds, however, that Peter,

deeming himself unworthy to suflTer deathin the same mamner as his Master, was athis own request crucified with his headdownward.Epistles of Peter, The genuineness

of 1 Peter has never been seriously ques-tioned. It was addressed to Christianchurches in Asia Minor, and written prob-ably at Babylon on the Euphrates. 1 Pet.

5 : 13. Some, however, interpret this ofRome, and others of a town in Egyptcalled Babylon, near Old Cairo. 2 Peterwas less confidently ascribed to Peter bythe early church than the first epistle.

There is no sufficient ground, however, fordoubting its canonical authority, or thatPeter was its author. 2 Pet. 1 : 1, 18 ; 3 : 1.

Compare also 1 Pet. 3 : 20 ; 2 Pet. 2:5. Inm^any passages it resembles the Epistle ofJude. Both epistles attest the harmony be-tween the doctrines of Peter and Paul.*' The faith expounded by Paul kindles intofervent hope in the words of Peter, and ex-pands into sublime love in those of John."

Pharaoh {fd'ro, or fd'ra-o). Gen. 12 : 15.

The common title of the king of Egypt—alsocalled Pharaoh-necho and Pharaoh-hophra.2 Kings 23 : 29 ; Jer. 44 : 30 ; 46 : 2. Ten Phara-ohs are mentioned in the Old Testament.1. The Pharaoh of the time of Abraham.Gen. 12 : 15. The date of Abraham's visit toEgypt is most probably fixed at about b. c.

2080. 2. The Pharaoh of Joseph, Gen. 41,

was the last, or the last but one, of thefifteenth dynasty ;

probably identical withApophis, who reigned at least 26 years, b. c.

1876-1850, 3. The Pharaoh of the Oppres-sion—" the new king over Egypt who knewnot Joseph," Ex. 1 : 8, and under whosereign Moses was born—probably RamesesII., the Sesostris of the Greeks, the master-builder of Egypt, whose statues and tem-ples in ruins are found all over the Nilevalley from Zoan (Tanis) to Karnak. Hismummied body was taken from the tomb in1881 and unwrapped in the Bulak museum.4. The Pharaoh of the Exodus, Ex. 5 : 1, be-fore whom Moses wrought his miracles,

was Menephtha, son of Rameses II. On amonument of Tanis mention is made of thefact that he lost a son, and Dr. Brugsch con-nects this with the death of the first-born,

the last of the plagues. 5. The Pharaohwhose daughter, Bithiah, was given in mar-riage to Mered, a descendant of Judah, 1

Chron. 4 :18. 6. The Pharaoh who gave thesister of his queen in marriage to Hadad,an Edomite of royal blood, who escapedthe massacre of Joab and fled to Egypt. 1

Kings 11:18-20. 7. The Pharaoh whosedaughter Solomon married and brought"into the city of David until he had madean end of building his own house, and thehouse of the Lord," 1 Kings 3 : 1, conse-quently before the eleventh year of hisreign, in which vear the temple was fin-

ished. 1 Kings 6 : 37, 38. This Pharaohafterward made an expedition into Pales-tine, took Gezer, and gave it to his daughter,Solomon's wife. 1 Kings 9:16. 8. ThePharaoh towhom king Hezekiah was alliedin his war with Sennacherib. 2 Kings 18 :

21. 9. Pharaoh-nechoh, also called simplyNecho, reigned from B. c. 610 to 594. Hemade an expedition against Assyria, butwas encountered by Josiah, king of Judah,at Megiddo. 2 Chron. 35 : 20-24 ; 2 Bangs 23:

29, 30. Necho's army was afterward de-feated at Carchemish by Nebuchadnezzar,and he lost all his Asiatic possessions. 2Kings 24 : 7. 10. Pharaoh-hophra, the Apri-es of secular history, was the second suc-cessor of Necho, and entered Palestine,probably in b. c. 590, in order to relieve Je-rusalem, which was besieged by Nebuchad-nezzar. Jer. 37 : 5-8 ; Ezek. 17 : 11-13 ; comp.2 Kings 25 : 1-4. The campaign was of noavail. Jerusalem fell, and Nebuchadnez-zar made a successful invasion into Egypt.Pharaoh-hophra was afterward deposed byhis own subjects, and finally strangled. Intheir prophecies Jeremiah and *Ezekiel (seeabove) give a very striking picture of thisking, his arrogance and conceit, which cor-responds closely with that given by Herod-otus.Pharisees (Jar'isees), a religious sect

.175

PHARPAR PEOPLE'S DICTIONAHY PHILISTIA

among the Jews at the time of Christ. Matt.15:l-«. Their name is from the Hebrewword periJLshim, " separated." The chiefsects among the Jews during Christ's minis-try were the Pharisees, the Sadducees, andthe Essenes. Christ denounced the Phari-sees in the strongest language ; see Matt,15 : 1-8 ; 23 : 13-25 ; Mark 7 : 5, 6 ; Luke 11 : 42-44. To understand the Pharisees is an aidtoward understanding the spirit of pureChristianity. The principle of the Phari-sees, common to them with all orthodoxmodern Jews, is that by the side of the"written law there was an oral law to com-plete and to explain the written law, givento Moses on Mount Sinai and transmittedby him by word of mouth. They were par-ticular to avoid anything which the law de-clared unclean, but they forgot to acquirethat cleanness which is the most importantof all, and which consists in the piulty ofthe heart. Matt. 15 : 11. It would be a greatmistake to suppose that the Pharisees werewealthy and luxurious, or that they haddegenerated into the vices which were im-puted to some of the Roman popes and car-dinals during the 200 years preceding theReformation. Josephus compared the Phar-isees to the sect of the Stoics. He says thatthey lived frugally, in no respect given toluxury. We are not to suppose that therewere not many individuals among themwho were upright and pure, for there weresuch men as Nicodemus, Gamaliel, Josephof Arimathsea, and Paul. See Sadducees.Pharpar {far'par), swtft. A river of

Damascus—Abana and Pharpar—alludedto by Naaman. 2 Kings 5 : 12, See Abana.Plienice {fc-nl'se otfe'nice). 1. Another

and more accurate form for Phoenicia.Acts 11 : 19 ; 15 : 3, A. V. See Phoenicia.2. A town and harbor, more properly Phoe-nix (from the Greek word for the palmtree which was indigenous to Crete). Acts27 : 12. The town was on the southwestcoast of the island of Crete.Philadelphia {fWa-dil'fi-a), brotherly

love. Rev. 3:7. A city on the borders ofLydia and Phrygia, about 25 miles south-east of Sardis. It was built by AttainsPhiladelphus, king of Pergamos, who diedB. c. 138. Philadelphia is mentioned in theNew Testament as the seat of one of theseven churches. Rev. 1 : 11 ; 3 : 7-13. Thechurch at this place was highly com-mended, and it is noticeable that the city

has survived all the vicissitudes of earth-quakes and wars until the present day.P hilemon (Jl-le'mon), Epistle to.

Written by Paul from Rome, probably nearthe close of a. d. 62, It is cited by Tertul-lian, Origen, and Eusebius. Onesimus, aservant of Philemon, had fled to Rome,was there converted, serving Paul for aseason, but was sent back to his formermaster by Paul, who wrote this epistle,

chiefly to conciliate the feelings of Phile-mon toward his penitent servant, and nowfellow-disciple. Philem. 1.

Philip {fil'ip), Lover of a horse. 1. Oneof the apostles, a native of Bethsaida ; hehad been a disciple of John the Baptist.

John 1:43-48; 6:5-7; 12 :21,22; 14:8, 9;

176

Matt. 10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 14. Hewas with the rest of the apostles and disci-ples who had assembled for prayer in theupper room in Jerusalem, after the ascen-sion of our Lord. Acts 1 : 13, 14. 2, One ofthe seven deacons of the church at Jeru-salem; also called "the Evangehst." Acts6:5; 21 : 8. He preached the gospel in Sa-maria with great success. Acts 8 : 5-13,He was directed of the Spirit to proceedtoward Gaza, where he preached Christ tothe treasurer of Candace, queen of Ethi-opia. After a short stay at Azotus, Philippreached the gospel from town to town till

he came to Csesarea, where he probably set-tled. Acts 8 : 26-40. He had four daugh-ters who were endued with the gifts ofprophecy. Acts 21 : 8, 9, 3. A tetrarch ofTrachonitis, and Itursea. Luke 3 : 1. Hewas the son of Herod the Great, by hiswife Cleopatra : and at his death his te-trarchy was annexed to Syria. Matt. 16

:

13 ; Mark 8 : 27. 4. A son of Herod theGreat by Mariamne the daughter of Simonthe high priest. He was the first husbandof Herodias, who was taken from him byhis brother Herod Antipas. Matt. 14 : 3

;

Mark 6 : 17 ; Luke 3 : 19.

Philippi (fi-llp'pl). A city of Macedo-nia. It was on the borders of Thrace. 33Roman miles northeast of AmphipoUs, andabout ten miles from Neapolis its port,where Paul landed. It was built on thesite of a village, called Krenides (alsoDatos), by PhiUp king of Macedon, andmade a strong military station. From theNew Testament history Philippi appears tohave been the first city in Europe whichheard the gospel. The account of Paul'svisit and of his founding of a church thereis given in Acts 16.

Pliilippians (fi-Up'pi-anz), Epistle tothe. This epistle, written by Paul while aprisoner at Rome, a. d. 62 or 63, is remark-able for its Christian joy and for the lovethe apostle shows for the PhiUppian con-verts. Phil. 4 : 1, The Philippian Chris-tians are reminded, as behevers in Christ,of their dignity and privileges, see Acts16 : 12-40, and are exhorted to live worthilyof their heavenly citizenship. Phil. 3 : 20

;

1 : 27, R. V.Philistia {fi-lls'tt-ah or -Vtst'yah), land of

sojourners. In Ps. 60 : 8 ; 87 : 4 ; 108 : 9, theonly places where the word "Philistia"occurs, is the same Hebrew Avord elsewheretranslated "Palestine." Palestine origin-ally meant only the district inhabited byPhilistines. In Ps. 83 : 7 A. V. the wordis rendered "Philistines." Josephus calls

these people "Palestines." Phihstia, or the"land of the Philistines," included thecoast plain on the southwest of Palestine,from Joppa on the north to the valley ofGerar on the south, a distance of about40 miles. Its breadth at the northern endwas ten miles, and at the southern about20. It appears to have extended as far in-

land as Beersheba. Gen. 21 : 33, 34 ; 26 : 1,

14-18 ; Ex. 23 : 31 ; Josh. 13 : 2, 3. At theExodus the Philistines seem to have beensuch a mighty and warlike people, that theIsraeUtes deemed it prudent to avoid their

PHINEHAS OF THE BIBLE. PIT

land, lest "the people repent when theysee war, and they return to Egypt." Ex.13:17, Thenceforward, during the wholeperiod of Old Testament history, the Israel-

ites and the Philistines were frequentlybrought in contact. The Phihstines arementioned 310 times in the Old Testament,from Genesis to Zechariah. They were acommercial as well as a warlike people.Their chief god was Dagon, Judg. 16 : 23 ; 1

Sam. 5 : 1-5, who, as well as the goddessDerketo, had the form of a fish.

Phinehas (ftn'e-has), brazen mouth. 1.

A son of Eleazar and grandson of Aaron,Ex. 6 : 25 ; 1 Chron. 6 : 4, 50, was high priest

of the Jews for nearly 20 years. His zealand promptitude in punishing the sin ofZimn was rewarded by the promise to his

family of perpetual succession in the Jew-ish priesthood. Num. 25 : &-15. This prom-ise was fulfilled ; for except the intervalfrom Eli to Zadok, the priesthood contin-ued in the family of Phinehas until thedestruction of the temple and the Babylo-nian captivity. 2. A son of EU, and notedfor his wickedness. 1 Sam. 1:3; 2 : 34 ; 4

:

4, 11, 17, 19 ; 14 : 3. 3. A Levite in the timeof Ezra. Ezra 8 : 33.

Phoenicia {fe-nlshfl-dh). A country northof Palestine, and on the MediterraneanSea. Its extreme length was about 120miles, and its width about 20 miles. Its chiefcities were Tyre and Sidon. Phoenicia wasIncluded in the land of promise, but it wasnot occupied by the Israelites. Josh. 13 :

4-

6 ; Judg. 1 : 31, 32. David and Solomontraded with its king, receiving timber fromits territory, and employing its sailors, la-

borers, and skilled workmen. 2 Sam. 5:

11 ; 1 Kings 5 : 9, 17, 18. Ahab married aprincess of this country, and there EUjahfound a refuge. 1 Kings 16 : 31 ; 17 : 9 ;

Luke 4 : 26. Jesus also visited this country—the only time he passed the borders ofPalestine. Matt. 15 : 21 ; Mark 7 : 26. Paulvisited Tyre, Sidon, and Ptolemais. Acts21 : 2, 3, 7 ; 27 : 3. The name " Phoenicia "

does not occur in the Old Testament; inthe New Testament it appears once asPhoenicia and twice as Phenice. Acts 21

:

2 ; 11 : 19 ; 15 : 3, A. V. The R. V. reads Phoe-nicia in all these places. There are nu-merous prophecies in the Old Testament,however, concerning the overthrow ofcities in this country, which have been sig-

nally fulfilled. See Tyre and Sidon.Phrygia {fryfi-ah), dry, barren. A dis-

trict of Asia Minor whose hmits varied atdifferent times. Within its limits were thecities of Laodicaea, Hierapolis, Colossae, andAntioch of Pisidia. People from Phrygiawere present at Pentecost, Acts 2 : 10 ; andthe apostle Paul twice traversed the coun-try. Acts 16 : 6 ; 18 : 23. Some convertswere made, and we find Paul " strengthen-ing all the disciples." Acts 18: 23. At theCouncil of Nice, a. d. 325, the Phrygianchurches were represented by eight bish-ops, and still more attended the Council ofConstantinople, A. D. 381.

Phut {phut), afflicted, or a bow ? Gen. 10

:

6. More properly Put, as in R. V., and 1

Ctiron. 1 : 8, A.V. Phut was a son of Ham,

and progenitor of an African people of thesame name, though sometimes the name is

rendered " Libya " or " Libyans." Jer. 46

:

9 ; Ezek. 27 : 10 ; 30 : 5 ; 38 : 5 ; Nah. 3:9, A.V. But the R. V. reads " Put " in all cases.

These people probably occupied Libya, innorth Africa, near the Mediteixanean coast.

This is the land of the Moors in moderntimes.Phylactery. Matt. 23:5. A strip of

parchment on which some verses of Scrip-ture were written, e. g., Ex. 13 : 2-10, 11-16

;

Deut. 6 : 4-9 ; II : 13-21. Such strips were en-closed in small leathern boxes, and duringthe time of prayer worn by men on the fore-

head between the eyebrows, or on the left

arm near the region of the heart, being at-

tached by leathern straps. They were sup-posed to be preservatives against the powerof demons ; hence the name phylacteries,i. e., safeguards. The practice was foundedupon a literal interpretation of Ex. 13 : 9,

16 ; Deut. 6:8; 11 : 18, and is continued to

the present day.Pilate (pl'late), Pontius Pilatus, the sixth

Roman procurator of Judea, succeeding Va-lerius Gratus. Under his rule John the Bap-tist commenced his ministry, Luke 3 : 1,

and our Lord was put to death. Luke 23 :

6, 13 ; John 19 : 6, 19. Pilate entered on hisoflBce at the end of 25 or beginning of 26A. D., in the reign of Tiberius. He held it

about ten years, till a short time before thatemperor's death. He was unscrupulous inthe exercise of his authority. See Luke 13

:

1. Malicious, artful, yet not free from super-stition, he was not destitute of some senseof justice, as his weak efforts to secure theacquittal of Jesus show. Vitellius, presidentor prefect of Syria, ordered Pilate to Rometo answer for his conduct before the em-peror. His deposition must have occurred in36 A. D., most probably prior to the passover.Before he arrived in Rome, however, Ti-berius was dead, March 16, 37 A. d. Pilateis said to have been banished by Cahgulato Vienne in Gaul. According to Eusebius,he put an end to his own life.

Pisgah {plz'gah), hill, or tJie height. Thesummit from which Moses, before his death,gained his view of the promised land . Peorwas a peak near it. It was in Moab, one ofthe mountains of Abarim, and the top ofNebo. It was in the territory afterward as-signed to Reuben, and thus was north ofthe Arnon. Num. 21 : 20 ; Deut. 3 : 27 ; 4

:

49 ; 34 : 1 ; Josh. 13 :20. Pisgah had culti-

vated land. Balak brought Balaam " intothe field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah,"and there " built seven altars." Num. 23 : 14.

Pisidia (pl-sld'i-ah), pitchy. A district ofAsia Minor. The ranges of the Taurusmountains extended through it. Notoriousrobbers were in this region, and here Paulmay have been "m perils of waters, in per-ils of robbers." 2 Cor. 11 :26. Paul twicevisited Pisidia, passing directly north fromPerga to Antioch, Acts 13 : 14, and again re-turning through Pisidia to Pamphyha.Acts 14 : 21-24.

Pit. This term is used to render severalHebrew words. It denotes a cistern or res-

ervoir. It was into such a dry cistern that

177

PITHOM PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PRAYER

Joseph was cast. In old decayed cisternsthe water leaks out or becomes sUmy, andsuch a pit becomes the image of drearinessand misery. Jer. 2 : 13 ; Ps. 40 : 2 ; Zech. 9

:

U.Pithom {pVthorn), house or temple, of

Turn, who was the sun-god of HeUopoUs, a"treasure city," or depot of provisions,built by the Israelites in Goshen. Ex. 1 : 11.

M. Naville has identified Pithom with Pa-Tiun, "setting sun," and with Tel el-Mas-hUta, where he found remarkable ruins,brick grain-chambers, and similar evi-

dences of a " store city."Plagues of Egypt. The ten plagues

narrated in Ex. 7-12 stand in close connec-tion with the natural phenomena of Egypt,still they maintain their character as mira-cles. They are introduced and performedby Moses fthey cease at his request. Ex. 8

:

6, etc, These ten plagues were doubtlessspread over a long time, and probably theyfollowed, as much as possible, the order ofthe seasons; for some of them were notonly distinctively Egyptian, but really onlyan aggravation of yearly maladies. CanonCook, in the Bible Commentary, distributesthem thus : The first was toward the end ofJune, when the Nile begins to overflow.The second came three months later, at thetime of the greatest inundation, in Septem-ber, and was an attack on a native worship.The third was early in October, and thefourth after the subsidence of the inunda-tion. The fifth was in December or Janu-ary' : the sixth, shortly after; the seventh,at the time when hailstorms occur now inEgypt, from the middle of Februarj'^ toearly March. The eighth was when theleaves are green, toward the middle ofMarch. The ninth was peeuharly Egyp-tian, and was the immediate precursorof the tenth. During this time the Israel-

ites had frequent opportunities to gather,and thus were prepared for their exodus.Plough. Tne plough of the east was

very hght and simple, perhaps merely aforked stick, having a wOoden share, shodwith one of those triangular or heart-shaped points of iron which the inhabi-tants of the Palestine towns still use. 1Sam. 13 : 20. A single upright held by onehand, Luke 9 : 62, while the goad was car-ried in the other, guided this primitive in-

strument, which turned the earth equallyon both sides. The slight scratching whichconstitutes eastern ploughing never re-

quires more" than one pair of cattle, andoften a single cow or ass or camel wasdoubtless used, as now.Poetry, Hebrew. Poetry was the delight

of orientals. About one-third of the OldTestament is poetry, the oldest, the purest,and the most subUme in t he world. Strictlythere is neither epic nor dramatic poetryin Hebrew. The reason is obvious. Epicpoetry springs from an effort to glorify hu-man greatness—the heroic in man; theHebrew was taught to glorify God. Hebrewpoetry is almost wholly lyric and didactic,and some add also gnoniic. There are nolyrics in the world comparable with thePsalms of David, no gnomic poetry equal

178

to the Proverbs, and no didactic poem soperfect in form, so profound and majestic inthought or so exalted and spiritual in con-ception as the book of Job. Rhyme andmetre, common in modern poetry, are sel-

dom found in Hebrew. Hebrew poetryconsists chiefly of parallehsms and a cer-tain swing and balance in the sentenceswhich give an indescribable charm to theirpoetic compositions. The parallelisms inHebrew have been roughly divided intothree kinds: 1, Synonymous, that is, whereeach hne of the distich or tristich has thesame thought, but in varied expression;2, Antithetic, where the thought of thesecond member of the parallehsm is in con-trast with that of the first ; and 3, Syn-thetic, where the thought is cumulativeupon the same topic. There are five so-called iwetical books in the Old Testament

:

Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, andSong of Solomon. But beside these, largeportions of other books are in poetic lan-guage. The prophetical books except Dan-iel are largely in poetry. See Rice: "OurSixty-six Sacred Books."Pomegranate (p«7n-firran'nafe). The

pomegranate has been cultivated from earlytimes in Syria, Num. 13 : 23 ; Dent. 8 : 8, andthe warmer regions of the east. It rarelyexceeds ten feet in height, and has smalllance-shaped, glossy leaves, of a reddish-green when young, but becoming pea-greenand remaining alive through the winter.The flowers are of a brilhant scarlet or or-ange, and in August or September the fruitripens. This is of the size of an orange,flattened at the ends hke an apple, is of abeautiful brown-red color. Song of Sol. 4:3;6 : 7, has a hard rind and is filled with pulpof a highly grateful flavor. The abundantjuice was made into wine, Song of Sol. 8

:

2, and used for a coohng drink. Some cul-tivated trees bear sweet and some sourfruit, while the wild pomegranates yieldonly a small and worthless apple.Poutus (pon'tus). A Roman province in

the north of Asia Minor, along the coastof the Euxine Sea (Pontus), from whichcircumstance the name was derived. It is

three times mentioned in the New Testa-ment, Acts 2:9; 18 : 2 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 1. Therewere many Jewish residents in the district.

Potiphar (pdt'i-far), Potiphar, withwhom the historj' of Joseph is connected,is described as " an officer of Pharaoh, chiefof the executioners, an Eg^^ptian." Gen. 39

:

1 : comp. 37 : 36. He appears to have beena wealthy man. Gen. 39 : 4-6. The viewwe have of Potiphar's household is exactlyin accordance with the representations onthe monuments. When Joseph was ac-cused, his master contented himself withcasting him into prison. Gen. 39 : 19, 20.

After this we hear no more of Potiphar.Pottage. Gen. 25 : 29. See lientiles.Potter, Jer. 18 : 2 : Lam. 4 : 2, and i)ot-

tery are frequently alluded to in Scripture,showing that the art was known at an earlyperiod.Prayer. All the noted saints of Scrip-

ture were mighty in prayer ; but there is nomention of special prayer before the flood.

PREVENT OF THE BIBLE. PROPHECY

See Gen. 20 : 17 ; S2 : 26 : Num. 11 : 2. For list

of special prayers see "Index to the Bible."Prevent, and Prevented. Job 3 : 12

;

41:11; Ps. 59:10; 79:8; 88:13; 119:148;Matt. 17 : 25. These words in the A. V.never mean, as at present, "to hinder,"but "to go before," "to anticipate." 1

Thess. 4:15.Priest. In the sacred Scriptures priest

denotes one who offers sacrifice. In patri-

archal times the fathers were the priests oftheir own families, though perhaps a moregeneral priestly office existed, such as thatexercised by Melchizedek. The patriarchs

—Noah, Abraham, and others—officiated

as priests of their households. Gen. 8 : 20

;

12 : 8. The male descendants of Aaronwere priests by birthright, and the first-

born, in regular succession, was entitled to

the office of high priest. Certain blem-ishes, however, specified in Lev. 21 : 16-24,

disquaUfied a man, not for the order, butfor performing the functions of the office.

The number of priests was at first verysmall. Josh. 3:6; 6:4; but in the time ofDavid it had greatly increased ; 3700 priests

joined him at Hebron. 1 Chron. 12 : 27.

He divided them into 24 courses—16 of thefamily of Eleazar, and eight of the family©f Ithamar ; and, as these courses officiated

in regular succession, changing every Sab-bath. 2 Chron. 23 : 8, each course would bein attendance at the sanctuary at least tvncea year. During the period of the captivitytins division into courses seems to havefallen into some confusion. Among the4289 priests who accompanied Zerubbabel,only four courses were represented, Ezra 2

:

36-39 ; Neh, 7 : 39-42, and courses are after-

ward mentioned which cannot be identi-fied with any of the original ones. Theduty of the priests was to prepare and ofiter

the daily, weekly, and monthly sacrifices.

In warthey sounded the holy trumpets andcarried the ark of the covenant. In peacethey ministered as judges and expoundedthe law to the i)eople. It appears, however,from 2 Chron. 17 : 7-10 ; 19 : 8-10 ; Ezek. 44

:

24, etc., that the priests often neglected thejudicial and teaching functions of theiroffice. The consecration of a priest tookplace with great solemnity. The ceremo-nies, which were minutely prescribed byMoses, Ex. 29 : 1-37 ; Lev. chaps. 8, 9, lastedfor seven days, and consisted in. sacrifices,

washings, the putting on of the holy gar-ments, the sprinkhng of blood, and anoint-ing with oil. The consecration of the highpnest was distinguished by pouring thesacred oil upon his head, Ex. 29 : 7 ; 30 : 22-

33 ; Lev. 8 : 12 ; 21 : 10, 12 ; Ps. 133 : 2, in ad-dition to the washing and the sprinkhngwith oil, etc., which he shared with allpriests, Ex. 29 : 4, 20, 21 ; Lev. 8 : 6, 23, 24,30. So Christ, our great High Priest, wasanointed with the Holy Spirit. Dan. 9 : 24

;

Acts 10 : 38 ; John 3 : 34. PecuUar garmentswere put upon the high priest, Ex. 29 : 5, 6,

29, 30 : Lev. 8 : 7-9, and sacrifices were of-

fered seven days. Ex. 29 : 1-37 ; Lev. 8 :

14-36. The high priest's sacred garments,besides the drawers, linen tunic, and girdlepf other priests, were four, Ex. 28 : 4, 39-

43 ; Lev. 8 : 7-9 : the robe of the ephod,Ex. 28 : 31-36 ; the ephod, with its "curiousgirdle," Ex. 28 : 6-12 ; the breast-plate, withthe Uritn and Thummim, vs. 15-30; andthe mitre, vs. 36, 39. See the respectivetitles. These garments were worn onlywhen the high priest was ministering inthe sanctuary. Ezek. 42 : 14 ; 44 : 17-19 ;

Acts 23 : 5. On the day of atonement hisdress was of plain white Unen. Lev. 16 :

4, 23, 24. The high priest was to enter theHoly of Holies once a year on the day ofatonement, to make expiation for the sinsof the nation. Lev. 16. The high priest

was president of the Sanhedrin in ourLord's time. Matt. 26 : 62. The office of thepriesthood was aboUshed when Christ died.There were to be no more ofierings for sin.

"Christ was once ofiered to bear the sins

of many." Heb. 9 : 28. " We are sanctifiedthrough the offering of. . Jesus Christ once."Heb. 10 : 10. " By one offering he hath per-

fected forever them that are sanctified."

Heb. 10 : 14. The words priest and priest-

hood do not occur in the New Testamentin connection with any order in thechurch. The only mention of them is,

Christ, as our Priest, and all believers, aspriests, and a priesthood. 1 Pet. 2 : 5, 9

;

Rev. 1 : 6 ; 5 : 10 ; 20 : 6.

Prophecy. Prophecy is not only theEedicting of future events : it included the

rger office of receiving and communicat-ing the will and purposes of God. So thatwe find in Scripture prophecy instructions,

warnings, rebukes, as largely as predictionsof things to come. And men are termedprophets, Abraham for example. Gen. 20 :

7, ofwhom it is nowhere recorded that theyuttered a single prophecy in the sense offoretelhng future events. Christ, moreover,in whom the promise of Deut. 18 : 15-19 wasto have its ultimate and complete fulfil-

ment, and who was to be the great prophetof the church, performed that office, not somuch by many predictions as by teachingall that it was needful the world shouldknow. The way, too, in which prophecyis spoken of in the apostoUc writings goesto estabhsh the same view. It is describedas touching the heart and conscience, con-victing, instructing, edifying, comforting.1 Cor. 14 : 1, 3, 24, 25. The heathen hadhttle conception of prophecy in this its

largest and most excellent sense: theydeemed it but an inexplicable knowledgeof futurity. What, then, are the charac-teristics of the 16 prophets thus called andcommissioned and intrusted with the mes-sages of God to his people? 1. They werethe national poets of Judea. 2. They wereannahsts and historians. A great portionof the prophecies of Isaiah, of Jeremiah,of Daniel, of Jonah, of Haggai, is direct or *

indirect history. 3. They were preachersof morals and of spiritual religion. Thesystem of morals put forward by the proph-ets, though not higher or purer than thatof the law, is more plainly declared, andwith greater, because now more needed,vehemence of diction. 4. But the proph-ets were something more than nationalpoets and anna^Usts, preachers of patriot-

m

PROPITIATION PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY PSALMS, THE BOOK OF

ism, moral teachers, exponents of the law,I)a&tors, and politicians. Their most essen-tial characteristic is that they were instru-ments of revealing God's will to man, asin other ways, so specially by predictingfuture events, and, in particular, by fore-

telling the incarnation of the Lord JesusChrist and the redemption effected by him.We have a series of prophecies which areso apphcable to the person and earthly life

of Jesus Christ as to be thereby shown tohave been designed to apply to him. Andif they were designed to apply to him, pro-phetical prediction is proved. The weightof prophecy as an evidence of the truth ofthe religion of the Bible can hardly beoverestimated. It stands alone. No otherclaim to supernatural foreknowledge canbe put in comparison with it. And nopetty objection to this or that detail, nofancied discovery that here or there fuWl-ment has not answered to prediction, canbe admitted to shake such evidence of sucha comprehensive character. The supposedchronological arrangement of the prophe-cies is as follows

:

g ^Jonah 856-784Amos 810-785Hosea 810-725Isaiah 810-698Joel 810-660Micah 758-699Nahum 720-698Zephaniah 640-609Jeremiah 628-586Habakkuk 612-598Daniel 606-534Obadiah 588-583Ezekiel 595-536Haggai 520-518Zechariah 520-518Malachi 436-420

Propitiation. A reconciliation. Thus,Christ is the "propitiation for our sins."

Rom. 3 : 25 ; 1 John 2 : 2 ; 4 : 10. He recon-ciles us to God, not God to.us. The sameGreek word is used by the Septuagint to

denote " sin-offering," Ezek. 44 : 27 and 45 :

19; "atonement," Num. 5:8; the "mercy-seat," Heb. 9:5; and the covering of theark of the covenant. Lev. 16 : 14.

Proselyte, a stranger, sojourner. In thelater Jewish sense this term designates aconvert from Paganism to Judaism. Matt.23 : 15 ; Acts 2 : 11 ; 6:5; 13 : 43. The Rab-bins distinguish two kinds of proselytes.

1. Perfect proselytes, who, submitting tocircumcision, embraced the Jewish rehgionin its full extent, and enjoyed all the rights

and privileges of Jewish citizenship. Ex.12 : 48 ; 20 : 10 ; Josephus Ant. xx. 2. 4. 2.

Proselytes of the gate, i. e., foreigners,

dwelhng among the Jews, who, withoutbeing circumcised, conformed to certainJewish laws and customs. Proselytes werefound in great numbers, not only in Judea,but in all the principal cities of the empire.Acts 13:43; 16:14; 17:4,17; 18:7.Proverbs, Book of. This is a collec-

tion of wise maxims woven into a didacticpoem, and making up a popular system ofethics. They are a guide ofpractical wisdom,

180

the moral philosophy of the Hebrews. Wemay divide the book of Proverbs into fourparts. 1. Prov. 1-9, a discourse extollingtrue wisdom, and specially urging the youngto secure so excellent a possession. To this

we find prefixed a title and introduction, 1:

1-6, intended possibly to apply to the wholebook. 2. A collection of maxims generallyunconnected, inculcating moral preceptswhich respect both man's duty towardsGod and his behavior to his fellow-crea-tures. 10 : 1-22 : 16. 3. A more connectedaddress, with various admonitions, and acharge to listen to the words ofthe wise. 22

:

17-24 : 34. 4. An appendix, chai)s. 25-31,

comprising (1) a collection of Solomon'sproverbs which Hezekiah's servants copiedout, chaps. 25-29 ; many of those whichare comprised in the second part are hererepeated ; and (2) chaps. 30, 31, the words ofAgur, etc. The book of Proverbs is fre-

quently cited or alluded to in the New Tes-tament. It is, indeed, a treasure-house ofethical wisdom, filled with choice senten-tious aphorisms, far excelling those of all

secular and iminspired sages, and inculcat-ing all moral duties.Psalms, the Book of. The " praise " or

hjTun-book of Jew and Christian for thou-sands of years. The following descriptionof the book is given in Rice's Our Sixty-six

Sacred Books : The book of Psalms in theHebrew Bible was the first of the thirddi\ision called K'thubun, or "Writings."The Psalms, Proverbs, and Job were regard-ed as pre-eminently poetical books, and theMassoretes distinguished them by a peculiaraccentuation. The Psalms were called"Sepher T'helhm," or " Book of Praises."The Greeks called it "Psalmos," fromwhich the Enghsh "Psalms" is derived.The Psalms counted one book in the A. V.,

in the Hebrew Bible are divided into five

collections, rather inaptly termed " books"in the Revised English Version. The endofeach of the first four " books " is indicatedby a doxology. The books are : 1. Ps. 1^1

;

2." Ps. 42-72 ;'3. Ps. 73-89 ; 4. Ps. 90-106 ; 5.

Ps. 107-150. The topics of the Psalms havebeen compared to an oratorio in five parts

:

1. Decline ofman ; 2. Revival ; 3. Plaintivecomplaint; 4. Response to the complaint;5. Final thanksgiving and triumph. Thisfivefold division of the Psalms is verj^ an-cient, but when or by whom it was madeis uncertain. Some ascribe it to Nehemiahor his time ; it certainly is two or three cen-turies older than the Christian era. ThediAision appears in the Septuagint. Why it

was made is not clear. Some conjecturethat it was in accord with the supposedchronological order of the Psalms, or wasan arrangement according to authors, top-

ics, or for liturgical use. The collection

could not have been completed before thetime of Ezra. About fifty Psalms are quotedin the New Testament. The titles or in-

scriptions of the Psalms are not by the orig-

inal authors, but belong to an early age.

They are attached to 101 Psalms. The 49

not having titles, the Talmud calls " OrphanPsalms." According to these titles, 73

Psalms are ascribed to David, 12 to Asaph,

PUBLICAN OF THE BIBLE. QUICKSANDS, THE

one of David's singers, 12 to the sous ofKorah, a priestly family of singers of

David's time, 2 (72d and 127th) to Solomon,1 (90th) to Moses, and 1 (89th) to Ethan.The other 49 are anonymous. But the Sep-tuagint assigns 85 Psalms to David, the 127th

to Jeremiah, the 146th to Haggai, and the147th to Zeehariah. The JNew Testamentalso cites Psalms 2 and 95 as if David Avere

the author. It is worthy of note that thegreat Hallel songs, Ps. 115-118, and the fa-

mous alphabetic hymn,the 119th, are amongthe anonymous songs. The most ancientclassification, aside from the division into

five collections, is found in the titles. Themeaning of these is obscure. Some are

termed Shir, a solo for the voice ; Mizmor,song of praise accompanied with an instru-

ment ; MaschU, ode or didactic song ; 3£ich-

tam, a catch-word poem (DeUtzsch) ; Shig-

gaion., an excited ode ; TephUlah, a prayer-song; Shir jedidoth, a song of loves; Shirhamma'aloth, a song of ascent or pilgrimsongs; Kinah, dirge or elegy. Moderngroups are based upon the contents, asseven (some say eight) penitential (6th,

25th, 32d [38th], 51st, 102d, 130th, 143d),

seven imprecatory psalms (35th, 52d, 58th,

59th, 69th, 109th, 137th), pilgrim songs,psalms of thanksgiving, of adoration, offaith and hope, Messianic psalms, and his-

toric psalms. Some psabns have parallel-

isms or longer stanzas, each beg[inningwith an initial letter corresponding tothe twenty-two letters of the Hebrew al-

phabet. There are seven of these alpha-betic psalms and five other alphabeticpoems in the Old Testament. Some psalmsare choral, as 24th, 115th, 135th ; some gra-dational, as 121st, 124th. Of the psalms as-

cribed to David, several have Aramaicforms, but according to the latest linguisticresearches these formsmay betray an earUerrather than a later author. The psalms havesuggested many of the noblest Christianhymns.Publican, a collector of Roman tribute.

Matt. 18 : 17. The principal farmers of this

revenue were men of great credit and in-

fluence, but the under-farmers, or commonpubUcans, were remarkable for their rapa-city and extortion, and were accounted asoppressive thieves and pickpockets. Hencethe Jews classed them with sinners, andwould not allow them to enter the templeor the synagogues, to partake of the publicprayers or ofltices of judicature, or to givetestimony in a court of justice.

Pul iijul), lord? The first king of As-syria who invaded Canaan, and by a pres-ent of 1000 talents of silver, equivalent tonearly ^2,000,000 in our day, was prevailedon by Menahem to withdraw his troopsand recognize the title of that wicked usur-per. 2 Kings 15: 19.

Pulse, seed. Our English word meanspeas, beans, lentiles, and the produce ofsimilar podded plants, but in Dan. 1 : 12, 16the Hebrew word probably denotes vegeta-ble food in general, and in 2 Sam. 17 : 28parched i)eas, which are still a favoritefood in the east.

,Purple. Ex. 25 : 4. The purple dye so

12

famous among the orientals of ancientdays was produced from a species of shell-fish pecuhar to the Mediterranean Sea. Aseach fish yielded but a few drops of color-ing matter, the choicest purple bore a veryhigh price. Purple robes were worn by thekings and first magistrates of ancient na-tions. Esth. 8 : 15, Comp. Luke 16 : 19.

Purse. A fold in the girdle, such as is

often found at the present day in eastern,countries. But Hebrews also had a bagwhich was used to hold money. The first

fold in a girdle had an opening, closed witha leathern strap, where the money was car-ried. Matt. 10 : 9 ; Mark 6 : 8.

Puteoli (pu-te'o-li). The principal portof southern Italy, in the most shelteredpart of the bay of Naples. It was the greatemporium for the Alexandrian wheat-ships.Seneca gives an interesting account of thearrival of a fleet of these. All other vesselswhen they entered the bay were obUged tostrike their topsails. These, therefore, couldbe distinguished in a crowd of ships as soonas they hove in sight. Paul was permittedto tarry seven days at Puteoli on his wayfrom Malta to Rome. Acts 28 : 13, 14.

Pygarg. Deut. 14 : 5, A, V. Probablythe antelope known as the addax.

QQuails. Ex. 16 : 13 ; Num. 11 : 31, 32 ; Ps.

105 : 40. The great quantity of quails takenby the Israelites has its parallel in mod-ern times. Pliny states that they some-times ahght on vessels in the Mediterraneanand sink them. Colonel Sykes states that160,000 quails have been netted in one sea-son on the island of Capri. The Israehteswould have had httle difficulty in capturinglarge quantities of these birds, as they areknown to arrive at places sometimes socompletely exhausted by their flight as tobe readily taken, not in nets only, but bythe hand. Yet the feeding of the Israelitesfor a month was a miracle.Quaternion. A body of four. Acts 12

:

4-10. Four soldiers were appointed to keepguard during each of the four watches ofthe night. There were therefore sixteenin all. Of each quaternion probably twowere in the prison, Peter being chained tothem, and the other two were sentinels be-fore the gate—the first and second guard.Queen. This title in the A. V, repre-

sents three Hebrew words. It is applied toa ruling queen, as the queen of Sheba, 1Kings 10 : 1 ; and to Athaliah, 2 Kings 11 ; tothe wives of the king, Esth. 1 : 9 ; 7 : 1 ; andto the queen-mother, as Bathsheba, Maa-chah, 1 Kings 2 : 19 ; 15 : 13 ; and to Jeze-bel, 2 Kings 10 : 13.

Queen of heaven, Jer. 7 : 18 ; 44 : 17, 18,

19, 25, is the moon, worshipped as Ashta-roth or Astarte, to whom the Hebrewwomenoffered cakes in the streets of Jerusalem.Quicksands, The, More properly the

Syrtis, as in the R. V., Acts 27 : 17, the broadand sandy gulf on the north African coastbetween Carthage and Cyrene. There wereproperly two Syrtes—the eastern or larger,

181

QUIVER PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY REBEKAH

now called the Gulf of Sidra, and thewestern or smaller, now the Gulf of Cabes.The former is mentioned in the Acts.Quiver. Gen. 27 : 3. A case for arrows.

See Armor.

RKaamah (rd'a-mah), trembling. A com-

mercial country which traded with Tyre.Ezek. 27 : 22. It furnished spices, gems,and gold, and was probably named after ason of Cush, whose descendants are be-lieved to have settled upon the southwest-em shore of the Persian Gulf.Raamses {ra-dm'sez). Ex. 1 : 11. See

Kameses.Kabbah {rdb'bah), greatness. The

chief city and capital oi the Ammonites.Josh, 13 : 25. Its full name is " Rabbath ofthe children of Armnon." Deut. 3 : 11 A.V. It is also called " Rabbath of the Am-monites." EzeJi. 21 : 20 A. V. Greek andRoman writers call it "Philadelphia," aname ^iven by Ptolemy Philadelphus, bywhom it was rebuilt. Its modem name is

Amman. Rabbath was situated on the upperJabbok, about 22 miles east of the Jordan.Rabbi {rab'W), Uterally my master. A

title given by the Jews to teachers of thelaw, and frequently applied to our Lord bythe disciples and the people. Matt. 23 : 7,

8; 26:25, 49; Mark 9:5; 11:21; 14:45;John 1 : 38, 49 ; 3 : 2, 26, etc. The usualGreek word in the gospels as the title ofChrist means " teacher." Matt. 8 : 19 ; 9 : 11.

Rabshakeb {rdb'sha-keh or rab-shd'keh).

An officer—the chief butler or cupbearer

—

who was sent with Rab-saris, the chief ofthe eunuchs, and Tartan, messengers ofthe king of Assyria, to Hezekiah, summon-ing him, in the most indecent and blasphe-mous manner, to surrender his capital. 2Kings 18 : 17-37.

Rachel (rd'chel), an ewe. The daughterof Laban and wife of Jacob. Her historyis given in Genesis, chaps. 29-35. She diedafter giving birth to Benjamin, and wasburied near the road from Bethlehem toJerusalem. Gen. 35 : 19.

Rahab (rd'hdb), large. 1. A woman ofJericho, who received and concealed twoHebrew spies. In the siege of the cityRahab and her family were spared by theHebrews from the general massacre of theinhabitants. Josh. 2 ; 6 : 17-27. She is

called "a harlot;" but the proof of herreformation is found in the eminence ofher faith. Heb. 11 : 31 ; Jas. 2 : 25. Shesubsequently married Salmon, a prince ofJudah, and became an ancestress of David,'and appears in the genealogy of Christ.

Ruth 4 : 20 ; Matt. 1 : 5. 2. Rahab, pride.An appellation for Egypt, designating theinsolence and violence of its princes andinhabitants. Ps. 87 : 4 ; 89 : 10 ; Isa. 51 : 9.

Rain. " Early rain " signifies the rainof the autumn, Deut. 11 : 14, and " latter

rain" the rain of spring. Prov. 16:15.For six months in the year, from May toOctober, no rain falls, the whole land be-comes dry, parched, and brown. The earlyrains commence about the latter part of

182

October, continuing through NovemberandDecember. Rain continues to fall more orless during the month of March ; it is veryrare in April. Robinson observes thatthere are not. at the present day, " any par-ticular periods of rain or succession ofshowers which might be regarded as dis-

tinct rainy seasons. The whole period fromOctober to March now constitutes only onecontinued season of rain, without any reg-ularly intervening term of prolonged fine

weather. Unless, therefore, there has beensome change in the climate the early andthe latter rains, for which the husbandmanwaited with longing, seem rather to haveimplied the first showers of autumn—whichrevived the parched and thirsty soil andprepared it for the seed—and the latershowers of spring, which continued to re-

fresh and forward both the ripening cropsand the vernal products of the fields. Jas.

5:7; Prov. 16 : 15. The rainbow was ap-pointed as a sign that God would not againdestroy the earth by a flood. Gen. 9 : 12-17.

Ramah {rd'mah), a hill. 1. One of thecities of Benjamin. Josh. 18 : 25. Its site

is at er-Ram, about five miles from Jerasa-lem, and near to Gibeah. Judg. 4:5; 19

:

13 ; 1 Sam. 22 : 6. Its people returned after

the captivity. Ezra 2 : 26 ; Neh. 7 : 30. 2.

The home of Elkanah, Samuel's father, 1Sam. 1 : 19 ; 2 : 11, the birthplace of Samuelhimself, his home and oflftcial residence, thesite of his altar, 1 Sam. 7 : 17 ; 8:4; 15 : 34

;

16 : 13 ; 19 : 18, and finally his burial-place.

1 Sam. 25 : 1 ; 28 : 3. it is said that its

situation was in Mount Ephraim, 1 Sam.1 : 1, a district without defined boundaries.The position of Ramah is a much disputedquestion. The latest map of the Palestinefund places it a short distance east of Beth-lehem. 3. A name applied to four otherplaces.Rameses {rdm'e-sez or ra-me'sez), son of

the suri). A province and city in Egypt

;

called also Raamses. Gen. 47 : 11 ; Ex.12 : 37 ; Num. 33 : 3, 5. The district was,without doubt, identical with Goshen.Ramoth (rd'moth), heights, and Ramoth

Gilead. 1. A city in Gilead, within thelimits of the tribe of Gad, Josh. 21 : 38

;

called also Ramah and Ramoth-Gilead. 2Kings 8 : 28, 29 ; 1 Kings 4 : 13 ; 22 : 1-37 ; 2Chron. 18 ; 22 : 5, 6. It was one of the cities

of refuge. Deut. 4 : 43 ; Josh. 20 : 8 ; 1 Chron.6 : 80. During the reigns of the later kingsof Israel, Ramoth was the occasion of sev-eral wars between them and the kings ofSyria. 1 Kings 22 : 3 ; 2 Kings 8 : 28 ; 9 : 1. It

may be identical with es-Salt, but moreprobably with Gerash.Rebekah {re-bWah), a cord with a noose,

enchaining. The daughter of Bethuel andsister of Laban. She was a woman of per-sonal attractions and became the wife ofIsaac, to whom late in life she bore Esauand Jacob. Gen. 22 : 23 ; 24 : 15-67 ; 25 : 20-28. Of her sons, Jacob was Rebekah's fa-

vorite: and she persuaded him to obtainhis father's blessing by fraud. Gen. 26 : 7,

8, 35 ; 27. In consequence Jacob had toflee from his brother's wrath ; and it is

probable that Rebekah saw her best-loved

RECHABITES OF THE BIBLE. REVELATION, BOOK OF

son no more. Gen. 28 : 5 ; 29 : 12 ; 35 : 8

;

49 : 31. She died before Isaac.

Becliabites {re'kdb-ites or rSk'ab-ites). AKenite tribe descended from Rechab. Jon-adab, one of ttieir chiefs, laid an injunc-tion on his posterity to drink no wine, to

build no houses, but to dwell in tents. Thisinjunction they obeyed fully for 300 years

;

but upon the Chaldean invasion they wereforced to quit the open country and live inJerusalem. Jer. 35. Afterwards they prob-ably withdrew into the desert. For theirobedience a promise was given them thattheir family should never be extinct. Andaccordingly, at the present day, there is anArabian tribe who claim a descent fromRechab, and profess a modified Judaism.Red Sea. The Greeks meant by the

Erythraean or Red Sea not only the ArabianGulf but also the ocean between the In-dian and Arabian peninsulas. Some sup-pose it was so named from the red color ofthe mountains on the western shores, somefrom the red coral, or the red appearanceof the water occasioned by certain zo-

ophytes; others think that, as the Edom-itish territory' reached down to this gulf, it

might be the Sea of Edom, Edom meaningred. The Red Sea, from the straits of Babel-Mandeb to its most northerly point atSuez, is about 1400 miles in length, its

greatest width being about 200 miles ; it is

divided by the Sinaitic peninsula into twolarge arms or gulfs, the eastern extendingnortheast or northerly about 100 miles, withan average width of 15 miles, while thewestern extends northwest near 180 miles,with an average width of 20 miles. Thegreat event associated vnth the Red Sea is

the passage of the IsraeUtes and the over-throw of the Egyptians. Ex. chaps. 14, 15.

This miraculous event is frequently re-

ferred to in the Scriptures. Num. 33 : 8

;

Deut. 11:4; Josh. 2:10; Judg. 11:16; 2Sam. 22:16; Neh. 9:9-11; Ps. 66:6; Isa.

10 : 26 ; Acts 7 : 36 ; 1 Cor. 10 : 1, 2 ; Heb. 11

:

29, etc. The place of the crossing has beena matter of much controversy. The headof the gulf is probably at least 50 milesfarther south than it was at the time of theExodus. If the Red Sea then included theBitter Lakes of Suez, the crossing mayhave been farther north than would nowappear possible. Thus the predictions ofIsaiah, 11:15; 19:5, "The Lord shall ut-terly destroy the tongue of the EgyptianSea," " The waters shall fail from the sea,"are fulfilled. After crossing, the Israelitesmarched down and encamped on the eastside of the Red Sea (Gulf of Suez). Num.33 : 10. From the way of the Red Sea camelocusts, Ex. 10 : 12-19, and the quails whichsupplied them with food came from thesame source. Num. 11 : 31. They jour-neyed by the way of the Red Sea (theeastern arm or Gulf of Akabah) to compassEdom. Num. 21 : 4. In the prosperousreign of Solomon he " made a navy ofships" at Ezion-geber and Elath, whichwere ports at the head of the Gulf of Aka-bah. 1 Kings 9 : 26 ; 10 : 22 ; 2 Chron. 8 : 17,

18.

Kehol^oam {re-ho-bd'am), enlarges the

people. The son and successor of Solomon.He reigned 17 years, b. c. 975-958. His in-

solent conduct hastened the political crisis

which resulted in the division of the He-brew kingdom into the two kingdoms ofJudah and Israel. 1 Kings 12 : 21-24 ; 14 :

21, 31 ; 2 Chron. 10 : 1-14. Within five yearsof Rehoboam's accession to the throne, thekingdom of Judah was invaded by Shi-shak, king of Egypt, who desolated thecountry, and made it tributary to Egypt,and Shishak's victory is noted in the greattemple at Karnak.Rehobotli (re-ho'both), ivide places. 1.

A city of Assyria, near Nineveh, foundedby Asshur or Nimrod. Gen. 10 : 11, 12. 2.

A city on the Euphrates, Gen. 36 : 37, sup-posed to be represented by the modernRahabah. 3. A well belonging to Isaac.

Gen. 26 : 22.

K emp h a n (rSm'fan). Acts 7 : 43, andquoted from Amos 5 : 26, where the word inHebrew is " Chiun." It is probable, there-fore, that they are names for a god wor-shipped secretly by the Israelites in Egyptand in the wilderness, answering, probably,to Saturn or Moloch, the star-god.Bephaim {r?ph'a-tm, or re-phd'im), Val-

ley of. Josh. 15 : 8 ; 18 : 16 ; and translated"the valley of the giants" in the A. V.,but vale of "Rephaim" in the R. V. It

was one of the landmarks of the land ofJudah, named after the Rephaim, or "gi-ants," who at an early period were foundon both sides of the Jordan. Comp. Gen.14 : 5 ; Deut. 3 : 11-13 ; Josh. 13 : 12 ; 17 : 15.

David twice defeated the Philistines in thisvalley. 2 Sam. 5 : 17-25 ; 23 : 13 ; 1 Chron.11 : 15, 16 ; 14 : 9-16. The valley was notedfor its fertility. Isa. 17 : 5. Its position asa boundary of Judah would indicate it tohave been south of the valley of Hinnom.Kephidim {ref'i-dim), resting-place. A

station of the Hebrews before reachingSinai. Num. 33 : 14, 15. Near it was thefountain which flowed from the rock inHoreb, called "Meribah," and"Massah,"whence they were miraculously suppUedwith water. Ex. 17 ; 19 : 2. It may havebeen in Wady Feiran or in some part ofWady esh-Sheikh. See Journeys of Israel.

Reuben (reu'ben), behold a son : Theeldest son of Jacob and Leah. Gen. 29 : 32

;

Deut. 33 : 6. He was deprived of the priv-ileges of his birthright, in consequence ofhis improper intercourse with Bilhah, hisfather's concubine. Gen. 35 : 22 ; 49 : 3, 4.

The portion of the Promised Land assignedto the tribe of Reuben lay on the east ofthe Jordan, in the district now called theBelka, and is still famous for its fine pas-ture lands, as in ancient times. Num. 32 :

1-38 ; 34 : 14 ; Josh. 1 : 12-18 ; Deut. 3 : 12-16.Revelation, Book of. This book, fre-

quently called by its Greek name, the Apoc-alypse, was written by John the apostle andthe evangelist, about a. d. 95. " This is thelast and the most mysterious book of theBible. It is the divine seal of the whole. It is

for the New Testament what Daniel is forthe Old Testament. It gathers up all the for-

mer prophecies and extends them to theremotest future. It represents the church

183

REZIN PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ROME

in conflict with the great secular powers.It unrolls a sublime panorama of Christ's

victorious march through the world's his-

tory till the api)earance of the new heavenand the new earth, when the aim of crea-tion and redemption shall be fully realized.The theme is the divine promise, • I comequickly,' with the corresponding humanprayer, ' Even so, come. Lord Jesus.' It

gives us the assurance that the Lord is

coming in every great event, and overrulesall things for his glor>' and the ultimatetriumph of his kingdom."

—

Schaff.Rezin (re'zin), stable, firm. 1. King of

Damascus: alhed himself ^nth Pekah anddefeated Ahaz, but was himself defeatedby Tiglath-pileser U., his capital destroyedand his people carried away into captivitv.2 Kings 15:37; 16:5-9; Isa. 7:1-8; 8:6; 9:11. 2. One whose descendants returnedwith Zerubbabel. Ezra 2 : 48 ; Neh. 7 : 50.

Kezon {re'zon), prince. Son of Ehadah,a Syrian, who when David defeated Ha-dadezer king of Zobah, put himself at thehead of a band of adventurers and set upa petty kingdom at Damascus. 1 Kings 11

:

23. He harassed the kingdom of Solomonduring his whole reign.Rhegium (re'ji-'Cim), breach. A city on

the coast near the southwestern end ofItaly. Paul was detained at this place for

a day when on his voyage to Rome. Acts28 : 18. It is now called Rheggio, the cap-ital of Calabria, having about 10,000 inhab-itants.Rhodes (rodz), a rose. A noted island in

the Mediterranean, 13 miles from the coast

of Asia Minor. Paul visited it on his returnfrom his third missionary journey. Acts21 : 1. He might have there seen fragmentsof the greatest of the Seven "Wonders ofthe world—the famous Colossus of Rhodes.This was made of brass, and was 105 feet

high. It stood at the right of the port asvessels entered, and not astride the chan-nel, as so generally represented in pictures.

It was erected b. c. 290, and overthrown byan earthquake B. c. 224. The modern city

is a place of considerable trade.Riblah (rWlah), fertility. An ancient

city in the northeastern frontier of Canaan.Num. 34 : 10, 11. The ancient town -vvas

upon the great road from Palestine to Bab-ylon, and was a convenient military- head-quarters for the Babylonian kings and oth-

ers invading the country. Here the Egyp-tian king Pharaoh-nechoh put Jehoahazin chains and made Eliakim king, andhere Nebuchadnezzar brought Zedekiah,murdered his sons before his eyes, and thenput out his eyes and bound him in chainsto be carried* to Babylon. 2 Khigs 23 :29-

35 ; 25 : 1-7 ; Jer. 39 : 5-7. Riblah is now amean and poor village.

Rimmon {rim'mon), pomegranate. 1.

The name of an idol worshipped in Damas-cus. 2 Kings 5 : 18. See Naaman. 2. ABenjamite, father of the two men whoslew Ish-bosheth. 2 Sam. 4 : 2, 5, 9. 3: Ato^vn in Judah, afterward given to Simeon.Josh. 15 : 21, 32 ; 19 : 7 : 1 Chron. 4 : 32 ; Neh.11 : 29 ; Zech. 14 : 10. 4. A Levitical city inZebulun. 1 Chron. 6 : 77, R. V., Rimmono.

184

It is also called Remmon-methoar. Josh.19 : 13 A. V. It is identified with the presentvillage Rummaneh, about six miles northof Nazareth. 5. A rock whither the 600surviving Benjamites retreated after theslaughter of their tribe. Judg. 20 : 45, 47

;

21 : 13.

Rizpah {riz'pah), a coal, a hot stoTieforbaking. A concubine of Saul whom Abnerwas accused for appropriating, as if therebyaiming at the crown. 2 Sam. 3:7. Thiscaused a breach between him and Ish-bosheth. Her two sons were deUvered tothe Gibeonites to be hanged : and the storyof her affection as she watched her deadis pecuharly touching. 2 Sam. 21 : 8-11.

Roman Empire. The empire of Romesucceeded the Macedonian empire foundedby PhiUp and Alexander. It controlledthe greater part of the then known world.The references to the Roman dominion inthe Bible chiefly allude to the empire in its

earher history, including the reigns of Au-gustus, Tiberius, Claudius, and Nero. Theextent and power of the empire duringthis period were greater than at any earherand possibly than at any later time. Itreached to the Atlantic on the west, theEuphrates on the east, the African desert,the Nile cataracts, and the Arabian desertson the south, the Rhine, the Danube, andthe Black Sea on the north. It also con-quered Great Britain. Augustus dividedthe pro\inces into two classes—1. Imperial.2. Senatorial These divisions are recog-nized in the New Testament. The ruler ofa senatorial province is " proconsul," andof an imperial province a "governor."Thus Cyrenius was governor of Sjoia.Luke 2:2. Pilate, Felix, and Festus arespoken of as " governors," that is, procu-rators, of Judsea. Matt. 27 : 2 ; Acts 23 : 24

;

24 : 27.

Romans (ro'manz), Epistle to. It

was written at Coriutn, a. d. 58, as Paulwas leaving that citv for Jerusalem. Rom.15 : 25 ; comp. Acts 20 : 2, 3, 16 ; Rom. 16 : 1,

23 ; 1 Cor. 1:14; 2 Tim. 4 : 20. It is thefullest exposition of the great truth thatthe gospel is the power of salvation untoall who beheve. This epistle is designedto correct certain misapprehensions, andto show that the system of Jewish rites andceremonies is done away by the gospel dis-

pensation, and that the way of salvationthrough Christ is opened ahke to Jews andGentiles, and that whosoever will maycome directly and hopefully to Jesus Christfor salvation and pardon from sin.

Rome {rome). In the New Testamenttimes Rome was the capital of the empirein its greatest prosperity. Among its inhab-itants were many Jews. Acts 28 : 17. Theyhad received the liberty of worship andother privileges from Caesar, and hved inthe district across the Tiber, ^^'e know thatas early as a. d. 64, eight or ten years after

a church was established there and ad-dressed by Paul, Rom. 1:8: 16 : 19, the em-peror Nero commenced a furious persecu-tion against its members, which the em-peror Domitian renewed a. d, 81, and theemperor Trajan carried out with hnplaca-

RUTH OP TSU mSLR Sabbath

ble maliee, a, d. 97-117. Seasons of suffer-

ing and repose succeeded each other alter-

nately until the reign of Constantine, a. t>.

325, when Christianity was established as

the religion of the empire. Within thegardens of Nero in the Neronian persecu-tion, A. D. 64, after the great conflagration,Christians, wrapped in skins of beasts, weretorn by dogs, or, clothed in inflammablestuffs, were burnt as torches during themidnight games ; others were crucified. Inthe Colosseum, a vast theatre, games ofvarious sorts and gladiatorial shows wereheld, and within its arena many Christians,during the ages of persecution, fought withwild beasts, and many were slain for theirfaith. The catacombs are vast subterraneangalleries (whether originally sand-pits orexcavations is uncertain). Their usualheight is from eight to ten feet, and theirwidth from four to six feet, and they extendfor miles, especially in the region of the Ap-pian and Nomentane Ways. The cata-combs were early used by the Christians asplaces of refuge, worship, and burial. Morethan four thousand inscriptions have beenfound in these subterranean passages,whichare considered as belonging to the periodbetween the reign of Tiberius and that ofthe emperor Constantine. Among the old-est of the inscriptions in the catacombs is

one dated a. d, 71. Rome, as a persecutingpower, is referred to by the " seven heads "

and " seven mountains" in Rev. 17 : 9, andis probably described under the name of"Babylon" elsewhere in the same book.Rev. 14 : 8 ; 16 : 19 ; 17 : 5 ; 18 : 2, 21.

Kutli (ruth), a friend, or, according to

others, beauty. Ruth 1:4. A Moabitishwomanwho married a son ofNaomi and left

her own country to follow her mother-in-law into Judsea. Her kindness was abun-dantly rewarded, as she soon after marriedBoaz, and became the ancestor of the royalfamily of David, and appears in the gen-ealogy of Christ. Matt. 1 : 5.

Kutli, Book of. This beautiful narra-tive belongs to the period of the Judges.Ruth 1 : 1. The object of the writer was totrace the genealogy of David, and his de-scent from a Moabitish mother, who hadbeen reduced to extreme poverty. Thesimplicity, integrity, and kind feelings ofthe principal persons exhibited are alto-

gether remarkable; and the narrativeshows that David had at least some ances-tors who were nature's noblemen. 1 Chron.2 : 11, 12. The writer of the book is notknown, but the Hebrews ascribed it to Sam-uel.Kye. The word, sorendered in Exod. 9 :

32 ; Isa. 28 : 25, A V., is translated " fitches"

in Ezek, 4 :9, "spelt" in the margin. Thereis little doubt that the plant intended bythe Hebrew word is not rye, but spelt, as it

is translated in the R. V.

Sabachthani {sa-bdk'tha-nl, or sd'hak-

thd'm), thou hast forsaken me. One of thewords uttered by Christ on the cross. Matt.

27 : 46 ; Mark 15 : 34. It is part of the phrasewhich is in Syro-Chaldee.Sabaoth {saiya-dth or sa-bd'oth), hosts.

The phrase "Lord of Sabaoth" occurstwice in the New Testament, in Rom. 9

:

29 and James 5:4. It should not be mis-taken as referring to the Sabbath. But it is

the Greek transliteration of the HebrewTsebaoth, "hosts" or "armies," so often re-

curring in the Old Testament, "the Lordof hosts," Isa. 1 : 9, "the Lord God of Aos^s,"i. e., the heavenly bodies, the angels, or thepeople of God.Sabbath {rest). Ex. 16 : 23. The institu-

tion of a day of rest is founded in man'snature, and dates back to Paradise. Gen.2 : 2, 3. The tenn is used of days or times,generally every seventh day, or a seventhportion of time, separated and sanctified forGod's service. Lev. 19 : 3, 30 ; 25 : 4, and inthe original text of the New Testament fora whole week. Matt. 28 : 1 ; Mark 16 : 2

;

Luke24:l; John 20:1; Acts 20: 7; 1 Cor.16 : 2. In a spiritual sense it designates theeternal rest in heaven. Heb. 4 : 9 margin,and Greek. The fourth commandment,Ex. 20 : 8-11 ; Dent. 5 : 12-15, enjoins no spe-cific religious service, except in the gen-eral direction to keep it holy. Subse-quent legislation made it a day of holyconvocation. The sacrifices of the tem-ple were doubled; the shew-bread waschanged; the inner court of the templewas opened for solemn services : the proph-ets and the Levites took the occasion forimparting religious instruction to the peo-ple. It was a day of holy joy. Indeed, thefear was that the day would be " wasted byidleness and degraded by sensuaUty anddrunkenness," because it was so joyous.Neh. 8 : 9-12 ; Hos. 2 : 11. Christ kept theSabbath in the highest sense of the term.He observed every jot and tittle of the Mo-saic Law in the freedom of the spirit.

From him we learn that acts of necessityand mercy are to be performed on that day,but that worldly occupations are to be putas far as possible out of our thoughts. It is

true we transfer the observance of the Sab-bath to the first day of the week, but we donot thereby violate the spirit of the divinelaw ; for what God asked ior was the seventhof our entire time. We have a warrantfor this change. Upon the first day of theweek Christ arose from the dead. We findthe disciples, before the Ascension, assem-bled on that day, and Jesus appeared tothem. John 20 : 26. According to tradition,which is confirmed by eveiy probabiUty,the outpouring of the Holy Ghost on theday of Pentecost was on Sunday. Paulpreached at Troas on the first day of theweek—evidently, among those Christians,the day of religious service. Acts 20 : 7.

Paul tells the Corinthians that every one is

to lay by him in store upon the first day ofthe week as he is prospered. 1 Cor. 16 : 2.

It-was upon the Lord's day—and by thisname he calls it—that John on Patmos sawthrough the opened door into heaven. Rev.1:10. Around the Lord's day we do wellto throw safeguards. It is, in a sense, thepalladium of Christian liberty. The varl-

185

SABEANS PEOPLE'S DICTIONAttY SALT SEA OR DEAt> SEA

ous states and cities have good laws for theprotection of the civil Sabbath and againstits open desecration. The Americanchurches are unanimously in favor of aquiet Sabbath, in opposition to the evils ofthe so-called " continental Sunday," andearnest efforts have been made to" protectus against them. See Lord's Day.Sabeans {$a-he'anz). 1. Descendants of

Seba. Isa. 45 : 14. It should be simply"people of Seba," son of Cush. 2. In Joel3 :8 the descendants of Sheba, son of Jolii-

tan, are meant. Possibly a third tribe is

spoljen of in Job 1 :15. " The translation

"Sabeans" in Ezek. 23:42 is incorrect;read " drunkards," as in the margin and inthe R. y.Sackbut. A musical instrument. The

word thus (probably erroneously) translated,sabbecd, occurs only in Daniel. " Dan. 3 : 5, 7,

10, 15. It seems really to have been a tri-

angular instrument with four or morestrings, played on with the fingers, andemitting a sharp, clear sound.Sackcloth. A coarse black cloth com-

monly made of hair. Rev. 6 : 12, such asthat of goats or camels. It was used forstraining liquids, for sacks, and for mourn-ing garments. Sometimes it was worn un-der the ordinary clothes, bound upon theloins, or instead of any other kind of dress

:

occasionally it was spread on the ground tobe lain upon. Gen. 37 : 34 ; 1 Kings 21 : 27

;

2 Kings 6 : 30; Isa. 58 • 5 ; Joel 1:8; Jonah3:5, 6, 8. Deep sorrow was hence denotedby sackcloth and ashes. Matt. 11:21. Suchgarments were sometimes the dress ofprophets and ascetics. Isa. 20 : 2 ; Zech.13:4.Sacrifice. Gen. 31:54. Sacrifices were

in use from the earhest periods of theworld, and among all nations. The uni-versality of sacrificial rites is a powerful ar-

gument on behalf of their naturalness ;

they meet the demand of the sinner for

sonie way of appeasing the offended divin-ity. But Christians have no need of them,simply because of the one perfect Sacrifice

once offered on the cross. See Ofrermg.s,Altar, and Lrainb.Sadducees {sCid'du-seez). One of the

Jewish sects of which we read in the NewTestament. They were in sharp oppositionto the Phansees" but ready to work withthem against the person and teaching ofJesus. Their origin is involved in some ob-scurity

;probably sprung from Zadok. See

Bissell's Biblical Antiquities. The tenetsof the Sadducees may be gathered from thenotices we have of them in the New Tes-tament, illustrated by the account given byJosephus, Antiq. lib.' xiii. 5, § 9, 10, § 6, lib.

xviii.l, § 4. They disregarded the traditionsand unwritten laws which the Phariseesprized so higljly. and professed to take theScriptures as the sole authoritative guide ofrehgion. They denied the existence ofangels and spirits, and maintained thatthere was no resurrection. Matt. 22 : 23

;

Acts 23 : 8, the soul according to them dyingwith the body ; hence they denied a futurestate of reward or punishment. It was theirmaxim therefore that actions to be virtuous

186

must not be done in hope of recompense.Another principle of their behef was theabsolute freedom of man's will, so that hehad full power of himself to do good or evilashe chose ; and then only could his actionshave a moral value. But this view waspushed so far as almost entirely to excludethe divine interposition in the'governmentof the world. The Sadducees were not sonmnerous as the Pharisees ; nor were theirtenets so acceptable to the people. Yetmany of their body were men of wealthand influence. They were found in the su-preme coiuicil ; and in the time of Christand the apostles a Sadducee filled the ofiifeof high priest. Acts 4:1; 5 : 17 ; 23 : 6. Theirparty had, moreover, a poUtical complex-ion : they were austere, it may be added,in their habits, and severe in the adminis-tration of justice. After the first centuryof the Christian era they disappear fromhistory.Salamis (sdl'a-m'is), peaceful, or beaten.

A sea-port town with a good harbor, on theeastern coast of Cyprus. It Mas visited byPaul and Barnabas on their first missionaryjourney. Acts 13 : 5. The city was oncethe capital of Cyprus, and stood on thenorth side of the river Pediseus. Its site is

now traced by broken cisterns and col-umns and the foundations of ancient build-ings. The ruins are known as Old Fama-gusta.Salem (sd'lem), peace. The city of Mel-

c'hizedek. Gen. 14 : 18 ; Heb. 7 : 1, 2. Jew-ish commentators aflirm that Salem is

Jerusalem, on the ground that Jerusalemis so called in Ps. 76 : 2. Nearly all Jewishcommentators hold this opinion. Jerome,however, states that the Salem of Melchiz-edek was not Jerusalem, but a town eightRoman miles south of Scythopolis, andidentifies it with Salim, Avhere John bap-tized. See Salim.Salim {sd'lim), peace OT foinitainsf A

place named to mark the locahty of ^^non,where John baptized. John 3 : 23. Someidentify it with Salem. Eusebius and Je-rome mention Sahm as near the Jordan,eight Roman miles south of Sej'lhopoUs.Robinson suggested that it was identicalwith the village of Sahm, three miles eastof Nabliis.Salmon {sdl'mon), shady. Ps. 68 : 14, A.

v., or Zalmon. Judg. 9 : 48. This wasone of the high hills which environed theancient Shechem and afibrded pasturagefor Jacob's flocks.

Salome {sa-ldme'; Greek and Latin, Sa-lo'me. 1. The wife of Zebedee, and themother of James the elder and John theEvangelist, and was one of the followersof Christ, Matt. 27 : 56 ; Mark 15 : 40 ; 16 : 1,

though she seems, like many others, to

have at first mistaken the true nature ofhis kingdom. Matt. 20 : 21. 2. The nameof the daughter of Herodias, who dancedbefore Herod. Matt. 14 : 6 ; Mark 6 : 22.

She is not named in the New Testament,but is bv Josephus.Salt. See Lev. 2 : 13 : Matt 5 : 13.

Salt Sea or Dead Sea. Names. Thissea is called in the Scriptures the "sea of

SALT, VALLEY OF OF THE BIBLE. samahia

the plain," R.V. "of the Arabah," Deut.

4 : 49 ; 2 Kings 14 : 25 ; the " salt sea," Deut.

3 : 17 ; Josh 3 : 16 ; 12 : 3 ; the " east sea,"

Joel 2 : 20 ; Ezek. 47 : 18 ; Zech. 14 : 8 ; and" the sea," Ezek. 47 : 8. It also appears as

the " vale of Siddim." Gen. 14 : 3. Thetitle "Dead Sea" is not found in Jewishwriters, but was introduced at an early pe-

riod by the Greek authors. This remark-able sheet of water is of an elongated ovalshape ; but the regularity of the figure is

broken by a large peninsula projecting

from the eastern shore near to the southernend, dividing the whole into two reacheswhich communicate by a somewhat nar-

row channel. The extreme length is about46 miles, the greatest breadth above tenmiles. The superficial area has been esti-

mated at about 300 square miles ; but, as it

would seem that the water does not con-stantly stand at the same level, that car-

ried off by evaporation not always balanc-ing that brought in by streams, the dimen-sions of the lake are subject to not incon-siderable variation. A line of drift-woodencircles the lake, branches and Umbs oftrees, brought down by the Jordan andother torrents, and marking the highestlevel of the water. There is a salt andstony plain at the northeast corner, butthe eastern side has been less explored.The Jordan, also, and various streams east

and west empty themselves into it. And,as there is no outlet, the waters are in-

tensely salt. Its specific gravity is thereforehigher than that of the ocean, so that per-

sons unable to swim elsewhere cannot sinkin this lake. It was once imagined thatlife could not subsist above it. The waterswere said to be almost motionless, andtheir steam pernicious. Birds and wildfowl are fomid on it, but no fish in it.

The most extraordinary fact in regardto the Dead Sea is that it lies in so deepa cleft among its mountains that its sur-

face is about 1293, or according to Lynch1316, feet below the level of the Mediterra-nean. The Jordan flows through a sunkenvalley, the fall along its course being rapidand considerable, till it reaches its lowestpoint in this lake. Moreover, the depthof the water of the lake is very great,

1310 feet at its deepest point towards thenorthern end ; the southern end is shallow.The cities of the plain, which were de-stroyed by "brimstone and fire from theLord out of heaven," were near the DeadSea. Gen. 19 : 24. The supposition formerlymost common was that these cities weresubmerged by the waters of the sea atthe time of the great catastrophe—a the-ory which appears to be inconsistent withthe geological and physical character ofthe region. See Sodom.Salt, Valley of. Apparently the Ghor

or valley at the southwestern extremity ofthe Dead Sea, adjacent to the mountain ofsalt ; where the Hebrews gained two deci-sive victories over the Edomites. The "Syr-ians " is read in 2 Sam. 8 : 13, by a copy-ist's error. 1 Chron. 18 : 12 ; 2 Kings 14 -.7

;

2 Chron. 25 : 11. In this neighborhood layalso the City of Salt. Josh. 15 : 61, 62.

Salute, Matt. 10 : 12 ; Salutation, Luke1 : 41. The salutations of the Jews wereusually of a religioiis character—at least,

in form—and were attended with muchceremony, as they are to this day amongthe orientals. Sometimes there was noth-ing but the simple exclamation, "TheLord be with you ! " or " Peace be withyou !

" To this last and most commonform striking allusion is made by our Sa-viour. John 14 : 27 ; 20 : 19, 26. It passedinto the epistolary salutation. Rom. 1 : 7,

etc. The time occupied in the ceremoniesof salutation, repeatedly bowing, kissingthe beard, etc., was often very considera-ble. Gen. 33 : 3, 4, and hence the caution in2 Kings 4 : 29 ; Luke 10 : 4, against saluting.Samaria {sa-md'ri-ah ; Lat. sdm'a-rl'ah),

watch-post. A city and district of Palestine.

The city was founded by Omri. 1 Kings16 : 23, 24. The palace at Tirzah, where thepreceding monarch had resided, was burntby Zimri. A hill admirably adapted for

the site of a great city and capital be-

longed to Shemer. Omri purchased it for

two talents of silver ; and the city thathe built thereon he called " Samaria,"after the name of the former owner. 1Kings 16 : 18, 23, 24. Thenceforth it was themetropoUs of the northern kingdom, therival of Jerusalem, and generally the resi-

dence of the Israelitish monarchs, 1 Kings16 : 29 ; 20 : 43 ; 2 Kings 1 . 2, though theyhad also a palace at Jezreel. 1 Kings 21 : 1

;

2 Kings 8 : 29. The worship of Baal wasset up in Samaria by Ahab, who builtthere an altar and a temple to the idol-god,1 Kings 16 : 32, which were destroyed byJehu. 2 Kings 10 : 18-28. Samaria was un-successfully besieged by the Syrians in thereigns of Ahab and Joram. 1 Kings 20 :

1-

21 ; 2 Kings 6 : 24-33 ; 7. It was ultimatelytaken by the Assyrians after a siege of threeyears in the reign of Hoshea. 2 Kings 17

:

5, 6; 18:9, 10. The inhabitants were car-ried into captivitv and colonists put in theirplace. 2 Kings 11 : 24 ; Ezra 4 : 9, 10. Thecity was taken by Alexander the Great,who placed a body of Syro-Macedonians init. Subsequently Samaria was utterly de-stroyed by John" Hyrcanus. It must, how-ever, have been rebuilt ; for in the time ofAlexander Jannseus it was reckoned oneof the cities possessed by the Jews. Pom-pey assigned it to the province of Syria.Augustus gave it to Herod the Great, whoadorned it, settled a colony of veteransthere, and strengthened its defences. Healso gave it the name of Sebaste in honorof the emperor—Sebastos being the Greekequivalent of Augustus. But it began to

decay, overshadowed by its neighbor Nab-lous, and it is now but a mass of ruins, ad-jacent to the modern village of Sebustieh.Samaria was gloriously beautiful, " a crownof pride," Isa. 28 : 1, upon its fruitful hill." The site of this celebrated capital," saysDr. Thomson, "is dehghtful, by univer-sal consent." The name Samaria is oftenapphed to the northern kingdom. Thusthe sovereigns are called kings of Samariaas well as of Israel, 1 Kings 21 : 1 ; 2 Kings1, 3 ; and we also read of " the cities of Sa-

187

SAMARITANS PEOPLE'S DICTIONABY SARAH

maria." 2 Kings 17 : 24. In New Testa-ment times Samaria was one of the Romandi%Tsions of Palestine Ij'ing between Gali-lee and Judaea ; so that any one who wouldpass straight from one of these pro\incesto the other "must needs go through Sa-maria." John 4:4. It occupied the ancientterritories of the tribes of Ephraim andwestern Manasseh.Samaritans {sa-mdr't-tanz). 2 Kings 17

:

-29 ; comp. vs. 9-12. In the New Testamentthe word denotes the mixed race whichsprang from the remnant of Israel and the

, colonists brought from various parts of As-syria at the captivity. 2 Kings 17 : 23, 24.

The colonists hv.ed at first in heathenism

;

but they afterwards sought to propitiate" the god of the land " by bringing back anIsraehtish priest to Bethel, and minghngwith their ovra idolatries a corrupt worshipof Jehovah. 2 Kings 17 : 25-33, 41. TheJews, on their return from capti\dty, b. c.

536, declined the Samaritans' request to bepermitted to help build the temple. Ezra4. In consequence of this refusal the Sa-maritans hindered the erection of the tem-ple and afterwards the rebuilding of thewalls of Jerusalem, b. c. 445. Neh. 4 : 6.

The enmity was increased by the erectionof a rival temple on Mount Gerizim, wherethe Samaritans offered sacrifices accordingto the Mosaic law, referring to Deut. 27

:

11-13, as proof that this was the proper site

for the temple. The bitter animosity be-tween the two races must be understood inorder to understand many facts in NewTestament history,Samos {sd'mos), a height. An island in

the ^^gean Sea, a few miles from the mainland, and 42 miles southwest of Smyrna.The island is 27 miles long, ten miles wide,and has an area of 165 square miles. It

was the seat of Juno-worship, the birth-place of Pj^thagoras, and noted for its val-uable potterj'. Paul visited the island onhis third mis'siouarj' journey. Acts 20 : 15.

Samos was then the capitalof the island.Samson {sdm'son), sunlike. The son of

Manoah, and noted as the strongest man.He was judge of a portion of Israel for 20years, during the latter part of "the 40years" period, and partly contemporarywith Eh and Samuel. Judg. chaps. 13-16.

His birth was miraculously foretold ; he wasa Nazirite from infancy ; celebrated for his

- fearless and wonderfiil exploits, for hismoral infirmities, and for his tragical end.He was not a giant in size ; his exploitswere wrought by special di^ine aid ;

" theSpirit of God came mightily upon him."Judg. 13 : 25 ; 14 : 6, 19 ; 15 : 14 ; 16 : 20, 28.

The pro"\T.dence of God was signally dis-

played in overruling for good the hastj'

passions of Samson, the cowardice of hisfriends, and the malice of his enemies.Samson is ranked with the heroes of thefaithful. Heb. 11 : 32, 33. But we must,of course, not judge him from the stand-

. point of the New Testament. He hved inthe wild anarchial i)eriod of the judges,when might was right, and he was just theman for that time.Samuel {Sdm'u-eT), heard of God. A great

188"^

prophet, the last judge of Israel before themonarchy, which he introduced by anoint-ing Saul. He appears also as the head ofa school of prophets. 1 Sam. chaps. 1-5.

He was the son of Elkanah a Le\ite, de-scended from that Korah who perished inthe wilderness. Num. 16 ; 26 : 11. Littleis recorded in detail of his administration.For a number of years he judged Israel

—

this is the sum of what is told—thoughwhether his authority was recognized byall the tribes may admit of question. Theplaces to which he is said to have gone oncircuit were all in the south of Palestine, 1Sam. 7 ; and when he appointed his sonsto office it was in Beer-sheba, the extremesouth.Samuel, First and Second Books of.

We cite this from Rice's Our Sixty-six Sa-cred Books : The two books of Samuel wereoriginally one in the Hebrew Bible. Eventhe Massoretic note at the end of the sec-ond book, giving the number of verses,treats them as one book. The Septuagintregarded the books of Samuel and of Kingsas a complete history of the Hebrew king-dom, and divided them into four books,calling them " Books of the Kingdoms."This division is followed in the Latin andDouay versions, where they are named thefirst, second, third, and fourth books ofKings. The modem division was intro-duced into Hebrew printed Bibles in 1518.

The author of the two now called 1 and 2Samuel is unknown. The name of thebooks probably arises from the fact thatSamuel is the hero of the first part. Sam-uel could have written only 24 chapters ofthe first book, since the 25th chapter re-

cords his death. The contents indicate thatofl&cial records may have been consultedby the %vriter, and national hymns wereincorporated in the work, as the song ofHannah, 1 Sam. 2 : 1-10 ; Da\id's song overAbner, 2 Sam. 3 : 33, 34 ; his thanksgivingsong, and his farewell song, 2 Sam. 22;23 : 1-7. The date of composition was notlater than Solomon's time, as the languageproves. "It is pure Hebrew, free fromAramaisms and late forms. Constructionssuch as are found in Kings are not foundin Samuel." The difficulties are chieflythe adjustment of the chronology, the va-riations between the Hebrew and Greektexts, and the apparent discrepancies, as 1

Sam. 23 : 19 ; 24 : 22, and chap. 26. Thefirst book covers a period of about 80 years—1171 to 1056 B. c.—and the second bookfrom 1056 to 1015 b. c.—the important era ofthe reign of DavidSanballat {san-bdl'lat), heroes. A satrap

of the king of Persia, in Samaria. He wasa native of Horonaim, a town of Moab.He endeavored by every means to hinderNehemiah in the 'work of rebuilding Jeru-salem. Neh. 2 : 10 ; 4 : 1 ; 6 : 1-14 ; 13 : 28.

Sarah (sd'rah), princess. 1. The wifeand half-sister, Gen. 20 : 12, of Abraham,and mother of Isaac. Her name is writtenSarai in Gen. 11 : 29, The change of hername from Sarai, my princess (i. e. Abra-ham's), to Sarah, princess, was made whenAbram's name was changed to Abraham.

SARDINE OP THE BIBLE. SCORPION

She died at Hebron at the age of 127 years,

28 years before her husband, and was buriedby him in the cave of Machpelah. She is

referred to in the New Testament as a typeof conjugal obedience in 1 Pet. 3 : 6, and asone of the types of faith in Heb. 11 : 11.

Sardine, Rev. 4 :3, A. V., or Sardius,Ex. 28 : 17. A gem of a blood-red or flesh

color, susceptible of a high polish, and also

called "sard" or "carnelian." Its formername it obtains from Sardis, in Asia Minor,where it was first found. This stone haslong been a favorite for the engraver's art.

Sardis {sdr'dis). A city in Asia Minor,and the capital of Lydia. Sardis was situ-

ated at the foot of Mount Tmolus, about 50miles northeast of Smyrna and on the river

Pactolus, celebrated for its "golden sands."It was the residence of the famous Croesus,

whose name is the synonym for riches.

When Cyrus conquered him, b. c. 548, he is

said to have taken treasure of the value of1600,000,000. Sardis was the seat of one ofthe seven churches of Asia, and the Chris-tians seem to have been so corrupted by theprevailing worldUness that they received asevere rebuke. Rev. 3 : 1-5.

Sargon {sar'gon), firm king. An Assyrianking, successor of Shalmaneser and fatherof Sennacherib. For centuries nothing wasknown of him only one fact, Isa. 20 : 1, thatAshdod was taken by his command. Theexhumed ruins of the Khorsabad palaceshow him to have been a great warriorwith able generals, the chief of whom wasTartan. He reigned from 722 to 705 B. c,and was murdered in the magnificent pal-ace he had built.

Satan {sd'tan), adversary. 1 Chron. 21 : 1.

The adversary of God and man, the foe togoodness, and the tempter to evil. Theproper name appears five times in the OldTestament, 1 Chron. 21 : 1 ; Job 1 : 6,12 -,2:1;Zech. 3 : 1 ; in the New Testament 25 times

;

the word "devil" occurs 25 times; "theprince of this world," three times; "thewicked one," six times; "the tempter,"twice. In one remarkable verse severalepithets are combined—the old serpent, thedevil, and Satan, who deceiveth the wholeworld. Rev. 12 : 9. The most striking men-tion of Satan is in Job, where he appearsamong " the sons of God." This is in itself

sufficient to jirove the subordination of thepowers of evil unto God and the permissivenature of sin, and that Satan has no au-thority to vex save as God grants it. Theexistence of Satan is a perpetual menaceto godliness. See Devil.Satyr {sat'ir). A fabled creature of Greek

mythology, part man and part goat, andsupposed to be the deity of forests andrural places. The expression " satyrs shalldance there," Isa. 13 :21 (the R. V. marginreads " he goats," comp. also Isa. 34 : 14), de-notes that the place shall become a rude,wild, uncultivated waste.Saul (sawl), asked for, desired. 1. The

first king of Israel. He was the son of Kish,of the tribe of Benjamin. 1 Sam. 9 : 1, 2

;

10 : 1, 21, 23, 24. In personal appearance hewas tall, remarkably fine and noble. Afterhis signal defeat of the Ammonites, Saul

was confirmed on the throne by the armyat Gilgal, 1 Sam. 11, though the contin-uance of the theocracy was earnestly in-sisted on by Samuel. 1 Sam. 12. He car-ried on successful wars against the Ammon-ites, the Philistines, the Moabites, and theAmalekites. 1 Sam. 13 : 1-21 ; 14 : 46-52.

Saul, however, in two instances, forgotthat he was subject to Jehovah, the invis-ible King. 1 Sam. 13 : 11-14 ; 15. Hence Je-hovah commanded Samuel to anoint Davidprivately, as Saul's successor to the king-dom. 1 Sam. 16 : 1-13. From this timeSaul is exhibited as the slave of jealousy,dupUcity, and mahce ; he fell at last into'adeep melancholy. David was introducedto the court to soothe Saul, and there hebecame acquainted with the manners ofthe court, and the business of government.1 Sam. 16 : 14-23. See David. The Phihs-tines mustered an army so formidable, thatSaul, finding himself abandoned of God,applied in his emergency to a witch at En-dor. Disheartened by the ambiguous an-swer of the wily sorceress, Saul advancedagainst the Philistines. The Hebrews wererouted, and Saul, finding himselfwounded,fell upon his own sword, b. c. 1056, after areign of forty years. 1 Sam. 28 : 1-25 ; 31.

There is no character in history more pitia-

ble than this wretched king, swayed byevil impulse, tormented by his own con-science, powerless as it seemed for every-thing but mischief His better thoughts, if

temporarily awakened, were stings andscourges to him. 1 Sam. 24 : 17 ; 26 : 21.

Saviour. See Jesus Christ.Scapegoat. Lev. 16 : 8, 10, R. V. Azazel.

See Goat and Atonement.Scarlet. Gen. 38 : 28. The Hebrew word

tolah signifies a worm, i. e., the coccus worm,from which the color was made.

Scliool, Acts 19 : 9 ; Scliolar, 1 Chron.25 : 8 ; Scliool-master, R. V. " tutor." Gal.3 : 24. Schools were estabUshed under theprophets to train young men to become ex-pounders of Jewish law, and to fit them forthe priestly and prophetical offices. 1 Sam.19 : 18-24 ; 2 Kings 2 : 3, 5, 7, 15. The officenearly answered to that of a governor ortutor. Gal. 4 : 2, 3, who constantly attendshis pupil, teaches him, and forms his man-ners. Maimonides thus describes a Jewishschool :

" The teacher sat at the head, andthe pupils surrounded him as the crownthe head, so that every one could see theteacher and hear his words. The teacher didnot sit in a chair while the pupils sat on theground, but all either sat on chairs or onthe grormd." The children read aloud toacquire fluency. The number of school-hours was limited, and during the heat ofthe summer was only four hours. The pun-ishment employed was beating with astrap, never with a rod. The chief studieswere their own language and literature

;

the chief school-book the Holy Scriptures.Scorpion. 1. A venomous creature alUed

to the spider, but resembling the lobster.Its usual length is one or two inches, but intropical climates it is sometimes found sixor eight inches in length, and its sting is

attended with excruciating pain, Rev. 9

:

180

SCOURGE PEOPLE'S JblCTIONAPY SCRlJPl'tmE

3-6, terminating often in violent conrul-sions and death. Scorpions are abundantin Palestine, and are especially commonabout Mount Sinai. Deut. 8 : 15. They re-main dormant during the cold season, butthrough the rest of the year swarm understones and in all the crannies and crevicesof walls and houses. The sting is a curvedclaw at the end of the tail, and this latterthe animal, in running, carries over its

back in a threatening attitude. Luke 11

:

12 seems to mean merely the bestowal of adangerous and unwelcome gift rather thana good one, and may refer to the Greekproverb : "A scorpion instead of a perch."2. An instrument resembling a whip, withknots, bits of lead, or small stones at theend. 1 Kings 12 : 11. See Scourge.Scourge, Deut. 25 : 1-3. An instrument

of punishment in Egypt and Rome. Thenumber of stripes was limited by Moses toforty ; which the Jew^s, in later times, w^ereso careful not to exceed, that they inflictedonly thirty-nine. Deut. 25 : 3 ; 2 Cor. 11 : 24.

There were two ways of scourging; onewith thongs or whips'; the other with rodsor twigs. Sometimes sharp iron points orsharp-cornered pieces of metal were fast-

ened to the end of the thongs, to render thesuflTering still more extreme. The punish-ment was inflicted on the offender lying onthe ground. Ex, 21 : 20 ; Lev. 19 : 20 ; Deut.22 : 18 ; Prov. 10 : 13 ; 13 : 24 ; 20 : 30 ; 23 : 13,

14 ; Ps. 89 : 32. In later times the offender"was tied by his arms to a pillar, and hisback laid bare to the virgos or rods of thelictor. To this degrading punishment noRoman citizen could be subjected. Matt,10:17; 27:26; John2:15; Acts 16:23; 22:25 ; 26 : 11 ; Heb. 11 : 35.

Scribe. There are two Hebrew wordswhich mean " a writer," but one is usuallytranslated in the A. V. by " ofi&cer," theother is rendered "scribe."" The art ofwriting among the Hebrews may not havebeen in early times generally learned, andtherefore a class of men would arise whoearned their Uving by carrjing on corre-spondence or conducting accounts. Shevawas the scribe of Da^^d. 2 Sam, 20:25,The king's scribe recorded the edicts, andsometimes acted as treasurer. 2 Kings 12 :

10.' Scribes also ofticiated in the army.Jer, 52 : 25. Scribes in the New Testamentwere the copyists of the law, and w^ere pop-ularly regarded as the teachers or expound-ers of the law. Ezra was their leader andpattern, Ezra 7 : 6. But these learned ex-pounders of the law took greater hbertieswith the text and made it void throughtheir traditions. Mark 7 : 13. Some weremembers of the Sanhedrin. Matt. 26 : 3

(A, V. but omitted in R. V.) ; 21 : 15.

Jesus reproved them repeatedly and inthe most unmeasured terms. Matt. 23

;

1-33. Thev were his determined and wilyfoes. Luke 5 : 30 ; 6:7; 11 : 53. That therewere exceptions is manifest, for Jesus speaksof scribes being sent of God, Matt. 23 : .34,

and one of his parables relates to a scribe" instructed unto the kingdom of heaven."Matt, 13 : 52. The scribes and lawyers wereone class,

190

Scripture, xm-iting, and Scriptures,writings. The name given in the Bible toportions of the recorded wall of God ; calledalso " Holy Scriptures," Rom. 1 : 2 ; 2 Tim.3:15, and" once "the Scripture of truth."Dan. 10 : 21. The more common title in theBible is "Law," and "Law of Moses."Christ refers frequently to passages in theOld Testament in this way, and once desig-nates the entire collection by the three di-

visions known to the Jews, " the Law ofMoses, and the Prophets, and the Psalms."Luke 24 : 44. The term Scripture occurs 52times in the A. V,, only once in the OldTestament : but compare 2 Kings 22 : 13

;

Ps. 40 : 7, and Ps. 119. "Law," "Law ofMoses," occur 426 times, and "Gospel" inthe New Testament only 101 times. Theprophets frequently used the phrase, " theword of the Lord." Isa. 1 : 10 ; Jer. 2:4;Ezek. 12 : 17 ; Dan. 9:2; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1

:

1, Scripture is called in the New Testa-ment "the word of God," "oracles of God,"and "God's words." Acts 4:31; 6:7; 12:24; Rom. 3:2; and John 8:47. In theNew Testament Paul's epistles are classedwith the Old Testament as " Scripture." 2Pet. 3 : 16. The teiin Bible comes from theLatin Bihlia, and Greek Bihlos or Biblion,meaning book. It was used by Josephus

—

70-100 A. D., and Philo, to designate singlebooks of the Old Testament ; and later oyChrysostom—350-407 A, D.—for the wholecollection. "The Jews have the books

—

bihlia—" . , . "Provide yourselves withbooks, ... at least procure the new, theApostolos, the Acts, the Gospels." Horn. 2and 9. He also called them "the divinebooks." It was appUed to the Holy Scrip-tures by Chaucer—1400, and WyckliflFe

—

1384, and used as a title by Coverdale—1535.

Since then the " Holy Bible " has becomethe common Enghsh title for the collectionof 66 sacred books, accepted by all Chris-tians as the authoritative word of God.The Bible is divided into the Old and theNew Testaments, a name based upon 2 Cor,3 : 14 ; testament referring there to the oldcovenant. Thus we read of the " book ofthe Covenant," Ex, 24 : 7 ; 2 Kings 23 : 2, aphrase which was transferred in time tothe entire Hebrew Sacred Scriptures, andthe New Testament or Covenant to theChristian. There are 39 separate books inthe Old Testament, and 27 m the New Tes-tament, making 66 books in the Bible.They are called "holy" or "sacred "be-cause the5' are the written revelations ofGod. "For the prophecy came not in oldtime by the will of men ; but holy men ofGod spake as thev were moved by the HolyGhost." 2 Pet. 1 :"21 A. V., or in R. V., " for

no prophecy ever came by the will ofman

;

but men spake from God, being moved bythe Holy Ghost." Comp. 2 Tim. 3 :16, and2 Pet. 3 : 16. The Jews, besides dividing theOld Testament into the Law, the Prophets,and the Psalms, or the writings, as beforenoted, made other divisions in the text ofseparate books for convenience in readingin public worship. For example, they di-

\'ided the " Law%" the five books of Moses,into 54 portions, and these were subdivided

SCillPT^URE OF fiis ntsi^. SCRIPTURE

into smaller sections. From these grew themodern division of the Old Testament intochapters and verses. The New Testamentwas divided into chapters and verses byStephens in 1551, and hkewise first ap-peared in the Genevan Enghsh Bible in1557-1560. The chronological dates werefirst inserted by Lloyd in 1701, and arefrom Ussher. The marginal references tofacilitate finding texts on the same or sim-ilar topics, were greatly improved by Drs.

Paris and Blayney, 1762, 1769. The italics

in the Enghsh versions do not indicate em-I)hatic words, but are inserted by the trans-

ators to complete the sense and to showthat there are no words in the original He-brew or Greek to correspond Avith theseEnghsh words in itahcs. The original

text of the Old Testament is Hebrew (ex-

cept a small portion in Chaldaic) ; the NewTestament was written in Greek. The textof the Hebrew Bible has been carefullypreserved by the labors of men who re-

garded it with great reverence. The Masso-retic text of to-day is the work of a bodyof scholars living at Tiberias, in Gahlee,and at Sora in the Euphrates valley, whoadded the vowel points. The oldest extantHebrew Old Testament manuscripts datefrom the tenth century. The entire HebrewBible was first printed in 1488. Besides theJewish Massoretes, able Hebrew scholarshave carefully and conscientiously com-pared various Hebrew copies with the oldGreek translations, to give us a more accu-rate Hebrew text than could be gainedfrom a single ancient manuscript. TheNew Testament Greek text has receivedgreater critical study than even the OldTestament text. Copies of the gospels andepistles were early multiplied in great num-bers. These manuscripts are of two classes—uncials, written in capitals and with nodivision of words or sentences and veryfew marks of punctuation, and cursives,written in running hand. The former arethe older, dating from the fourth to thetenth century. The material used, thestyle of writing, and other peculiarities,enable experts to tell very nearly to whatcentury any given manuscript belongs.The first printed New Testament text thatwas published was that of Erasmus in 1516.What is called the Received Text (Greek)is that of the Elzevir Edition, 1633. Thetoils of a long succession of scholars havesufficed to furnish a text that satisfactorilyrepresents the original. Chief among thesescholars were Beza, Mill, Bengel, andBentley in the centuries that followed theReformation. They were followed by Gries-bach— 1754-1812, Lachmann— 1793-1851,Tischendorf— 1815-1874, Tregelles— 1813-1875, Westcott, and Hort, and through theirlabors we have a satisfactory and puretext of the Greek Testament.

Order of the Books.—TYio, order of the va-rious books differs in Hebrew manuscripts,according as they are Talmudic or Masso-retic. The Talmudic order is : the Law, orfive books of Moses; the Prophets, viz.,

Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2Kings, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Isaiah, the twelve

minor Prophets ; the Writings, viz., Ruth,Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Songof Solomon, Lamentations, Daniel, Esther,Ezra with Nehemiah, 1 and 2 Chronicles.The Massoretes order is : the Law, the earUerProphets, then Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Eze-kiel ; and the k'thubim or Writings are thusarranged : Psalms, Proverbs, Job, the fivemegilloth, viz., Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lam-entations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, then Dan-iel, Ezra with Nehemiah, 1 and 2 Chronicles.The order in the Septuagint varies consid-erably from that of the Hebrew. Thebooks ofthe New Testament maybe classedas historical, doctrinal, and prophetical.The historical, viz., the four Gospels, andthe Acts of the Apostles, always stand first.

Of the doctrinal class, some leading manu-scripts — including the Alexandrine andVatican—make the catholic epistles pre-cede those of Paul ; the Hebrews following2 Thessalonians. The Western church hasgenerally placed the Pauline epistles first,

namely, those to churches, then those toindividuals, with the Hebrews last, the au-thor being, according to many, uncertain.The prophetical book. Revelation, alwayscloses the sacred volume. See Rice's OurSixty-six Sacred Books for further accountof the text, versions, etc.

Ancient Translations.—1. The oldest trans-lation of the Old Testament is the Greek,made about two centuries before Christ. It

is called the Septiaagint

—

i. e.. seventy, around number for the more exact seventy-two—from a tradition that the work was ex-ecuted by 72 Jewish scholars. It was inuniversal use among the Jews in Christ'sday, and is continually quoted by the NewTestament writers. This translation insteadof the Hebrew was translated into Latinby the early Christian fathers, and is theauthority in the Greek Church to-day. TheJews, however, abandoned it, and returnedto the study and use of the original Hebrew.2. A translation into Syriac was made byChristians, direct from the Hebrew, calledthe Peshitta {simple), because it was hteral,and not paraphrastic, was in common usein the fourth century. 3. Of Latin trans-lations are the Itala, made from the Septu-agint, and the translation by Jerome, themost learned Christian of his day, directlyfrom the Hebrew, a. d. 385-405, which is

called the Vulgate. All Roman Cathohcversions must be conformed to it.

Modern Translations.—Only a few lead-ing modern versions can be noticed : 1.

German, by Luther, New Testament, in1522, and Bible, 1534 ; revised version, 1892. 2.

French, by Le Fevre, at Antwerp, 1530; Oli-vetan, 1535, and Segonds, 1880. 3. Dutch,synod of Dort, 1637, Staats Bibel. 4. Itahan.Diodati, 1607. 5. Spanish, by Valero, andby San Miguel, 1602, 1794. 6. Arabic, by E.Smith and Van Dyck, 1866. Many trans-lations have been made by missionaries.English Translations.—Translations of por-

tions of the Bible were made into Anglo-Saxon in the eighth century and into earlyEnglish in the thirteenth or earlier. Thechief translations are: Wyckhfffe's NewTestament, from the Latin in 1380, and his

191

SCRIPTUEE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SCRIPTURE

followers also translated the Old Testament

;

these were written. Tyndale's, from theGreek, first English New Testament, printed1526. Coverdale's Bible, 1535, chdefly fromthe Latin. This was the first entire Bibleprinted in Enghsh, and probably at Zurich.Matthews' Bible,- a fusion of the transla-tions by TjTadale and Coverdale, and madeby Jolin Rogers, the martyr, under thename of Matthews, 1537. It was pubhshedwith the English king's Ucense, and hencewas the first authorized version in Enghsh.Taverner's Bible was a revision ofMatthews'issued in 1539. Cranmer's, or the GreatBibl^ was simply a new edition of Mat-thews', issued under the sanction of andwith a preface by, Cranmer, also in 1539.

The Genevan New Testament, 1557, andGenevan Bible, 1560, were made by Enghshrefugees at Geneva, during the persecutionunder the English queen, Mary, who was aRoman Cathohc. It was the first completeEnglish translation from the original He-brew and Greek texts, and the first EnghshBible divided into modem chapters andverses. The Bishops' Bible, 1568-1572,a revision of the Great Bible, made by 15scholars, eight of whom were bishops. TheRheims, New Testament, 1609, and DouaiBible, 1610, made by Roman CathoUcscholars at Douai. The King James', or so-called Authorised Version, made from theHebrew and Greek by 47 scholars, undersanction of James n., king of England, 1611.

The Anglo-American revised Bible, NewTestament, 1881, Old Testament, 1885. Thisis a revision of the so-called A. V. made bya company of 67 British and 34 Americanscholars appointed by a Committee of theChurch of England, through the Convoca-tion of Canterbury, in 1870.

Evidences of Scripture.—Concermng theevidences, external and internal, of thetruth of Scripture, it may briefly be saidthat no books have been subjected to suchsevere critical examination into everj' state-

ment, and clause, and particular, as theBible, and never have the arguments for

its integrity and authority been as strongas they are to-day. The fulfillment ofptrophecy, the minute accuracy of descrip-tions, formerly supposed to be inaccurate,but which later and more thorough re-

searches have found to be true, sustain thehistoric verity of the Scriptures. For in-

stance, a searching examination of Paul'sshipwreck has proved it to be minutelyaccurate. The explorations made of late

years in Nineveh and Babylon, Egypt andPalestine, have tended to confirm the cred-ibilitv of Scripture in many hitherto dis-

puted points. It is true that we must receivethe evidence so produced with care. In-scriptions and monumental records aremore likely to exaggerate the successes thanto chronicle the disasters of the people bywhom they were made. We could notreasonably expect to find in Egyptian mon-uments any detail of the judgraents whichforced the release of Israel Neither was it

likely that Sennacherib would record thefatal overthrow of his vast army at Jerusa-lem, But much information has been ob-

192

I tained by incidental notices. Thus it hadbeen questioned whether such a king as

I Nebuchadnezzar ever reigned. His name,I

it was said, did not appear in Herodotus

;

' and objectors, if they did not deny the ex-istence of the conqueror, at least insinuatedthat a petty satrap had been magnified intoa great king. But now bricks in abundancehave been found inscribed with Nebuchad-nezzar's name, proving that he had builtand adorned a magnificent capital, Dan.4 : 30. Yet more serious doubt was ex-pressed in regard to Belshazzar ; and con-sequently the narrative of his feast and theawful sign which interrupted it was pro-nounced a fable. But it is now distinctlj'^

proved by the discovery of unquestionablerecords that a sovereign of that name wasassociated in power with his father duringthe last days of Babylon's indei)endence.These instances could' be multiplied manytimes, from the discoveries at Tanis, La-chish, Nineveh, Memphis, and from therecoverj' of inscriptions and letters, andfrom the mummies of the Pharaohs, ofpriests, and princes, almost without num-ber. The results of Christianity, its effectson individuals, famihes, nations; its won-derful missions, are an unanswerable proofof the verity of this one Book, the Bible.The Scriptiu-es are the only written revela-tion of God, and the only authoritatiAerecord of his plan of salvation. The OldTestament was given specially at first tothe Jews, and the New Testament to thedisciples of Christ. The Old Testament is

fulfilled in the New. There are not less

than 265 direct quotations from the OldTestament in the New, and 350 further al-

lusions in the New Testament to the OldTestament, which imply that the latter wasthe word of God. Again and again Christand his apostles cited and approved of theOld Testament as the truth of God, and theNew Testament expressly declares: "AllScripture is given by inspiration of God,and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof,for correction, for instruction in righteous-ness : that the man of God may be perfect,

thoroughlv furnished unto aU. good works."2 Tim. 3 : 16, 17, A. Y. (The R. V, modifies,but on the whole rather strengthens this, asa proof text on the subject.) God's word is

not to be diminished, or added to, seeDeut. 4:2: 12 : 32 ; Rev. 22 : 19 ; nor is God'splan of salvation to be modified :

" If anyman preach any other gospel unto you . . .

let him be accursed." Gal. 1 : 9. The Scrip-

tures from the beginning to their end pointto and reveal the Uving " Word madeflesh,"even the Lord Jesus Christ, and the eternallife in him. John 1:1-14; Col. 1:12-20;Heb. 1 : 1-3. From the [Mosaic book of Deu-teronomy in the Old Testament Jesus quotedtexts to withstand the awful conflict m thetemptations of the devil. Matt. 4 : 4, It wasfrom the Old Testament books that Jesustalked on theway to Emmaus with two disci-

ples, " beginning at Moses and all the proph-ets,he exjKtunded unto them in all the Scrip-tures the things concerning himself." Luke24 : 27. These scriptures are sufficient toguide and persuade anywho will be reason-

SCYTHIAN OF THE BIBLE. SEIR

ably persuaded to salvation. When therich man in torment plead with Abrahamfor his five brethren, saying ;

" If one wentunto them from the dead, they will re-

pent," the answer was, " If they hear notMoses and the prophets, neither will theybe persuaded, though one rose from thedead." Luke 16 : 30, 31. They make a fatal

mistake who do not so study the Bible as to

find Christ in it from beginning to end, apersonal Saviour through whom comeseternal, spiritual hfe.

Oirculation of the Bible. —The followingstatements are from Rice's Oar Sixty-six Sa-cred Books : The Bible and portions of theScriptures are printed in 367 versions and287 dialects, according to the AmericanBible Society reports (founded 1816). Thereports of the British and Foreign BibleSociety (founded 1804) show that over 60

new versions of the Bible were added to

its list in eleven years, and that the Scrip-

tures are now pubhshed in 510 versions inupwards of 300 languages. A conservativeestimate is that the Bible, or portions, arenow issued in 390 languages and dialects

by the Bible and mission societies and pri-

vate publishers of the world. It is com-puted that 60,000 copies of the gospels werecirculated among Christians before the endof the second century after Christ. Over100,000 copies of Luther's German vereionwere sold within 40 years of its issue. Be-tween 1524 and 1611 not less than 278 edi-

tions of English Bibles and Testamentswere printed. In the first 15 years of this

century private publishers in America is-

sued 134 editions of the Bible and 65 of theNew Testament. Not less than 1000 edi-

tions, some having a very large circulation,

were issued in the first 65 years of this cen-tury in America alone. The total circula-

tion of the Scriptures and portions, for thenineteenth century, is placed at 300,000,000

copies. Never was the annual circulationgreater than now. Bible and mission soci-

eties of the world circulate yearly about6,500,000 copies, and private pubhshers swellthis number to more than 10,000,000 annu-ally. The copies of the Scriptures circu-lated in heathen lands, in this century, arebelieved to exceed m number all that therewere in the world from Moses to MartinLuther. "This word of God has held athousand nations for thrice a thousandyears spell-bound," says F. W. Robertson,•' held them by an abiding power, even theuniversality of its truth," "Blessed are"thev . .

" who walk In the law of theLord." Ps. 119:LScythian {sUh'i-an). Wandering tribe

or tribes north of the Black and CaspianSeas. Col. 3 : 11.

Sea. "The Hebrew word yam, or " sea,"is used in Scripture ; 1. For the " gatheringof waters," or the ocean. Gen. 1:2, 10

:

Deut. 30:13. 2. As referring to the Medi-terranean Sea, under the title of the"hinder," the "western," the "utmost,"sea, or the "sea of the Philistines," the"great sea," or simply "the sea." Deut.11 : 24 ; 34 : 2 : Joel 2 : 20 ; Ex. 23 : 31 ; Num.34 : 6, 7 ; Josh. 15 : 47 ; Gen. 49 : 13; Ps. 80

;

11 ; 107 : 23 ; 1 Kings 4 : 20. 3. As referring

to the Red Sea. Ex. 15 : 4. 4. As referring

to inland lakes, hke the Salt or Dead Sea.

5. To any great collection of waters, as theNile or the Euphrates in time of a flood orhigh water. Isa. 19 : 5; Amos 8 :8, A. V.," flood ; " Nah. 3:8; Ezek. 32 : 2 ; Jer. 51

:

36.

Sea of Clxinnereth {kin'ne-rtth). Num.34 : 11. See Galilee, Sea of.Sea of Jazer {ja'zer). Jer. 48 : 32. See

Jazer.Sea of Tiberias (ti-hefri-as). John 21*.

1. See Galilee, Sea of.Sea, the Molten, or Brazen.

The name of the large copper or bronzelaver made by Solomon for the temple,and which stood upon twelve metal oxenin the southeast corner of the court of thepriests. It is described in 1 Kings 7 : 23-26.

It was 73^ feet high, 15 feet in diameter,aud 45 feet in circimiference, and contained16,000 gallons—2 Chron. 4 : 5 says 24,000 gal-

lons. Solomon made it of the copper cap-tured from Tibhath and Chun, cities ofHadarezer, king of Zobah. 1 Chron. 18 : 8.

Ahaz took down the sea from off the brazenoxen and put it upon a pavement of stones.

2 Kings 16 : 17. The Assyrians broke it inpieces. 2 Kings 25 : 13.

Sea, tlie Salt. Gen. 14:3. See SaltSea.Seal. Among seals used in Egypt at a

very early period were engraved stones,pierced through their length and hung bya string or chain from the arm or neck, orset in rings for the finger. The most an-cient form used for this purpose was thescarabseus (beetle), formed of precious orcommon stone, or even of blue i)ottery orporcelain, on the flat side of which someinscription or device was engraved. Inmany cases the seal consisted of a lump ofclay, impressed with the seal and attachedto the document by strings. In seaUng asepulchre the fastening was covered withclay or wax, and the seal was stampedupon it, so that it could not be broken openwithout discovery. The signet-ring wasan ordinary part of a man's equipment.Gen. 38 : 18. The ring or the seal as an em-blem of authority in Egypt, Persia, andelsewhere is mentioned in Gen. 41 : 42 ; 1Kings 21 : 8 ; Esther 3 : 10, 12 ; 8 : 2 : Dan. 6

:

17 ; and as an evidence of a covenant, inJer. 32 : 10, 44 ; Neh. 9: 38-, 10:1; Hag. 2:23. Engraved signets were in use amongthe Hebrews in early times. Ex. 28 : 11,

36 : 39 : 6.

S e b a (se'bah), man f A wealthy andcommercial region of Ethiopia. Ps. 72 : 10 ;

Isa. 43 : 3 ; 45 : 14. Seba appears to havecorresponded to the northern portion ofAbyssinia. Its inhabitants are mentionedwith Sheba, Ps. 72 : 10, the trading peopleof the other side of the Red Sea. The in-habitants of both Sheba and Seba werecalled Sabseans by Greek and Latin writers,but the Hebrew words are distinct.Seir {se'ir). 1. Mount Seir, Gen. 14 : 6,

or land of Seir, Gen. 32 : 3 ; 36 : 30, the moun-tainous region lying north of the easterngulf of the Red Sea. Deut. 2 : 1-S. The

193

SELA OR SELAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SERVANT

rugged appearance of the tract as viewedfrom the mountain generally recognized asMount Hor, the central and highest peak,4800 feet high, justifies its name. See Idu-lusea. 2. Mount Seir, Josh. 15 : 10, was alandmark on the northern boundary ofJudah, between Kirjath-jearim and Beth-shemesh.Sela or Selah {seflah), the rock, and

named Joktheel. 2 Kings 14 : 7 ; Isa. 16

:

1. Rendered "rock" in Judges 1:36; 2Chron. 25 : 12. Probably the city laterknown as Petra, the ruins of which arefound about two days' journey north of theGulf of Akabah. It was in the midst ofMount Seir, in the neighborhood of MountHor,and therefore Edomite territorj^ About70 B. c. Petra appears as the residence ofthe Arab princes named Aretas. Trajan re-

duced it to subjection to the Roman em-pire. Petra lay, though at a high level, ina hollow three-quarters of a mile long andfrom 800 to 1500 feet wide, shut in by moun-tain cliffs, and approached only by a nar-row ravine, through which the river winds.There are extensive ruins at Petra of Ro-inan date.Selah.. This Hebrew musical term,

which occurs 73 times in the Psalms, andelsewhere only in Hab. 3:3, 9, 13, is sup-posed to be connected with the use of thetemple music.Seleucia {se-leu'shl-ah ; Lat. sB'eu-sl'a).

Acts 13 : 4 ; 14 : 26. The seaport of Antioch,and the place at Avhich Paul and Barnabasembarked, and to which they returned ontheir first missionary journey. It was onthe Mediterranean, about five miles northof the river Orontes, and was foimded bySeleucus Nicator, died b. c. 280.

Sennacherib {sen-nak'e-rlby or shi-na-ke/-

rih), sin, the moon, increases brothers, wasthe son and successor of Sargon. In thethird year ofhis reign, b. c. 700, Sennacheribturned his arms toward the west, attackedSidon, and finally marched against Heze-kiah, king of Judah. " Sennacherib cameup against all the fenced cities of Judah,and took them." 2 Kings 18: 13. There canbe no doubt that the record which he hasleft of his campaign against " Hiskiah " inhis third year is the war with Hezekiah sobriefly touched in 2 Kings 18 : 13-16. In thefollowing year. b. c. 699, Sennacheribmadehig second expedition into Palestine. Hez-ekiah had revolted, and claimed the pro-tection of Egypt. Sennacherib thereforeattacked Egypt, and from his camp at La-chish and Libnah he sent an insulting let-

ter to Hezekiah at Jerusalem. 2 Kings 19

:

14. In answer to Hezekiah's prayer theAssyrians lost, in a single night, by someawful manifestation of divine power, 185,-

000 men ! The camp immediately brokeup ; the king fled. 2 Kings 19 : 35-37. Sen-nacherib reached his capital in safety, en-gaged in other wars, though he seems tohave carefully avoided Palestine, and wasslain by two of his sons, 15 or 20 yearsafter his flight from Jerusalem. Isa. 37 : 38.

He reigned 22 years, and was succeeded byEsar-haddon, b. c. 680. Sennacherib wasone of the most magnificent of the Assyjian

194

kings. He seems to have been the first whofixed the seat of government permanentlyat Nineveh, which he carefully repairedand adorned with palaces and splendidbuildings.Seraphim, princes. The name ^ven by

Isaiah to the spirits waiting on the Lord, andwhich are apparently the most exalted ofthe angelic host. Isa. 6 ; 2, 6.

Sergius Paulus {ser'ji-Hs pau'lus), pro-consul of Cyprus. Acts 13 : 7, etc. a. d. 44.He is described as an intelligent man, andyielded to the claims of the gospel.Serpent. The serpent is a creature dis-

tinguished for its subtility. Gen. 3 : 1, andwisdom in avoiding danger. Matt. 10 : 16, aswell as for the instinctive dread which it

inspires in man and most animals. Aboutone-sixth of all the species known are ven-omous. The devil is called " the serpent

"

and "the old serpent," Rev. 12:9, 14, 15,probably in allusion. to his subtihty andmaUce, and also to the fact that in temptingour first parents to disobey God he employeda serpent or assumed the form of one. 2Cor. 11 : 3. We frequently find referencesin Scriptm-e to serpent-charming. Ps. 58 : 4,5 ; Eccles. 10 : 11 ; Jer. 8 : 17 ; James 3 : 7.

This practice is still common in the east.

Serpent-charmers carry enormous snakes,generally black, about them, allow them tocrawl all over their persons and into theirbosoms—always, however, with certain pre-cautions, either necessarj"^ or pretended tobe so. They repeatedly breathe stronglyinto the face of the serpent, and occasion-ally blow spittle or some medicated com-position upon them. In Ps. 58 : 4. 5, 6,

there is evidently an allusion to certainkinds of serpents which cannot be charmed.Such serpents there still are, which thecharmer cannot subdue ; and instances arerelated in which they have fallen victimsto their daring attempts. When God pun-ished the murmurs of the Israelites in thewilderness by sending amongthem serpentswhose fiery bite was fatal, Moses, upon theirrepentance, was commanded to make a ser-

Kent of brass, whose polished surface shoneke fire, and to set it up on the banner-

pole in the midst of the people ; and who-ever was bitten by a serpent had but tolook up at it and live. Num. 21 : 4-9. Thisbrazen serpent was a type of Christ : "AsMoses lifted up the serpent in the wilder-ness, even so must the Son of man be hftedup, that whosoever believeth in him shouldnot perish, but have eternal life." John 3

:

14, 15. To present the serpent form, as de-prived of its power to hurt, impaled as thetrophy of a conqueror, was to assert thatevil, physical and spiritual, had been over-come, and thus help to strengthen the weakfaith of the Israelites in a victory overboth. The "fiery flying serpent" of Isa.

30:6 has no relation to the "fiery" or" burning serpents " of Num. 21 : 6, 8, Thelatter were so called from the "fiery " orburning nature of their bite or sting.

Servant. This word is frequently usedin our version of both Testaments,'when"slave" would have been much more fit-

ting. Joshua was Moses' attendant, Ex. 24:

SEVEN OF THE BIBLE. SHAKON

13 ; 33 : 11—clerk or secretary we might inmodern language say—it being understoodthat the designation in the last-named pas-sage does not define Joshua's age. But thewords 'ebed, implying "laborer" in He-brew, and doulos in Greek, are spoken ofslaves. It does not at all follow, becausethe Mosaic law and the Christian dispensa-tion found slavery existing in the world,and made regulations for it, that God ap-proved the system of one man's holdinganother as his property. Laws have to

deal with persons as they are, in order tomake them what they ought to be. Thekidnapping or unlawful stealing of men for

slavery was branded as a capital crime.Ex. 21 : 16 ; Deut. 21 : 7 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 10.

Slaves among the Hebrews were of twogeneral classes : I. Hebrews ; II. Non-He-brews. I. Hebrews. There were three waysby which a Hebrew might become a slave

:

1.' Poverty. He might sell himself in de-fault of payment of debt. Lev. 25 : 39. 2.

Theft. When he could not pay the amountrequired. Ex. 22 : 1, 3. According to Jose-phus, he could only be sold to a Hebrew.3. Parents could sell their daughters asmaid-servants, but they were ultimately tobe their masters' concubines. Ex. 21 : 7.

There were three ways by which the servi-

tude might end : 1. When the debt or otherobligation was met. 2. When the yearof Jubilee had come. Lev. 25 : 40. 3. Atthe conclusion of six years of service. Ex.21 : 2 ; Deut. 15 : 12. Indeed no servitudecould last longer than six years. Theowner was expressly forbidden to "ruleover him with rigor." Lev. 25 : 43. Norwas he suffered to go away empty, but mustbe furnished Uberally out of the flock, outof the floor, and out of the wine-press.Deut. 15 : 14. A slave might even marry adaughter of his master. 1 Chron. 2 : 35. Inthe case of a female Hebrew slave, therewas not the release at the end of six years

:

but if marriage with the owner or his sondid not take place, she was not to be soldto a foreigner, but " he shall cause her to beredeemed," i. e., he should return her toher father or find her another Hebrew mas-ter, or else free her absolutely. Ex. 21 :

7-

11. When Hebrews became the slaves ofnon-Hebrews, they might be redeemed orredeem themselves, or else go free at theyear of Jubilee. Jewish Hebrew slaveryterminated at the captivity. II. Non-He-brews. They were mostly captives madein war from the neighboring tribes, but be-sides were purchased of dealers. Lev. 25 :

45 ; Gen. 14 : 14 ; Eccl. 2 : 7. This sort ofslavery survived the captivity, but was op-posed by the Pharisees. Thirty shekelsseems to have been the average price of aslave. Ex. 21 : 32. Slaves were protectedagainst violence ; for if they lost an eye ora tooth from rough handling they got theirliberty. Ex. 21 : 26, 27. To kill one wasmurder. Lev. 24 : 17, 22. They had full re-ligious privileges, since they were circum-cised. Gen. 17 : 12.

Seven. Among the Hebrews this wasa kind of complete or sacred number. Itwas noted also among the Persians, arj-

cient Indians, Greeks and Romans. Thepecuharity of the Hebrew view consists inthe special dignity of the seventh, and notsimply in that of seven. The Sabbath beingthe seventh day suggested the adoption ofseven as the coefficient, so to say, for theappointment of all sacred periods, and wethus find the seventh month ushered in bythe Feast ofTrumpets, and signalized by thecelebration of the Feast of Tabernaclesand the Great Day of Atonement ; sevenweeks as the interval between the Passoverand the Pentecost ; the seventh year as thesabbatical year; and the year succeeding7X7 years as the Jubilee year. Seven dayswere appointed as the length of the feastsof Passover and Tabernacles ; seven daysfor the ceremonies of the consecration ofpriests, and so on ; seven victims to be of-

fered on any special occasion, as in Baal-am's sacrifice, Num. 23 : 1, and especiallyat the ratification of a treaty, the notionof seven being embodied in the very termsignifying to swear, literally meaning to doseven times. Gen. 21 : 28. As to the reasonof the fact, three is the signature of God,in the ever-blessed Trinity ; four of theworld—four elements, four seasons, fourwinds, etc., etc. There are reasons, then,amply suflficient, why seven, being thus, asit is, made up of three and four, shouldbe itself the signature of the covenant.No mere accident or caprice dictated theselection of it. Seven is used for any roundnumber, or for completeness, as we say adozen, or as a speaker says he will say twoor three words. Notice, the animals wentinto the ark by sevens ; the years of plentyand famine were marked by sevens, Gen.7:2; 41 : 2, 3 ; the golden candlestick hadseven branches, and there were "sevenstai-s " and seven churches. Rev. 1 : 20 ; 2

:

1. In the same book we read of seven spir-its, seven' seals, seven trumpets, seventhunders, seven vials, seven plagues, andseven angels. Rev. 8:1; 15 : 1.

Shadracli (shd'drak). See Abednego.Shalluxa (shdl'lum), retribution. The

murderer of Zachariah, king of Israel. Heusurped the crown, but was slain by Mena-hem at the end of the first month of hisreign, b. c. 771. 2 Kings 15 : 10-15.

Shalmaneser {shdl-ma-nefzer), Salman is

fracious. A king of Assyria, b. c. 727-722.loshea, king of Israel, had revolted, butwas conquered by Shalmaneser. 2 Kings17 : 3. Hoshea revolted a second time andallied himself with So, king of Egypt, andShalmaneser returned, ravaged Samaria,besieged Hoshea, and after three years Sa-maria fell. But meantime a rebellionheaded by Sargon had broken out in As-syria, and Shalmaneser was deposed. It is

not stated in 2 Kings 17 : 6 that Shalmanesertook Samaria, but that the king of Assyriadid, probably Sargon.Sharon {shdr'on), the plain. 1. A district

in Palestine lying upon the seacoast. Itextended from Joppa to Csesarea (whenceit is frequently in Scripture coupled withCarmel), and from the central hills to theMediterranean. It was a region welladapted for pasture, 1 Chron. 27 : 29 : Isa.

195

SHEBA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SHEWBREAD

65 : 10, very fertile, Isa. 33 : 9 ; 35 : 2, andcelebrated for its roses. Song of Sol. 2 : 1.

Its locality is further indicated as being inthe neighborhood of Lydda, Acts 9 : 35,

where it is called Saron, A. V., but SharoninR. V.Sheba (she'ba), seven or an oath. 1. A

wealthy region in Arabia bordering on theRed Sea. The queen of Sheba visited Sol-omon, coming "to Jerusalem with a verygreat train, with camels that bear spices,and very much gold, and precious stones."1 Kings 10 : 1-13 ; 2 Chron. 9 : 1-12, Manyancient writers noted the abundance ofspices in the Yemen or Sabsean country.Strabo asserts that the enormous profits ofthe spice trade made the Sabaeans one ofthe wealthiest nations on the face of theearth. They used gold and silver mostlavishly in their furniture, their utensils,and even on the doors and roofs of theirhouses. 2. A town in Simeon, mentionedbetween Beer-sheba and Moladah. Josh.19 : 2. Shema is named next to Moladahin Josh. 15 : 26, and is probably identicalwith this Sheba.S h e c li e m {she'kem), shoulder. Gen.

85 : 4. A town in the valley betweenMounts Ebal and Gerizim ; called alsoSichem, Sychem, Sychar. Neapohs, andnow Nablfis, were successively on or nearthe site of Shechem. It was 34 miles northof Jerusalem, about seven miles southeastof Samaria, and its site is unrivalled forbeauty in Palestine. Two mountains par-allel to each other, Ebal and Gerizim, al-

most meeting at their bases and only a mileand a half apart at their summits, enclosea beautiful httle valley extending east andwest, not more than a hundred yards wideat the narrowest part, and widening out inboth directions. The city is mentioned 48times in the Bible. Its history-begins 4000years ago, before Jerusalem was founded,and extends through Scripture from Abra-ham to Christ. Jesus visited the region,preached to a woman at Jacob's well, andmany from Sychar beUeved on him. John4 : 5, 39-42. Whether Sychar occupied pre-cisely the same site as ancient Shechemhas been a question in dispute among schol-ars. Dr, Thomson describes the situationthus :

" Nothing in Palestine surpasses (thevale) in fertiUty and natural beauty ; andthis is mainly due to the fine mill-streamwhich flows through it. The whole coun-try is thickly studded with villages, theplains clothed with grass or grain^ and therounded hills with orchards of ohve, fig,

pomegranate, and other trees. . . Nablfisis a queer old place. The streets are nar-row and vaulted over ; and in the winter-time it is difllcult to pass along many ofthem on account of brooks, which rushover the pavement with deafening roar.

In this respect I know no city with whichto compare it except Brusa ; and, like thatcity, it has mulberry, orange, pomegranate,and other trees mingled in with the houses,whose odoriferous flowers load the air withdelicious perfume during the months ofApril and May. Here the bilbUl delightsto sit and sing, and thousands of other Hrds

19§

unite to swell the chorus. See Samari-tans.Slieep, Sheplierd. Gen. 4 : 2 ; 46 : 32.

Sheep were used in the sacrificial offerings,both the adult animal, Ex, 20 : 24, and thelamb. Ex. 29 : 38 ; Lev. 9:3; 1^2 : 6. Sheepand lambs formed an important article offood. 1 Sam. 25 : 18. The wool was usedas clothing. Lev. 13 : 47. " Rams' skins dyedred " were used as a covering for the taber-nacle. Ex. 25 : 5. Sheep and lambs weresometimes paid as tribute. 2 Kings 3 : 4.

Sheep-shearing is alluded to. Gen. 31 : 19.

Sheep-dogs were employedinbibhcal times.Job 30 : 1. Shepherds in Palestine and theEast generally go before their flocks, callingto them, and the sheep follow ; comp.John 10 : 4 ; Ps. 77 : 20 ; 80 : 1, though theyalso drive them. Gen. 33 : 13. Rev. JohnHartley gives an illustration of John 10 :

1-

16 :" Having had my attention directed to

John 10 : 3, 1 asked a shepherd to call oneof his sheep. He did so, and it instantlyleft its pastmrage and its companions andran up to the hands of the shepherd withsigns of pleasure and with a prompt obe-dience which I had never before observedin any other animal. It is also true in thiscountrj' that ' a stranger will they not fol-

low, but will flee from him.' " The com-mon sheep of Syria and Palestine are thebroad-tailed, which, when fe-ttened, havetails of an enormous size, "I have seenmany in Lebanon so heavy," says Dr.Thomson, "that the owners could notcarry them without difficulty. . . Thecooks use this mass of fat instead of Arabbutter. . . . This is the ' rump ' so oftenmentioned in the Levitical sacrifices, whichwas to be taken off hard bv the backbone.Ex. 29 : 22 ; Lev. 3 : 9 ; 7 :3 ; 9 : 19. It is, infact, not property a tail, but a mass of mar-row-hke fat, which spreads over the wholerump of the sheep, and down the caudalextremity, till near the end." The shear-ing of the sheep was celebrated anciently,as often now, with much festivity. Gen,31 : 19 ; 38 : 12, 13 ; 1 Sam, 25 ; 4^8, 36 ; 2Sam, 13; 23-28,

Shekel, Gen. 24 : 22 ; Ex. 30 : 13, means" weight," and was the name of a particularweight of uncoined gold or silver, and inlater history of a silver coin worth about65 cents. See Money, Measures and"Weights.Shem {shim), name. The eldest son of

Noah. His conduct toward his father onone occasion is noted with praise. Gen. 9 :

20-27. The Jews are his descendants, and,besides, there are the Aramseans, Persians,Assyrians, and Arabians. The languagesspoken by the descendants of Shem—theHebrew, Chaldee, Assyrian, and Arabic

—

are called Semitic languages.Shewbread. Ex. 25 : 30. Unleavened

bread offered every Sabbath on the goldentable in the holy place, made into twelvecakes, according to the twelve tribes of Is-

rael, and placed in two piles or rows. Theold cakes remained till replaced bj'^the new,and hence the name " continual bread."Num. 4:7; Lev. 24 : 8. As a general rulethe old could be eaten by the priests alonoi

gHlBBOLETS OF THE BTSLR SILOAS

ajid by them only in the court of the sanc-tuary, 1 Sara. 21 : 1-6 ; Matt. 12 : 3.

Shibboleth {shlb'bo-lSth), stream. Aword which the Gileadites required the fu-

gitive Ephraimites to speak, in order to de-

tect by their pronunciation whether or nothey were really of that tribe. Judg. 12 :

4-

6. The variations of dialect in the spokenlanguage of Palestine made it difficult for

the Ephraimites to speak it.

ShUoh (shl'loh). 1. The word " Shiloh," asused in Gen. 49 : 10, has given rise to muchdiscussion. Some consider it as referring

to the town ; others apply it to the Messiah.

2. A city of Ephraim, north of Bethel, andwhere the tabernacle was set up. Josh. 18 : 1.

It was thus the sacred capital where solemnassembUes were held, Josh. 18 : 8-10 ; 19 : 5] ;

21 : 2 ; 22 : 12 ; not, however, to the entire

exclusion of other places. Josh. 24 : 1, 25,

26. Through the period of the judges' ad-ministration the tabernacle seems to haveremained at Shiloh. Judg. 18 : 31 ; 21 : 12,

19, 21. It was there in the priesthood ofEli. Samuel was there called to be aprophet. 1 Sam. 1 : 3, 9, 24 ; 2 : 14 ; 3 : 21 ; 4

:

3, 4, 12 ; 1 Kings 2 : 27. After the ark ofGod had been taken by the Philistines wedo not find that it was ever restored to thetabernacle at Shiloh. It was sometimeswith the army, 1 Sam. 14 : 18 ; but its rest-

ing-place was with Abinadab at Kirjath-iearim. 1 Sam. 7 : 1, 2. And then we hearlittle more of Shiloh ; the tabernacle itself

was removed, 2 Chron. 1:3; and Jerusa-lem became ultimately the city which theLord chose, to place his name there.Shiraei {shlm'e-l), famous. The name of

14 or more Hebrews, of whom the two fol-

lowing may be described. 1. A son of Ger-shon the son of Levi, Num. 3 : 18 ; 1 Chron.6 : 17, 42 ; 23 : 7, 9, 10 ; called Shimi, Ex. 6 :

17, A. V. It is to his descendants, probably,that reference is made in Zech. 12 : 13

;

comp. Num. 3 : 21. 2. The son of Gera, aBenjamite and a kinsman of Saul, who in-

sulted king David when fleeing before Ab-salom, and humbled himself on David'sreturn. Shimei gave his parole never toleave Jerusalem, but broke it by pursuinghis fugitive servants to Gath, and was putto death on returning. 2 Sam. 16 : 5-14

;

19 : 16-23 ; 1 Kings 2 : 8. 9, 36-46.

Shinar {shl'nar), the Land of, castingout 1 country of two rivers f The regionwhere the people, after the Flood, madebricks and used sUme (bitumen) for mortar.Gen. 11 : 2, 3. It would seem originally tohave denoted the northern part of Bab-ylonia, as " Chaldaea " denoted the south-ern part ; but subsequently, like Chaldaea,it was sometimes usea for the whole. Gen.10 : 10 ; Isa. 11 : 11 ; Dan. 1:2; Zech. 5 : 11.

In Josh. 7 : 21 it is rendered " Babylonish."Among its cities were Babel (Babylon),Erech or Orech (Orchoi), Calneh or Calno(probably Niffer). and Accad.Shishak (shl-shdk). King of Egypt,

known as Sheshonk I. The first year ofShishak would about correspond to the 26thof Solomon, B. c. 989, and the 20th of Shi-shak to the 5th of Rehoboam. Shishak atthe beginning of his reign received the

13

fugitive Jeroboam, 1 Kings 11: 40; and it

was probably at the instigation of Jeroboamthat he attacked Rehoboam.Shittim (shU'tlm), acacias. The scene of

the sin witn the Midianites, and of its ter-

rible punishment. Num. 25 ; 31 : 1-12 : thesending forth of the spies to Jericho ; andthe final preparation before crossing theJordan. Josh. 2.

Shittim-vj^ood, from the shittah tree,

Isa. 41 :19, A. V. ; the R. V. reads "acacia,"was much used in constructing and fur-

nishing the tabernacle. Ex. 25 : 5, 13, A. V.The only timber tree of any size now foundin the Arabian desert is the seyal {Acaciaseyal).

Shunem (shic'nem), two resting-places. Acity in the territory of Issachar. Josh. 19

;

18. The Phihstines encamped there beforethe great battle of Gilboa. 1 Sam. 28:4.David's nurse, Abishag, was of Shunem, 1

Kings 1 : 3, and it was the residence of theShunammite woman who entertained Eli-

sha. 2 Kings 4:8. It answers to the mod-ern Sulem, on the southwestern slope ofLittle Hermon, about 53 miles north of Je-rusalem.Shushan {shu'shan), a lily. A celebrated

city, called by the Greeks Susa, in the prov-ince of Elam. There are various accountsof its origin ; it must have existed at anearly period. The site of Shushan has beenidentified with the modern Shush or Sus,between the river Choaspes (Kherkhah) andthe Ulai (Eulseus). These are really twobranches of the same river, which dividesabout 20 miles above Susa. Hence, Danielmight be standing on the "banks of theUlai" arid also "between Ulai." Dan.8 : 2, 16. The site is nearly due east ofBabylon and north of the Persian Gulf.The great central hall of the palace atShushan was 343 feet long by 244 feet wide.The king's gate, where Mordecai sat, wasprobably a hall 100 feet square, 150 feet

from the northern portico. Between thesetwo was probably the inner court, whereEsther appeared before the king.Siddim (sld'dim), a depression. The vale

in which were " slime pits," near the plainwhereon stood the cities of Sodom andGomorrah. Gen. 14 : 3, 10 ; 19 : 28. SeeSodom.Sidon. Gen. 10:15, A.V. See Zidon.Sihon (sl'hon), sweeping away. A king of

the Amorites at Heshbon, who was slain,

and his kingdom taken by the Hebrews.Num. 21 : 21-31 ; Deut. 2 : 26 ; Ps. 1:35 : 11, 12 ;

Jer. 48 : 45.

Silas {sl'las), Acts 15 : 40, contracted fromSilvanus {sil-vd'nus), woody, 2 Cor. 1 : 19, is

called one of the chief of the brethren.Acts 15 : 22, and a faithful brother. 1 Pet.

5 : 12. He is supposed to have been a nativeof Antioch, and a member of the Christianchurch there. Acts 15 : 37-41. He was theassociate of Paul in several of his mission-ary tours, and his fellow-prisoner at Phil-ippi. Acts 15 : 40 ; 16 : 25, 29 ; 17 : 4, 10, 15.

He is called a prophet. Acts 15 : 32.

Siloah {sUo'ah or sU'o-ah), R. V., "She-lah," Neh. 3 : 15 ; or Siloam, John 9 : 7, 11

;

or Shiloah. Isa. 8:6. A rivulet on the

197

SIMEON PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY SOLOMON

southeast of Jerusalem, at the foot of Zionand Moriah ; supposed by some to be thesame with En-rogel and Gihon. Therewere two pools, the upper, Isa. 7:3, orking's pool, Neh. 2 : 14, and the lower pool.Isa. 22 : 9. There was also a tower at Siloam.Luke 13 : 4.

Simeon {s1m'e-on), a hearkening. 1. Thesecond son of Jacob, born of Leah. Gen.29 : 33. He participated in the revenge ofLevi against the Shechemites for the out-rage upon Dinah. Gen. 34 : 25, 30 ; 49 : 5-7.

Before entering Canaan, the tribe ofSimeonhad become the lowest of the tribes inpoint of number. Num. 1 : 23 ; 26 : 14. Tothe Simeonites was assigned the territoryin the southwest, with a number of towns,which had been allotted to Judah. Josh.19 : 1-9. An emigration from this tribe tookplace, at an early period, towards Gedor,and afterwards to Mount Seir. 1 Chron. 4

:

24-43 ; Ezek. 48 : 24 ; Rev. 7:7. 2. One ofthe ancestors of Mary, Luke 3 : 30, A. V., butR. V. reads " Symeon." 3. An aged godlyJew residing at Jerusalem, who had beenfavored with a divine intimation that heshould live to see the Lord's Christ. Andbeing led by the Spirit, at the time whenJesus was presented by his mother at thetemple, he recognized the infant as the ex-I)ected Messiah, and took him in his armsand blessed him, glorifying God. Luke 2 :

25-35. 4. A Christian teacher at Antioch, sur-named Niger (black),evidentlyfrom his darkcomplexion. Acts 13:1, R.V. "Sj-meon."Simon (sl'mon), a hearing,contracted from

Simeon, a sorcerer, who professed to be aconvert to the Christian faith, and was bap-tized by Phihp at Samaria, but was severelyrebuked by Peter as a hypocrite, because hedesired to buy the gift of the Spirit. Acts8 : 9. Hence the buying and selling of ec-clesiastical rights, benefits, or privileges is

called simony, a high offence against thepurity and in'tegritv of the Christian faith.

2. Simon Peter. Matt. 4 : 18. See Peter.3. Simon the Canaanite, Matt. 10 : 4, or Si-

mon Zelotes, or the zealous, one of thetwelve apostles ; was one of the party calledZealots, hence his name. The epithet " Ca-naanite " is properly " Kananite," the Chal-dee for "zeal," and" has no reference to lo-

cality. 4. The brother of our Lord, Matt.13 : 55 ; Mark 6:3; not to be confoundedwith the preceding, nor with SjTneon, whosucceeded James as bishop of the churchin Jerusalem. 5. A Pharisee. Luke 7 : 36,

40. 6. A leper. Matt. 26 : 6. 7. The fatherof Judas Iscariot. John 6 : 71. 8. The manof Cyrene who was compelled to bear ourSaviour's cross. Matt. 27 : 32 ; Mark 15 : 21

;

Luke 23 : 26. 9. The tanner at Joppa withwhom Peter lodged. Acts 9 : 43.

Sin, Wilderness of (s!?i). A region be-tween Ehra and Rephidim. Ex. 16 : 1 ; 17 :

1 ; Num. 33 : 11, 12. -Here the Israehtes werefirst fed with manna and quails. The wil-derness extends 25 miles along the eastshore of the Red Sea, from Wady Taiyibehto Wady Feiran ; it is now called the plainof el-Mkrkha. It is barren, but has a little

vegetation.Sinai {sl'ndi, or sVnai, or sl^na-i), broken

198

or cleft rocks f The name of a district, arange of mountains and a mountain peak.The district is in the peninsula lying be-tween the Gulf of Suez and the Gulf ofAkaba, and the mountains in the districtare celebrated as the place where the Mo-saic law w^as given. Ex. 16 : 1 ; 19 : 2-2524 : 12, 18 ; 25 :40 ; 34 : 2-35 ; Lev. 7 : 38 ; 251:26:46; 27:34: Deut. 33 : 2 ; Judg. 5:5Heb. 8:5; 12 : 18-21. The " peak " wherethe law was given is now generally believedto be identical with Ras Sufsafeh, the north-em portion of Jebel Musa.Slave. See Servant.Smyrna {smir'nah), myrrh. An ancient

Ionian city on the western coast of AsiaMinor. Rev. 1 : 1 1 ; 2:8. Smyrna has beenrepeatedly overthrown by earthquakes.Some few of the ruins of ancient Smyrnaare still visible to the south of the moderncity. The first cotton-seeds were conveyedto the United States from Smyrna, andplanted in 1621.

Sodom (sOd'om), burning f The principalcity in a group of cities in the vale of Sid-dim, which were destroyed on account ofthe great wickedness of their inhabitants.Gen. 10 : 19 ; 13 : 3, 10-13 ; 19 : 1-29. Thehistorj' of its great wickedness and its ter-rible punishment is given in Gen. 18 : 16-33 ; 19 : 1-29. Sodom is often held up as awarning to sinners to escape the terriblevengeance of God. Deut. 29 : 23 ; Isa. 19, 10 ; 3:9; 13 : 19 ; Jer. 23 : 14 ; 49 : 18Ezek. 16 : 49, 50 ; Amos 4 : 11 ; Zeph. 2 : 9Matt. 10 : 15 ; 11 : 23, 24 ; 2 Pet. 2 : &-8 ; Rev11 : 8. There are only two ptossible locali-ties for these cities—the lower end of thelake, or the upper end of the same. Tra-dition, from the time of Josephus and Je-rome, has pointed to the southern site.

The northern site has been strongly advo-cated by Grove, Tristram, Thomson, andothers, and it is probably the true one,though the question is one which is unde-cided.Solomon {s6l'o-mon), pacific. The son of

David by Bathsheba, and the third kingof Israel 2 Sam. 12:24; 1 Chron. 22:9;Matt. 1:6; 1 Kings 2 : 12. He was alsocalled the wisest of men, and Jedidiah =friend of Jehovah. 2 Sam. 12 : 24, 25 ; 1Kings 4 : 29, 30 ; 7 : 51 ; 10 : 1 ; 11 : 41-43 ; 2Chron. 9. David voluntarily resigned thegovernment to Solomon, giving him at thesame time a solemn charge respecting theadministration of it. 1 Kings 2 : 1-11. Sol-omon was celebrated for his wealth, splen-dor, and wisdom. The great event of hisreign, however, was the erection of thetemple at Jerusalem. 1 Kings 5. Solomonalso established a navy of ships at the portof Ezion-geber, on the Red Sea. 1 Kings9 : 26-28. Jerusalem, the capital of his vastdominions, became renowned for wealthand splendor. Matt. 6 : 29 ; 12 : 42 ; Acts 7 :

47. His arbitrary exercise of the royalpower, however, his numerous harem, theintroduction of cavalry, the expenditureof the royal house, and his toleration ofidolatry in the land of Jehovah, led himinto weak and sinful indulgences. 1 Kings11 : 1-11 ; 12 : 1-4. The prosperity of hia

SOLOMON, THE SONG OF OF THE BIBLE. STOICS

reign was interrupted by disquiets in Edomand Syria ; and he was foretold of the re-

volt of the ten tribes. Solomon died B.C. 975,

after a reign of 40 years ; and, notwithstand-ing his glory, was httle lamented. 1 Kings11:11-43; 2 Chron. 9:31. He is said to

have written 3000 proverbs, 1005 Songs, andmuch on natural history. 1 Kings 4 : 32, 33.

Some of his proverbs and scngs probablyexist in the Book of Proverbs, in Song ofSolomon, and in the Psalms. The Acts ofSolomon appears to have been a full his-

tory of his reign. 1 Kings 11 : 41 ; 2 Chron.9 : 29.

Soloxaon, the Song of. This book,called also Canticles, and according to its

Hebrew appellation "the Song of Songs,"always had a place in the Jewish canon,and has consequently been received intothat of the Christian church. This book,according to its spiritual meaning, is un-derstood to deUneate the mutual love ofGod and his people, in which there arevicissitudesand trials, and backsUdings andrepentance, and finally a perfect union be-twixt the Redeemer and his ransomedchurch. The same similitude, not indeedwrought out with such particularity, is tobe found in other parts of Scripture. Godfrequently condescends to take the mar-riage-tie as illustrative of the close fellow-ship of himself with his chosen. Departurefrom him is spiritual adultery. His kind-ness is pre-eminent in receiving back thepolluted one. And the last glorious tri-

umph is called the marriage-supper of theLamb, where the bride is presented pureand und^filed, every stain obliterated, re-

splendent in glistening robes, the meetconsort of a royal spouse. The idea is re-

peated in both the Old and New Testa-ments. See, for example, Ps. 45 ; Isa. 54

:

4-6 ; 62 : 4, 5 ; Jer. 2:2; 3 : 1, 20 ; Ezek. 16

;

Hos. 2 : 16, 19, 20 ; Matt. 9 : 15 ; John 3 : 29

;

2 Cor. 11 : 2 ; Eph. 5 : 23, 29, 30, 32 ; Rev. 19 :

7-9 ; 21 : 2. Such passages as these showhow familiarly the idea was used, even inprose composition; we need not be sur-

prised to find it expanded in impassionedpoetry. Another view is that the book pre-sents a picture of pure domestic love andhappiness.Son of God. This title is continually

gfiven to the Lord Jesus Christ, and as ap-propriated by him it is a full proof of hisdivinity. Luke 1 : 32 ; 22 : 70, 71 ; Rom. 1

:

4. The title was applied to Adam, whohad no human father. Luke 3 : 38. Andthere is a sense in which other men, as thecreatures of God's hand, and still more asreceived into his reconciled family byadoption, may be called God's sons. Hos.1 : 10 ; John 1 : 12 ; Acts 17 : 28, 29 ; Rom. 8

:

14 ; Gal. 3 : 26 ; 4 : 5-7 ; 1 John 3 : 1, 2. Butit was evidently with a much higher mean-ing that our Lord is termed " The Son ofGod." For the Jews rightly judged that bythe assumption of this title he laid claimto equality with God, and, regarding it asblasphemy, and a breach of the first com-mandment, they determined to put him todeath. John 5 : 17, 18. In fact, it was onthis charge that ultimately they con-

demned him. And that it was not in thelower and common sense that Christclaimed God as his Father is evident fromthe fact that he did not correct the Jews'opinion; which most unquestionably hewould have done, had they been under amistake in supposing him to have brokenthe great commandment of the law. SeeJesus Christ.Son of Man. Matt. 8 : -20. This title is

given to our Saviour 80 times in the NewTestament. See also Dan. 7 : 13. The Jewsperfectly understood it to denote the Mes-siah. He calls himself not a son of man(among other children of men), but the Sonof man (above all others)—the ideal, theuniversal, the perfect Man. So, on theother hand, he calls himself not a, but the.

Son of God—the only-begotten and eternalSon of the Father. Comp. such passagesas John 1 : 51 ; 3 : 13 ; 6 : 53 ; Matt. 9:6; 12

:

8 ; Mark 2 : 10, 28. See Jesus Christ.The term son of man is appUed to Ezekieland Daniel, meaning merelv "man," as it

does in Num. 23 : 19 ; Job 25 : 6 ; Ps. 8 : 4,etc.

Sosthenes (sds'the-nez), saviour o/ his na-tion. A Jew at Corinth who was seized andbeaten in the presence of Gallio. Acts 18

:

12-17.Spikenard (Heb. nerd). Song of Sol. 1

:

12; 4 : 13. 14. The ointment with whichour Lord was anointed in Simon's house atBethany was this nerd, and was very costly.

See Mark 14 : 3-5 ; John 12 : 3, 5. The oint-ment was made from an aromatic herb ofthe valerian family, imported from anearly age from Arabia, India, and the FarEast.Spirit. John 3 : 8. Both in Greek and

Hebrew the word for this implies a "blow-ing" or "breathing;" its primary sense is

"wind." In 2 Thess. 2:8 it is used for" breath ;

" in Eccles. 8:8 for the vitalprinciple ; while in other places it denotesthe soul. Angels, both good and bad, soulswithout bodies, are thus designated. Matt.14 : 26 ; Luke 24 : 39. The incUnatiou is

similarly expressed ; hence we have aspirit of grace and of supplication, Zech. 12

:

10, a spirit of infirmity, Luke 13 : 11. SeeHoly Spirit.Stephen (ste'vn), a chaplet, crovm. One

of the seven and the first martyr of theChristian church. Acts 6 : 5. After a nobledefence, he was dragged without the city,

where, while praying, he was stoned todeath. Acts 6 : 11-15 ; 7 ; 8 : 2 ; 11 : 19 : 22

:

20.

Stoics (sto'lks). Acts 17 : 18. A sect ofGrecian philosophers who derived theirname from stoa, " a porch," because Zeno,their founder, in the fourth century beforeChrist, and succeeding leaders, used toteach in the painted porch or colonnade atAthens. In their phj'sical doctrines theymaintained two first principles, the activeand the passive ; the passive was matter

;

the active was God, who was one, thoughcalled by many names. Of him they pan-theistically believed that all souls wereemanations. They held the entire inde-pendence ofman. The humbling doctrines

199

STONING PEOPLE'S PICTTOKAPV SYRACUSE

of the cross, the preaching of Jesus, andthe resurrection would, it is clear, be dis-tasteful to such philosophers. Acts 17 : 18.

Epictetus and the emperor Marcus Aure-hus were stoics.

Stoning. The capital punishment gen-erally intiicted on notorious criminalsamong the Hebrews and among the Egyp-tians. Ex. 8 : 26 ; 17 : 4 ; Lev. 20 : 2-27 ; 24 :

14-23 ; Num. 14 : 10 ; Josh. 7 : 25. The cul-prit was led out of the city to the place ofexecution ; and the witnesses against himwere required to begin the work of death.He was stoned in one of two ways ; eitherstones were thrown upon him till he died

;

or he was thrown headlong down a steepplace, and large stones rolled upon hisbody. Acts 7 : 58, 59 ; 14 : 19 ; Matt. 21 : 44.Stork, the pious. A bird of passage,

much like the crane, but larger. It feedson insects, snails, frogs, and otfal, and wasreckoned among unclean birds. The com-mon stork {Ciconia alba) stands nearlj' fourfeet high, and is white except the extremi-ties of the wings, which are black. Itslong legs enable it to seek its food in thewater as well as on the land, and its bill is

so formed as to retain its slippery prey. InPalestine it builds its nest on trees. Ps.104 : 17. "The beauty and power of thestork's wings are seized on as an illustra-tion by Zechariah :

' The wind was in theirwings, for they had wings Like the wingsof a stork.' Zech. 5 : 9. The black pinionsof the stork, suddenly expanded from theirwhite body, have a striking effect, havinga spread of nearly seven feet, and the birdon the wing, showing its long, bright-redbill and steering itself by its long red legs,

stretched out far behind its tail, is a noblesight. The stork has no organs of voice,and the only sound it emits is caused bythe sharp arid rapid snapping of its bill,

like the rattle of castanets."

—

Tristram:S u c c o th {suk'koth), booths. 1. An an-

cient town on the journey of Jacob fromPadan-aram. Gen. 33 :

17.* Succoth lay be-tween Peniel, near the ford of the torrentJabbok and Shechem. Comp. Gen. 32 : 30and 33 : 18. In accordance with this is themention of Succoth in the narrative ofGideon's pursuit of Zeba and Zalmunna.Judg. 8 : 5-17. It was allotted to the tribeof Gad. Josh. 13 : 27. Succoth is namedonce again after this—in 1 Kings 7 : 46 ; 2Chron. 4 : 17—as marking the spot at whichthe brass founderies were placed for cast-

ing the metal work of the temple. 2. Thefirst camping-place of the Israehtes whenthev left Egypt. Ex. 12 : 37 ; 13 : 20 ; Num.33:5,6.Swine. The flesh of the hog was strictly

forbidden to the Hebrews. Lev. 11 : 7 ;

Deut. 14 : 8. It seems to have been offeredIn idol-worship, and the worshipper nodoubt feasted on the sacrifice. Isa. 65 : 4

;

66 : 3, 17. Wild hogs are now common onthe Syrian hills ; perhaps they were equallycommon in ancient times. Ps. 80 : 13. Andcertainly in our Lord's days the breedingof swine was common. Matt. 7:6; 8 : 30-

32 ; Luke 15 : 15, 16 ; 2 Pet. 2 : 22.

Sycamine Tree. Thismust be carefQlly

200

distinguished from the sycamore. It is

mentioned but once, Luke 17 : 6 ; referringto the black mulberry tree.

Sycamore Tree. The tree so called inScripture is not the sycamore of this coun-try, which is a species of maple. It ratherbelongs to the genus Mais, and may be iden-tified with the Ficus sycomoi'is, or sycamorefig. It is common both in 'Egypt and Syria.It is a tender tree, flourishing in sandyplains and,warm valleys, but is not hardyenough for the mountain, and would bekilled by a sharp frost. Ps. 78 : 47. It is

lofty and wide-spreading, often planted bythe wayside, over which its arms extend,just adapted to the purpose for whichZaccheus selected it. Luke 19 : 4. The syc-amore yields several crops of figs in theyear, which grow on short stems along thetrunk and large branches. These figs areoften small and insipid. Amos 7 : 14.

Sychar (sy'kar), drunken. A small vil-lage near Jacob's well, John 4 : 5. formerlysupposed to be another name for Shechem.But this is now known to be a mistake

;

Sychar is represented by the modem Aksar.Synagogue. The Greek word for syna-

gogue properly denotes an assembly, a con-gregation. Synagogues were not in use till

after the exile. In Ps. 74 : 8 we read that theinvading Chaldean armies had " burned upall the synagogues of God in the land,"but this can only refer to the temple, withall its courts, etc. Synagogues were prob-ably instituted by Ezra and Nehemiah. SeeActs 15:21 : "For Moses of old time hathin every city them that preach him, beingread in the synagogues every sabbath day."In the later periods of Jewish historj' syn-agogues were not only found in all thechief cities and lesser towns in Syria, butin the principal cities of the Eoman em-pire. Mark 1 : 21 ; Acts 6:9; 9 : 2-20 ; Luke7 : 5. The establishment of these syna-gogues providentially prepared the way forthe preaching of the gospel. As any*onewho happened to be present was at libertyto read and expound the sacred books. Acts13 : 14, 15 ; 15 : 21, this privilege aftbrded ourLord and his disciples many opportunitiesfor preaching the gospel of the kingdom inthe various synagogues. Isa. 61 : 4 ; Luke4 : 16, 28 ; Matt. 13 : 54 ; Mark 6:2; John 18

:

20 ; Acts 13 : 5-44 ; 14 : 1 ; 17 : 2, 17 ; 18 : 4,

26; 19:8. The "ruler of the synagogue"granted permission to read or speak. LUke8 : 49 ; 13 : 14 ; Mark 5 : 35 ; Acts 18 : 8. The"minister," answering nearly to the mod-ern sexton of the synagogue, was the at-

tendant who handed the books to thereader, and opened and closed the syna-gogue. Luke 4: 20. The "elders" of thesj'nagogue preserved order in the assembly,Luke 7:3; Mark 5 : 22 ; Acts 13 : 15, and ap-pear also to have constituted the lowest tri-

bunal, which took cognizance mainly of re-

Ugious matters, and sometimes inflicted thepunishment. Matt. 10 : 17 ; 23 : 34 ; Mark 13

:

9 ; Luke 12 : 11 ; 21 : 12 ; John 16 : 2 ; Acts 22

:

19 ; 26 : 11. Ruins of synagogues, in severalplaces in Palestine, have been found.Syracuse {syr'a-kOse). The celebrated

city on the eastern coast of Sicily. Paul

SYRIA OF THE BIBLE. TABERNACLE

arrived there in an Alexandrian ship fromMelita, on his voyage to Rome. Acts 28 : 12.

The site of Syracuse rendered it a conven-ient place for the African corn-ships totouch at, for the harbor was an excellentone, and the fountain Arethusa in theisland furnished " an unfailing supply ofexcellent water.Syria (syr'i-ah) ; Hebrew, Aram. Syria

proper was bounded by Amanus and Tauruson the north, by the Euphrates and the Ara-bian desert on the east, by Palestine on thesouth, by the Mediterranean near themouth of the Orontes, and then by Phoeni-cia on the west. This tract is about 300miles long from north to south, and from50 to 150 miles broad, between the Libanusand the Anti-Libanus ranges. Of the va-rious mountain ranges of Syria, Lebanonpossesses the greatest interest. The princi-pal rivers of Syria are the Litany and theOrontes. Among the principal cities are Da-mascus, Antioch, Hamath, Gebal, Beirut,Tadmor or Palmyra, Heliopohs or Baalbec,and Aleppo. Baalbec is one of the mostwonderful ruins in Syria ; Damascus is theoldest and largest city. Syria is now one ofthe divisions of Asiatic Turkey, and con-tains about 60,000 square oiiles. The popu-lation is estimated at about 2,000,000—Mo-hammedans, Jews, and Christians of variouschurches. The language usually spoken is

the Arabic.

Taanacli (td'a-n&k), sandy soil. A royalCanaanitish city in Issachar, but assignedto Manasseh, Josh. 12 : 21 ; 17 : 11 ; Judg. 1

:

27 ; 5 : 19 ; 1 Kings 4 : 12, also written " Ta-nach." Josh. 21 : 25, A. V. This city is per-haps the same as " Aner." 1 Chron. 6 : 70.

It is now called Taanuk, with ruins aboutfour miles southeast of Megiddo, on thewestern side of the plain of Esdraelon.Tabering. Nah. 2 : 7. An old EngUsh

word, meaning "to beat as a taber" or" tabret," a small drum beaten with onestick.

Tabernacle, Ex. 25 : 9, literally means" a tent." The sanctuary where in the ear-lier times the most sacred rites of the He-brew religion were performed. The com-mand to erect a tabernacle is recorded inEx. 25 : 8 ; and in that place, and in Ex. 29 :

42, 43, 45, the special purpose is declaredfor which it was to be made. And so wefind the various names of it, the "tent,"Ex. 26:11, 12; the "tabernacle," dwelhngor habitation, Ex. 26:13; the "tent ofmeeting," Ex. 29 :43, for so the words shouldbe rendered ; the " tent of the testimony " or" tabernacle of witness," Num. 9 : 15 ; 17 : 7 ;

18 : 2 ; the "house of the Lord," Deut. 23

:

18 ; Josh. 9 : 23 ; Judg. 18 : 31 ; all these ap-pelations pointing to the covenant-purposeof God. The command to make it beganby inviting the people to contribute suita-ble materials. They were to be offered witha willing heart. These materials are de-scribed in Ex. 25 : 3-7. And the tabernaclewas to be built according to the patterngiven of God. Jt wa§ as to its general pla^

Uke an ordinary tent, which is usually di-vided into two compartments, the innerlighted by a lamp and closed againststrangers. Such tents are longer than theyare broad. And so the tabernacle was anoblong square or rectangle, 30 cubits (45feet or perhaps 50 feet) long, ten cubits inbreadth and in height. The frame-work onthese sides was perpendicular boards ofshittim-wood, that is, acacia, overlaid withgold, kept together by means of transversebars passing through golden rings, andeach with two tenons, fitting into silversockets, on which they stood. There werefour coverings. The first was ten curtains ofbyssus, or fine linen, blue, purple, and scar-let, with cherubim embroidered on them,coupled together by loops and gold hooks.The second covering was of goats' hair ineleven curtains. The third covering was oframs' skins dyed red, like our moroccoleather ; and the fourth of " badgers' skins,"more probably a kind of seal skin. Thesewere to protect the tabernacle from theweather. The inner apartment or mostholy place was a cube of ten cubits, theouter apartment 20 cubits in length and tenin breadth. They were separated by a veilof the same kind as the innermost cover-ing, suspended on four gilded acacia pillars

reared upon silver sockets. The east end orentrance of the tabernacle had also alarge curtain suspended from five gilded aca-cia pillars set in sockets of brass or copper.

The Furniture.—In the most holy place,which the high priest alone entered,was the ark of the covenant ; in the holyplace, where the priests ministered—to thenorth the table of shew-bread, to the souththe golden candlestick, in the centre thealtar of incense. Round about the taber-nacle was an open court into which thepeople were admitted, 100 cubits in lengthand 50 broad. It was formed by columns, 20on each side, 10 at each end, raised onbrazen or copper sockets. Hangings fast-ened to the pillars formed three sides andpart of the fourth : on the east the breadthof four pillars was reserved for a centralentrance, where was an embroidered cur-tain suspended from the four pillars. Im-mediately opposite the entrance was thegreat altar of burnt offering ; and betweenthat and the door of the tabernacle was thelaver. Ex., chaps. 26, 27, 38, 40. There are-some parts of the description of the pillarsand hangings of the court which it is noteasy to understand. The tabernacle wascompleted in about nine months; and asthe i)eople offered most Uberally, Ex. 36 : 5,it was a costly structure ; the value of thematerials being estimated at $1,000,000. Itwas erected on the first day of the first

month of the second year after leavingEgypt. It was carried by the Israelites intoCanaan, and there set up, possibly first atGilgal, then, when the land was subdued,at Shiloh, Josh. 18 : 1, and also at Bethel,perhaps afterwards at Nob, and then atGibeon. 1 Chron. 16 : 39 ; 21 : 29. It was re-moved, when the temple was built, to Jeru-salem, and possibly deposited in the temple.X Kings 8 : 4 ; 2 Chron. 5 : 5. For the regula-

m

TABEKNACLES PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TAKSmSH

tions about its removal see Num. 4. Davidseems to have constructed a second taber-nacle tp receive the ark when it wasbrought to Jerusalem. 2 Sam. 6 : 17; 1Chron. 15 : 1. Doubtless the first one had per-ished or worn out. See Bissell, Bib. Antiq.Tabernacles, Feast of. Num. 29 : 12-

40. One of the three great annual festivals

which all the Hebrews were to keep. Dur-ing the seven days of its celebration thepeople dwelt in booths made of the branch-es and leaves of trees, in commemorationof the 40 years' wandering in the wilder-ness. Lev. 23 : 34-44. As the season ofthanksgiving for the fruits of tbe earth, it

is also called the "Feast of Ingathering."Ex. 23 : 16 ; 34 : 22. It commenced on thefifteenth day of Tisri, October : the first dayand the eighth dav were distinguished a's

Sabbaths. Num. 29 : 12-40 ; Deut. 16 : 13-15

;

Zech. 14 : 16-19. In every seventh yearduring this festival, the law of Moses wasread in the hearing of all the people.Deut. 31 : 10-13 ; Neh. 8 : 14-18. In latertimes, the priests went every morningduring the festival, and drew water fromthe fountain of Siloam, and poured it outto the southwest of the altar, the Levites,in the meanwhile, playing on instrumentsof music, and singing the Psalms 113-118.This ceremony is said to have been foundedon Isa. 12 : 3 ; and was probably a memorialof the abundant supply of water which Godafforded to the Hebrews during their wan-derings in the wilderness. John 7 : 2-39.

Tabitha {tah'i-tka) ,gazeUe. A cts 9 : 36-40.

A female disciple at Joppa, called alsoDorcas, restored to life in answer to Peter'sprayer. -

Tabor {td'h&r), a mound ; or Mount Ta-bor. Judg. 4 : 6. A single limestone moun-tain in central Palestine. It rises abruptlyfrom the northeastern arm of the plain ofEs-draelon, and stands entirely isolated excepton the west, where a narrow ridge connectsit with the hills of Nazareth. It is six mileseast of Nazareth, and about 50 miles northof Jerusalem. As seen from a distance, it

presents the appearance of a beautiful flat-

tened cone, being symmetrical in its pro-portions, and rounded off like a hemi-sphere or the segment of a circle. Tabormakes a prominent figure in the Old, but is

not named in the New Testament. It wasthe boundary between Issachar and Zebu-lun. Josh. 19 : 12, 22. Barak, at the com-mand of Deborah, assembled his forces onTabor, and descended thence, with " tenthousand men after him," into the plain,and conquered Sisera on the banks of theKishon. Judg. 4 : 6-15. The brothers of Gid-eon, each of whom " resembled the chil-

dren of a king," were murdered here byZebah and Zahnunna. Judg. 8 : 18, 19.

There are the ruins of a fortress on thesummit of Tabor.T a d m o r (tdd'm&r). Heb. Tamar,

palms. A city in the wilderness, built bySolomon. 1 Kings 9 : 18, R. V., " Tamar ;

"

2 Chron. 8 : 4. There is no other Scripturemention of this city. It has usuallv beenIdentified with the famous city of Palmyra.Palmyra occupied the most favorable posi-

tion on the great caravan route between therich cities of the East and the ]X)rts of theMediterranean. Palmyra was mentionedby PUny, Josephus, Jerome, and otherearly writers. The ruins extend over aplain about three or four miles in circuit.Tahpanbes {tdh'pan-hez). A city on the

Tanitic branch of the Nile, in lower Egypt,and called Tahapanes and Tehaphnehes,Ezek. 30 : 18 ; ix)ssibly the Hanes of Isa. 30

:

4 ; Jer. 2 : 16 ; 43 : 7, 8, 9 ; 44 : 1 ; 46 :14. Jere-miah, after the murder of Gedaliah, wastaken to this place, and Pharaoh had apalace built or restored there, made ofbricks in a brick-kiln. The children ofNoph (Memphis) and of Tahpanhes areused to represent the entire body of theEgyptians. Jer. 2 : 16. It is identical withthe Daphne of the Greeks. The site ofTahpanhes was discovered by M. Naville,and the palace of Psammetichus I. found.Talent. See Measures and Weights.

Ex. 25 : 39 : 37 : 24 ; 2 Sam. 12 : 30 ; Matt. 25

:

25. A Jewish talent in Aveight containedabout 3000 shekels, and is estimated toequal 125 pounds Troy measure. Eeckon-ing silver at about 80 cents an ounce, atalent of silver would then be equal toabout $1200. A talent of gold by the Oxfordtables is estimated equal to $28,280, andabout $27,300 by Bagster's Bible tables.An Attic talent was equal to about $960.This may be alluded to in Matt. 18 : 24 ; 25

:

15. Talents of silver, by weight, are fre-

quently mentioned in the Old Testament.Ex. 38 : 27; 1 Kings 20 : 39 ; 2 Kings 5 : 22 ;

15 : 19 ; 1 Chron. 29 : 7. Talents of gold arealso noticed. Ex. 25 : 39 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 8 ;

1 Chron. 29 : 7. Also a talent of lead. Zech.6:7. See Money.Tappuah (tdp'pu-ah or tap-pii'ah), apple

region. 1. A town in the plain country ofJudah. Josh. 15 : 34. 2. A city on the bor-der of Ephraim and Manasseh ; the citybelonged to Ephraim, the land or district

named from it to Manasseh. Josh. 16 : 8

;

17 : 8. This was no doubt identical withEn-tappuah. It is not certain which ofthese two places is intended in Josh. 12 : 17.

Tares. Bearded darnel {Lolium temulen-tum), a grass sometimes found in our owngrain-fields, but very common in Easterncountries. Matt. 13 : 25. Until the headappears its resemblance to wheat is veryclose. Travellers describe the process ofpulUng up this grass and separating it fromthe genuine grain, and their descriptionsperfectly accord with the language of ourSaviour in the parable.Tarshish (tdr'shish), a breaking. 1 Kings

10 : 22 : 22 : 48. 1. An ancient commercialcity Avhose situation is not certainly deter-mined. Some place it not far from theStraits of Gibraltar. Gen. 10 : 4 ; Ps. 72 : 10.

The region of Tarshish, also written Thar-shish, 1 Kings 10 : 22 ; 22 : 48, is possiblythe Tartessus of the Greeks and Romans.The Hebrews and the Phoenicians importedsilver, iron, tin, lead, and other articles ofmerchandise from this place of trade. Isa.

23:1, 6, 10; 66:19; Jer. 10:9; Ezek. 27:12, 25 ; 38 : 13. " Ships of Tarshish " desig-

nMed ships employed by tbe Tynans io

TAKSUS OF THE BIBLE. TEMPLE

voyages to and from Tarshish, Isa. 60 : 9

;

Jonah 1:3; 4:2; possibly all large mer-chant ships. Isa. 2 : 16 ; Ps. 48 : 7.

Tarsus {tdr'sus). A town of Cilicia, thebirthplace of the apostle Paul. Acts 9 : 11

;

21:39; 22:3. Augustus made it a "freecity." It was renowned as a place of edu-cation under the early Roman emperors.Strabo compares it in this respect to Athensand Alexandria. Tarsus also was a placeof much commerce. It was situated in awild and fertile plain on the banks of theCydnus. No ruins of any importance re-

main.Taverns, the Three. A place where

some of the " brethren " came to meet Paulon his journey to Rome, and by their com-ing the apostle took fresh courage. Acts28 : 13-15. It was on the Appian Way, 33miles southeast from Rome, and ten milesfrom Appii Forum.Tax, Taxing, Taxation. Luke 2 : 1, 2,

R. V. " enroll, enrollment." 1 Kings 10 : 28,

29. The IsraeUtes wer* expected to pay,in their earlier history, sacred oflferings

which were connected with their religious

services. From them the priests and Le-vites, and in a measure the poor, were tobe maintained. To these must be addedthe capitation tax to be paid when a cen-sus of the people was taken. Ex. 30 : Il-

ls. This, however, was but occasional

—

yet see perhaps some traces of it in 2 Kings12 : 4 ; 2 Chron. 24 : 6-9 ; but it formed thebasis of the annual impost agreed to after

the captivity, Neh. 10 : 32, 33, then the thirdof a shekel, but afterwards a half-shekel,Matt. 17 : 24, 27, levied on all Jews where-soever they resided. On the establishmentof kingly "government additional burdenswere necessarily laid upon the nation—asfor Solomon's great works, 1 Kings 12 : 4,

and when foreign enemies required largesums as fines or annual tribute. 2 Kangs15 : 19, 20 ; 17 : 4 ; 23 : 33-35. Under thePersian government, after the return fromBabylon, there was a regular system oftaxation, to which doubtless the provincesof the empire generally were subjected.Three branches are enumerated, fromwhich, however, the priests and sacredclasses were specially exempted, "toll,tribute, and custom," Ezra 4 : 13 ; 7 : 24,

probably implying direct money payments,excise, and tolls by travellers at bridges,fords, etc. The Jews had also to defraythe charges of the governor by supplyinghis table, and by a money payment. ThisNehemiah when in office did not exact.Neh. 5 : 14, 15. The Egyptian and Syriankings imposed yet more oppressive taxes.In later times it appears that, though reliefwas sometimes granted, direct tribute, du-ties on salt, crown taxes, and a certain pro-portion of the produce of fruit trees, andcorn land, with a tax on cattle were ordi-narily required. 1 Mace. 10 : 29-31 ; 11 : 34,

35 ; 13 : 39. When Judea was made a Romanprovince the taxes were systematicallyfarmed, and publicans were stationedthrough the country. There were theduties to be paid at harbors, and the gatesof cities, a poli-tax, and perhaps a kind of

property tax. Mark 12 : 14, 15 ; Rom. 13 :

6, 7. These imposts were regarded withgreat jealousy, as paid to a foreign power.There was also a house tax in Jerusalem,remitted by Agrippa I. Josephus' Ant. 19 :

6, 3. For the taxing or registration in orderto taxation, said to be conducted by Cyre-nius, Luke 2:1, 2, see Cyrenius. Therewas another at a later period. Acts 5 : 37.

Tekoa (te-kd'ah), a fixing or pitching oftents. A fortified city, twelve miles southby east from Jerusalem, 1 Chron. 2 : 24

;

Jer. 6:1; Amos 1:1; also written " Te-koah." 2 Sam. 14 : 2, 4, 9, A. V. The in-

habitants were called "Tekoites." Neh. 3:5. It had a desert lying east of it, towardthe Dead Sea. 2 Chron. 20 : 20. Tekoa,now called Teku'a, is situated on a hill.

Tel-ahib {tel-d'bib), corn hill. A place inBabylonia where some of the Jewish cap-tives were stationed. It was by the riverof Chebar ; but its precise site is doubtful.Ezek. 3 : 15.

Teman (te'man), south desert. A coun-try named from the oldest son of Eliphaz,the son of Esau. Gen. 36 : 11. These peo-ple were called Temani, or Temanites, andseem to have been noted for wisdom. Jer.

49 : 7 ; Obad. 9. They are especially men-tioned in the prediction against Edom.Jer. 49 : 7 ; Ezek. 25 : 13 ; Amos 1 : 12 ; Obad.9 ; Hab. 3 : 3. Their country seems to havebeen the southeastern part of Edom.Temple. A place or building dedicated

to religious worship. " God . . . dwellethnot in temples made with hands." Acts 17 :

24. The word temple occurs in the A. V.about 200 times, generally referring to theone at Jerusalem. But the temple at Baby-lon is alluded to, 2 Chron. 36 : 7 ; Ezra 5

:

14 ; the temple of Diana at Ephesus, Acts19 : 27 ; the temple of God, 2 Cor. 6 :

16,

"

meaning the saints, and the temple in theHoly City—the New Jerusalem. Rev. 21

:

22. The word specially designated thesanctuary of Jehovah at Jerusalem. Therewere three successive temples there; 1.

Solomon's ; 2. Zerubbabel's, known as theSecond temple ; 3. Herod's temple.

1. Solomon's Temple, was built on MountMoriah, in the eastern part of Jerusalem,by Solomon, the king, as conceived andplanned by his father David. 1 Chron. 17

:

1. David gathered the materials and fundsto build it

—" an hundred thousand talentsof gold, and a thousand thousand talentsof silver ; and of brass and iron withoutweight." 1 Chron. 22 : 14. The silver andgold would be equal to from $2,000,000 to84,000,000. Besides gold and silver, Davidcollected immense quantities of " brass

"

(bronze or copper), iron, stone, timber, etc.,

and he secured skilful mechanicsand artif-

icers for every branch of the work. 1Chron. 22 ; 29 : 4, 7. He also furnished thedesign, plan, and location of the building;in all which he was divinely instructed. 1Chron. 21 ; 22 ; 28 : 11-19. There were 183,-

600 Jews and strangers employed on it—of Jews 30,000, by rotation 10,000 a month ;

of Canaanites, 153,600, of whom 70,000 were" bearers of burdens," 80,000 hewers ofwood and stone, and 3600 overseers. The

203

TEMPLE PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TEMPLE

parts were all prepared at a distance fromthe site of the building, and when theywere brought together the whole structurewas erected without the sound of hammer,axe, or any tool of iron. 1 Kings 6:7. It

required seven and one-half years to com-plete it in all its splendor, the glory of Je-rusalem, and the most magnificent edificein the world, b. c. 1005. Like the taberna-cle, it had its front toward the east. Allthe arrangements of the temple were iden-tical with those of the tabernacle, and thedimensions of every part exactlj- doublethose of the previous structure. It was 70cubits long and 20 wide, and had in fronta porch more than 200 feet high. Allaround the main structure there were at-

tached to the north and south sides and atthe west end certain buildings called sidechambers, 1 Kings 6 : 10, three stories inheight, which were much more extensivethan the temple itself. The material Avaswhite stone : the Avoodwork of cedar, over-laid with fine gold ; the floor of cedar, Avithplanks of fir. 1 Kings 6 : 15. The holyof holies Avas a small square chamber, ab-solutely dark except by the hght receiA^edthrough the entrance. In it Avere tAvo hugegolden figures, standing upright on theirfeet, on each side of the ark, Avhich restedupon a protuberance of rough rock. Abovethe ark the Avings of these cherubim met.The walls of the chambers Avhich ranround the rest of the building Avere not al-

lowed to lean against the outer walls ofthis sanctuary. The quarries of SolomonhaA^e been discovered under the presentcity of Jerusalem, near the Damascus gate.

They are very extensive. The temple ofSolomon stooci 424 years ; at times Avas al-

loAved to fall into decay ; was plunderedby Shishak, king of Egypt, during thereign ofRehoboam. lKingsl4:2o, 26. Afterthis it Avas frequently profaned and pil-

laged ; was repaired bv Joash, 2 Kings 12 :

5-14, and by Josiah, 2'Chron. 29 : 3-9. Its

destruction Avas prophesied by Jeremiah,Jer. 7 : 2, 14, and it was at last broken downand destroyed by the king of Babylon, andthe nation itself carried into captivitv. 2Kings 25 : 8, 9. 13-17 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 18, 19,

B. c. 586.

2. The Temple of Zerubbdbd.—In B. c. 536Cyrus the Persian king of Babylon gavepermission to the Jcavs to return. Zerub-babel, as JcAvish goA-ernor, and Joshua, thehigh priest, superintended the people inrebuilding the temple. Cyrus permittedand encouraged them to do this work.Ezra 3 : 8. Owing to the opposition of theirenemies, it Avas not, hoAvcA'er, completedfor 20 years, B. c. 515. The story of this

. long struggle and trouble is told in the bookof Ezra. This second temple, though infe-

rior in many respects to the first—havingno ark, no mercy-seat, no visible revelationof the divine glory, no sacred fire, no Urimand Thummim, and no spirit of prophecy,Ezra 3 : 12, 13—still was in breadth andheight, in almost every dimension, one-third larger than Solomon's.

3. Temple of Herod.—The temple of Ze-rubbabel after nearly 500 years had suffered

204

much from wars, age, and decay, whenHerod the Great, to secure the favor of theJews, undertook to rebuild it. He beganthe work 20 years before the birth of Christand completed the main building in oneyear and a half, and the adjoining build-ings in eight years. But the work was notentirely ended till a. d. 64, under HerodAgrippa II. So the statement in John 2 :

20 is correct. The building stood uponMount Moriah, in an area which was 500cubits square. Along the ramparts of thetemple hill ran double cloisters or arcades,and there the money changers sat. Matt.21 : 12. There Avere several courts aboutthe temple Avhich Avere upon different lev-els. The outer court, or coiu-t of the Gen-tiles, came first ; then the court of the avo-men, the court of Israel, the court of thepriests, and then the temple itself. Be-tween the first two came the " soreg " (" in-terAvoven "), or " middle wall of partition."Eph. 2 : 14. It had 13 openings ; upon it,

at intervals, were stones Avith Greek in-scriptions, threatening death to the Gen-tile Avho entered. A stone thus inscribedAvas discovered lately by an explorer inPalestine. The charge that Paul hadbrought such a Greek into the enclosurearoused the Jerusalem mob. Acts 21 : 28.

The coiirt of Israel, 10 cubits by 135, was15 steps higher up, and upon them the 15Songs of Degrees—Ps. 120-134, inclusive

—

Avere sung. The musical instruments Averekept there. It Avas merely a platform, andhad no cloisters or columns. Only menespecially purified could enter it. Thecourt of the priests, or sanctuary, 135 by176 cubits, was 2% cubits higher than thecourt of Israel, the Avail being 1 cubit high,Avith 3 steps above it. On the Avail thereAvas a platform from which the priestsblessed the people. The entrance of thetemple was 20 cubits Avide and 40 high.Over it hung the golden Aane, supported,probably, by nails. The temple was of twostories ; in the lower there Avere 38 cham-bers in three tiers; in the upper, none.The holy house was entered from theporch by a gate 20 cubits high and 10broad, Avith double doors, opening out andin ; before it hung a veil of equal widthM'ith the doors. Before the entrance to theholy of hoUes hung two veils or two cur-tains, 1 cubit apart, and, inasmuch as theopening of the outer curtain Avas upon thenorth, while the inner was on the south,no glimpse of the holy of holies could beobtained by any one but the high priest.

The purification of Mary, Luke 2 : 22, musthave been near the gate Nicanor. TheChild Jesus Avas found amid the doctors ofthe law in the temple courts. Luke 2 : 46.

The Beautiful Gate, Acts 3 : 2, was one of

the finest entrances to the temple. Thecastle of Antonia, from which, by a secretpassageway, the Roman soldiery could beled down into the temple area to pre-

serve order—as notably to rescue Paul, Acts21 : 31, 32—was situated upon the north-western corner of the outer cloister, andhad four towers with a large interior space.

Jesus foretold the destruction qf the third

TEN COMMANDMENTS OF THE BIBLE. THESSALONIANS

temple :" There shall not be left here one

stone upon another, that shall not bethrown down." Matt. 24: 2 ; Mark 13 : 2 ;

Luke 21 : 6. This prophecy was made about30 A. D., and was fulfilled about 40 yearsafterward, by the Roman soldiers, who set

the temple on fire and destroyed it in 70

A. D., although the Roman commander hadgiven strict orders to have it preserved.

About three centuries later, the emperorJulian attempted to rebuild it. but was pre-

vented, for the terrific explosions that tookplace, as the workmen dug down for thefoundations, caused them to throw awaytheir implements, and the work was aban-doned. See Milman's Hist. Christianity, iii.

27.

Up to quite recent times the Haram

—

as the enclosure containing the site of thetemple is called, and where the mosquesof Omar and el-Aksar now stand—wasclosed to all non-Mohannnedans ; but thepressure brought to bear after the Crimeanwar, 1856, was too great, and now travellers

find little difficulty in gaining admittance.The temple was a type of the Christian,

for every Christian is a temple of the HolyGhost. 1 Cor. 3 : 16, 17 ; 6 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 16

;

1 Pet. 2 : 5. The temple seen by Ezekiel invision is very fully described, and is sup-posed by some to be a figure of the actualtemple. See Ezek. 40 to 47.

Ten Commandments, the. Deut. 4 :

13. Or, more exactly, the Ten Words.Ex. 34 : 28, margin ; Deut. 10 : 4, margin.They were proclaimed from Sinai, amidmighty thunderings and hghtnings, Ex..

20 : 1-22, and were graven on tablets ofstone by the finger of God. Ex. 31 : 18 ; 32

:

15, 16 ; 34 : 1, 28. Ten was a significant

number, the symbol of completeness ; andin these ten words was comprised thatmoral law to which obedience forever wasto be paid. On these, summed up as ourLord summed them up, hung all the lawand the prophets. Matt. 22 : 36-40. Therewere two tables, the commandments of theone more especially respecting God. thoseof the other, man. These are usually di-

vided into four and six. Perhaps theymight better be distributed into five andfive. The honor to parents enjoined by thefifth commandment is based on the ser-

vice due to God, the Father of his people.Paul, enumerating those which respect ourneighbor, includes but the last five. Rom.13 : 9.

Terah (te'rah), delay. The father ofAbraham, who left Ur to" go to Canaan, butdied at Haran, in Mesopotamia. Gen. 11

:

24-32 ; Josh. 24 : 2, 14 ; Acts 7 : 2-4. He is

called " Tharah " in Luke 3 : 34.

Teraptiim {tSr'a-phlm), givers of prosper-ous life? Images kept in the houses andhonored with a certain kind of reverence.Laban had some of them ; and Rachel tookthese when leaving Padan-aram. Gen. 31

:

19, 30, 32-35. So we find that they wereemployed for purposes of divination amongthe Babylonians. Ezek. 21 : 21. It is pos-sible that Rachel imagined that some au-gury of the future might be obtained frommem ; and she must have considered them

as having a tutelary power. These imageswere probably some of the strange gods ofwhich Jacob subsequently cleansed hishousehold. Gen. 35 : 2, 4. Micah hadthem in his house, and felt sure thatJehovah would bless him when he had aLevite to minister before them. Judg. 17 :

5, 13. These the Danites eagerly carriedoff. Judg. 18 : 14-21. It is still more per-plexing to find them in David's house. 1Sam. 19 : 13, 16. And it does not seem thatthey were altogether put away till thethorough reformation of Josiah's days. 2Kings 23 : 24. Then, indeed, they wereclassed with abominable things. The wordis used, 1 Sam. 15 : 23, rendered in our ver-sion "idolatry," in expressing the truththat obstinacy was sinful, "iniquity, andteraphim worship." We find them alsocensured in Zech. 10 : 2 ; and Hosea em-ployed the term to signify the state of Is-

rael with no kind of worship either of thetrue God or of false deities. Hos. 3 : 4. Wemay gather that they were made of variousmaterials, as of silver, Judg. 17 : 4, and thatthey resembled a human figure sometimesof the natural size. 1 Sam. 19 : 13. Per-haps they were like the Roman Penates orhousehold gods. Small figures of bakedclay, some with a human head and a hon'sbody, and others with a human body andlynx head, have been found under thepavement of the porch of the Khorsabadpalace.Tertullus {ter-tuVlus). " A certain ora-

tor,"Acts 24 : 1, who was retained to accusethe apostle Paul at Csesarea before the Ro-man procurator Felix.Tetrarch. This title strictly denotes

one who governs the fourth part of a prov-ince or kingdom. Matt. 14 : 1. In Scripture,however, it is applied to any one who gov-erned a province of the Roman empire,whatever portion of the territory might bewithin his jurisdiction. Matt. 14 : 9.

Thebez (the'bez) brightness. The townwhere Abimelech was "killed. Judg. 9 : 50

;

2 Sam. 11 : 21. It is now Tubas, a place 11miles northeast of Shechem, Nablus.Theophilus {the-dph'i-lus), lover of God.

A noted person to whom Luke addressedhis gospel and his history of the Acts of theApostles. Luke 1 : 3. The title " most ex-cellent" probably denotes official dignity.Acts 23 : 26 ; 24 : 3 ; and 26 : 25.

Thessalonians {tMs'sa-lo'ni-anz), Epis-tles to the. These epistles are ascribed toPaul by Irenseus, Clement of Alexandria,and Tertullian. The First Epistle wasprobably the first of all the Pauline letters,

and written, not at Athens, but at Corinth,about A. D. 52. The design of the epistle

was to establish the followers of Christ inthose graces for which they were conspicu-ous, and to encourage them under severepersecutions. Acts 17 : 1-11 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 5,

6. The Second Epistle, also written at Cor-inth, near the close of a. d. 53 or early in54, was designed to correct some misappre-hensions respecting the First Epistle. Somemisunderstood the apostle's words, andtaught that the day of the Lord was very-

near at hand, I Thess. 5 : 2-4. Paul cor'

m

THESSALONICA PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TIGLATH-PILESER

recta this misapprehension and assuresthem that the "man of sin," or "son ofjterdition," must reach the highest pitchof arrogance before final ruin from theLord be hurled upon the "mystery of in-iquity," which was already working. 2Thess. 2 : 3-12.

Thessalonica (tMs'sa-lo-m'kah). A cityof Macedonia. It was in Paul's time a freecity of the Romans, the capital and mostpopulous city in Macedonia. Paul andwSilas, in a. d. 58, came to Thessalonicafrom Phihppi, which was 100 miles north-east. For at least three Sabbaths the apos-tles preached to their countrj-men. Achurch was gathered, principally composedof Gentiles. At length the persecution be-came so violent as to drive the apostlesaway. Paul desired to revisit the churchthere, and sent Timothy to minister tothem. Among his converts were Caius,Aristarchus. Secvmdus, and i)erhaps Jason.Acts 17 : 1-13 ; 20 : 4 ; 27 : 2 ; comp. Phil. 4 :

16 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 10. Paul wrote two epistlesto the Thessalonian church from Corinth.1 Thess. 1 : 1 ; 2 Thess. 1 : 1. The " rulers "

of the city, Acts 17 : 6, 8, are called, in theoriginal, " pohtarchs." This is a peculiarterm, not elsewhere found in the I^ew Tes-tament, but this very word appears in theinscription on a triumphal arch behevedto have been erected after the battle ofPhihppi. The names of seven jwhtarchsare given. During several centuries Thes-salonica was an important centre of Chris-tianity in the oriental church, and fromit the Bulgarians and Slavonians werereached. The population now is about80,000, of whom 30,000 are Jews and 10,000Greeks,Theudas {theii'das), God-given. An insur-

rectionary chieftain mentioned by Gama-hel. Acts 5 : 36. This Theudas was an ob-scure individual who is not mentionedelsewhere. The name was a common one.Thomas (tdm'as), twin. Also called Did-

ymus, a Greek term meaning tivin. Matt.10 : 3 ; Mark 3 : 18 ; Luke 6 : 15 ; Acts 1 : 13.

There can be httle doubt that this apostlewas a native of Gahlee. John 21 : 2. Inthe character of Thomas we observe a desirefor a sufficient evidence of facts. John 14

:

5 ; 20 : 24, 25. He was of a thoughtful mind ;

his aflFection for his Master was warm anddisinterested, John 11 : 16 ; and his faith wasnot, as some have characterized it, incon-siderate, ruiming easily from one extremeto the other. He had doubted the resur-rection, and described the kind of proof herequired ; but, when the Lord appeared,and showed by his address to him that heknew his thoughts, then the apostle natu-rally desired nothing more. His reasonwas convinced : it was his Lord and his

God. John 20 : 26-29. There is nothingin Thomas' behavior to surprise thoseaccustomed to analyze the working ofthe human mind. The Scripture is af-

terwards silent as to this apostle. Accord-ing to earUest tradition, he preached in Par-thia, and was buried at Edessa : later his-

tories say that he went to India, and wasmartyred there ; and the Syrian Christians

206

in that country claim him as the founderof their church.Thresh, Threshing. Different modes

of threshing are used in the East. A levelspot was selected for the threshing-floor,generally in an exposed situation whereadvantage might be taken of the wind forwinnowing or separating the com from thechaff when the threshing process was com-pleted. Robinson observed several ofthese floors near together of a circular formhardened by beating down the earth, andabout 50 feet in diameter, the sheaves beingthickly spread on them. Near Jericho "wereno less than five such floors, all troddenby oxen, cows, and younger cattle, ar-ranged in each case five' abreast, and driven t

round in a circle, or rather in all directions, ^

over the floor. . . By this process the strawis broken up and becomes chaff. It is occa-sionally turnedup with a large wooden forkhaving two prongs, and when sufficientlytrodden is thrown up with the same forkagainst the wind in order to separate thegrain, which is then gathered up and win-nowed. The whole process is exceedinglywasteful."Thyatira (thy'a-tl'rah). A city of Asia

Minor, on the northern bolder of Lydia.Dyeing was an important branch of its

business from Homer's time, and the first

New Testament mention of Thyatira, Acts16 : 14, connects it with the purple-seller,Lydia. Three votive inscriptions havebeen found among its ruins purporting tohave come from the guild of "The Dyers."Thyatira was the seat of one of the sevenchurches of Asia. Rev. 2 : 18-29. Its pop-ulation now is estimated at from 17,000 to20,000.

Thyine-'wood. A kind of cedar grow-ing in Spain, and on the coast of Africa.It was the Citrum or citron-wood of theRomans, the Thuja articulata of Linnaeus.It was frequently employed to give fra-grance to sacrifices. Rev. 18 : 12, margin,sweet. The tree grows to the height of 30feet, or even more, and resembles the cy-press in its boughs, leaves, and fruit.

Tiberias {ti-be'ri-as). A town in GaUlee,on the western shore of the sea of Tiberias.John 6:1, 23. Our Lord never visited it.

He was often in the immediate neighbor^hood ; but we never read of his enteringTiberias. It was the seat for centuries of afamous academy, and to the present day it

is one of the four holy cities. Near to Ti-berias are the celebrated hot baths ofHammam. The present city contains about2000 inhabitants.Tiberius (tl-be'ri-us). Luke 3 : 1. Tibe-

rius Claudius Nero, the second Roman em-I)eror, from a. d. 14 until a. d. 37. He wasthe son of Tiberius Claudius Nero andLivia, and hence a stepson of Augustus.He was despotic in his government, crueland \indictive in his disposition. He diedA. D. 37, at the age of 78, after a reign of 28years. Our Saviour was put to death in thereign of Tiberius. John 19 : 12, 15.

Tiglath-pileser {tig'lath-pl-le'zer). Thesecond Assyrian king mentioned in theScriptures as having come into contact with

TIMNATH OF THE BIBLE. TOB

the Israelites, and the second of the name.He invaded Samaria, 2 Kings 15 : 29, andafter some years destroyed Damascus, tak-ing many captives. 1 Chron. 6 : 26. Theoccasion of the first attack was probablythe refusal of Pekah to pay tribute ; of thesecond, the call of Ahaz upon him for as-

sistance against Pekah and R3zin, the kingof Syria. Tiglath-pileser at Damascus metAhaz, who became his vassal. 2 Kings 16

:

10. He reigned b. c. 747-730.

Timnath {tivVnath) and Timiiathali(tlm'na-thah), portion assigned. 1. A placeto which Judah was going when he wasmet by his daughter-in-law Tamar, Gen.38 : 12-14 ; R. V., " Timnah." 2. The homeof Samson's wife, Judg. 14 : 1, 2, 5 ; R. V.," Timnah ; " probably also identical withTimnah, the modern Tibueh, west of Beth-shemesh.Timnatli-serah (tlm'nath-se'rah), por-

tion of abundance. A town in the moun-tains of Ephraim, which was assigned toJoshua ; and in which he was buried.Josh. 19 : 49, 50 ; 24 : 30. It is also written" Timnath-heres "=portion ofthe sun. Judg.2:9.Timothy (tlm'o-thy), honoring God.

Called also Timotheus, A. V. An evan-gelist and helper of Paul. His father wasa Greek and a heathen ; his mother, Eu-nice, was a Jewess, and a woman of piety,

as was also his grandmother, Lois, 2 Tim. 1

:

5, and by them he was early taught in theScriptures of the Old Testament. 2 Tim.3 : 15. Paul selected him as an assistant inhis labors, and, to avoid the cavils of theJews, had him circumcised. 1 Cor. 9 : 20.

He was left in charge of the church at

Ephesus. 1 Tim. 4 : 12. A post-apostoUctradition makes him bishop of Ephesus.Epistles op Paul to. These, with that

to Titus, are commonly called the PastoralEpistles, because they give directionsabout church work. First Timothy is

supposed to have been written about theyear 65, and contains special instructionsrespecting the quaUfications and the du-ties of officers and other persons in thechurch. The second epistle was written ayear or two later and while Paul was inconstant expectation of martyrdom. 2Tim. 4 : 6-8.

Tin. Num. 31 : 22 ; Ezek. 27 : 12. Burtonhas recently found tin-ore in the land ofMidian. In Isa. 1:25 the word "tin"doubtless means a sort of dross. The mar-gin of the R. V. reads "alloy."Tiphsah. {tif'sah), passage, ford. A

city on the western bank of the Euphrates,supposed to be the Thapsacus of the Greeksand Romans. It was the northeastern ex-tremity of Solomon's dominions. 1 Kings4:24.Tirliakah {tir'ha-Tcah), exalted f King of

Ethiopia and upper Egypt. 2 Kings 19 : 9 ;

Isa.^ : 9. In legends he was one ofthe great-est conquerors of antiquity. His triumphswestward are said to have reached the Pil-

lars of Hercules. When Sennacherib heardof his coming he demanded the immediatesurrender of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 19 : 9, 16.

TJrUakah reigned, probably. 28 years. The

dates are uncertain, but perhaps his ruleextended from B. c. 695 to 667.Tirzah {tir'zah), delight. One of the 31

cities of the Canaanites taken by Joshua,Josh. 12 : 24, and for 50 years the capital ofthe northern kingdom of Israel, until Omrlbuilt Samaria. 1 Kings 14 : 17 ; 15 : 21, 33

;

16 : 6, 23. It is also mentioned in the reignof Menahem, B. c. 772, 2 Kings 15 : 14, 16,and its fame for beauty appears from Songof Sol. 6 : 4. Tirzah has been usually iden-tified with Telluzah, five miles east of Sa-maria, and 30 miles north of Jerusalem.The village occupies a fine elevation in themidst of oUve groves.Tislibah (tish'bah). The birthplace of

Elijah, 1 Kings 17 : 1, who is thereforecalled the Tishbite, probably identical withel-Istib, or Listib, 22 miles in an air-linesouth of the Sea of Galilee, and ten mileseast of the Jordan.Tithes, or Tenths. A form of tax

known long before the time of Moses, Gen.14 : 20 ; 28 : 22, and practised under the civiland religious government of heathen na-tions. It required a fixed proportion of theproduce of the earth and of herds, for theservice of God. One-tenth of this producewent to the use of the Levites, who had nopart in the soil, and of course were depend-ent on their brethren for the means of sub-sistence. One-tenth of their tenth they paidin their turn to the priests. Num. 18 : 21-32.The nine parts were tithed again, and of thissecond tithe a feast was made in the courtof the sanctuary, or in some apartment con-nected with it. If, however, the Jew couldnot with convenience carry his tithe thither,he was permitted to sell it and to take themoney, adding one-fifth of the amount

—

that is, if he sold the tithe for a dollar, heshould bring, in money, a dollar and twentycents—and to purchase therewith what wasreqmred at the feast after he came to thesanctuary. Lev. 27 : 31 ; Deut. 12 : 17, 18 ; 14

:

22-27. See for full account, Bissell's Bib-lical Antiquities.Tittle, the very least point, Matt. 5 : 18

;

used of the fine stroke by which some let-

ters were distinguished. To omit this strokecondemned the entire copy of the Lawmade by the scribe.Titus {tVtus). A Gentile by descent, and

probably converted to Christianity underthe preaching of Paul. Titus 1 : 4. He, how-ever, refused to subject him to the rite ofcircvuncision, though,as some have inferred,he was strongly urged so to do. Gal. 2 : 3-5.

Titus was the companion of Paul in manyof his trials and missionary tours, 2 Cor. 8

:

6, 16, 23, and was entrusted with several im-portant commissions. 2 Cor. 12 : 18 ; 2 Tim.4 : 10 ; Titus 1 : 5.

Epistle of Paul to, was designed to in-struct Titus in the right discbarge of hisministerial offices in Crete, a difficult field,

owing to the character of the inhabitants,who were noted for lying, idleness, anagluttony. Titus 1 : 12. The Epistle was prob-ably written from Asia Minor in the year65, when Paul was on his way to Nicopolis.Tob {t6b), good. The place or district be-

yond the Jordan to which Jephthah fled,

207

TOBIAH PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY TRIBES

Judg. 11 : 3, 5 ; also called Ish-tob. 2 Sam.10 : 6, 8, A. V. It lay beyond Gilead, towardthe eastern deserts.Tobiah {to-bVah), goodness of Jehovah. 1.

"The children of Tobiah" M^ere a familywho returned with Zerubbabel, but wereunable to prove their connection with Is-

rael. Ezra 2 : 60 ; Neh. 7 : 62. 2. Tobiahthough a slave, Neh. 2 : 10, 19—unless thisis a title of opprobrium—and an Ammonite,found means to ally liimself with a priestlyfamily, and his son Johanan married thedaughter of Meshullam the son of Bere-chiah. Neh. 6 : 18. He himself was the son-in-law of Shechaniah the son of Arab, Neh.6 : 17, and these family relations created forhim a strong faction among the Jews.Tongues, Gift of. Joel 2 : 28 ; Acts 2 : 16

;

Mark 16 : 17 ; comp. Matt. 10 : 19, 20 ; Mark13 : 11. This gift was of two kinds. Thefirst gift was the power to "declare thewonderful works of God" in languagesordinarily unknown to the speakers, for theinstruction of foreign hearers. Acts ? : 4-11.

The other form of the gift of tongues is

thoiight to have been an ecstatic form ofworship, chieflv praise, but requiring inter-pretation. Acts 10 : 46 : 1 Cor. 12 : 30.

Topaz. Ezek. 28 : 13 ; Rev. 21 : 20. Themodern chrysohte, a rather soft and trans-parent or translucent gem, usually of a palegreen. The true topaz is ordinarilV pellucidand of a yellowish tint, but sometimes of abrown, blue, or green hue, or even colorless.

A single gem of this kind has been sold (it

is said) for upwards of §1,000,000. The finest

specimens are found in the East Indies.ToplietU (to'/eth), and once Tophet

(tc'fet), place of burning, first applied to adeep part of the " valley of the son of Hin-nom," Jer. 7 :31, "by the entry of the eastgate." Jer. 19 : 2. It seems also to havebeen part of the king's gardens, and wateredby Siloam. Tophet occurs only in the OldTestament. 2 Kings 23 : 10 ; Isa. 30 : 33 ; Jer.

7 : 31, 32 ; 19 : 6, 11-14. The New does notrefer to it. Tophet has been variously trans-lated. The most natural meaning seemsthat suggested by the occurrence of theword in two consecutive verses, in one ofwhich it is a tabret and in the other tophet.

Isa. 30 : 32, 3:3. Tophet was probably theking's "music-grove" or garden, denotingoriginally nothing evil or hateful. Certainlythere is little evidence that it took its namefrom the drums beaten to drown the cries

of the burning victims that passed throughthe fire to Molech. Afterward it was defiled

bv idols and polluted by the sacrifices ofBaal and the fixes of Molech. Then it be-

came the place of abomination, the verygate or pit of hell. The pious kings defiled

it, pouring into it all the filth of the city,

till it became the "abhorrence" of Jerusa-lem. See Hell.Trachonitis (trdk'o-nVtis), a rugged re-

gion. One of the five Roman provincesinto which the district northeast of theJordan was divided in New Testamenttimes. It lay to the east of Itursea andGaulonitis and to tbe south of Damascus,and included the remarkable region of themodern Lejah (see Argob) and part of the

308

western slopes of Jebel Hauran. The em-peror Augustus entrusted it to Herod theGreat on the condition that he should clearit of robbers. Herod Phihp succeeded tothe tetrarchy. Luke 3:1. He died a. d. 33,

and the emperor Cahgula bestowed theprovince ofTrachonitis upton Herod AgrippaI. Later it was part of the dominions ofHerod Agrippa II., a. d. 53.

Tradition. Judg. 6 : 13. Tradition is

usually considered to imply that which wastaught by oral instruction, in distinctionfrom that which was committed to writing.At the beginning of the gospel the Christiandoctrine was taught orally. Paul refers to"traditions" which he commands to beheld fast, being as binding as any com-mandments delivered in anv otherVav. 2Thess. 2 : 15 ; 3 : 6. The Jews had reallycontradicted God's law by their traditions,which they pretended were of equal or evensuperior authority. For this our Lord re-proved them. Matt. 15 : 1-9. They attachedmore importance to their traditionarj' ex-position of the law than to the law itself,

calling the latter water, the tradition thewine that must be mingled with it. Theirtraditions were subsequently collected intothe Talmud.Transfiguration, Tbe. Matt. 17 : 1-13 ;

Mark 9 : 2-13 ; Luke 9 : 28-36. Though tra-dition locates the transfiguration on MountTabor, there is httle to confirm this view,and modern scholars favor some spur ofMount Hermon. Jesus frequently went tothe mountains to spend the night in praver.Matt. 14 : 23, 24 •, Luke 6 : 12 ; 21 : 37. Theapostles are described as heavy with sleep,

but as having kept themselves awake. Luke9 : 32. Moses the law-giver and Elijah thechief of the prophets both appear talkingwith Christ the source of the gospel, to showthat they are all one and agree in one.Luke 9 : 31 adds the subject of their com-muning : "They spake of his deceasewhich he should accomphsh at Jerusalem."Among the apostles the three favorite dis-

ciples, Peter, James, and John, were thesole witnesses of the scene. The cloudwhich overshadowed the witnesses wasbright or light-like, luminous, of the samekind as the cloud at the ascension. It

is significant that at the end of the scenethe disciples saw no man save Jesus only.Moses and Ehjah, the law and the promise,types and shadows, pass away ; the gospel,the fulfilment, the substance, Christ re-

mains—the only one who can reheve themisery of earth and glorify our nature,Christ all in all.

Tribes. Num. 13 : 2-15. The twelvesons of Jacob were heads of families, andeach family a tribe. The two sons ofJoseph were adopted by Jacob in place ofJoseph. Gen. 48 : 5. So there were thirteentribes. But in dividing Canaan there wereonly twelve, since the family of Lev wasassigned to the Lord's service and had noseparate lot or share in the division of thepromised land. Josh. 13 : 7-14, 33. Thetribes were continued under one head ornation until after the death of Solomon,when ten tribes revolted from Judah an^

TRINITY OP ma StSLS. fYRE

Benjamin, and set up the northern king-dom—Israel. They were carried into cap-tivity in 721 B. c, and no account of their

return is given. Judah was also carriedinto captivity, 606 to 588 b. c. ; but a rem-nant returned under Zerubbabel, Ezra, andNehemiah, 536 B. c. and later. Tribes arereferred to as being in the Christian church.Christ tells the apostles : "Ye . . shall sit

upon twelve thrones, judging the twelvetribes of Israel." Matt. 19 : 28 ; Luke 22 :

30. James addresses his epistle "To thetwelve tribes which are scattered abroad."Jas. 1:1. In the Revelation " 144,000 of all

the tribes of the children of Israel " weresealed. Rev. 7 : 4. See Jews.Trinity. This word does not occur in

Scripture. As a fact the Scripture revealsthe doctrine of the Trinity in two ways :

first in passages in which the Father, Son,and Holy Spirit are mentioned together asGod ; and secondly, in passages whichspeak of each as divine. In the New Tes-tament clear evidence is given. See Matt.3 : 16, 17 ; 28 : 19 ; 1 Cor. 12 : 3-6 ; 2 Cor. 13

:

14 ; Eph. 4:4-6; Tit. 3:4-6; 1 Pet. 1:2;Jude 20, 21, These passages, carefully read,are sufficient to prove that " the Godheadof the Father, of the Son, and of the HolyGhost is one, the glory equal, the majestyco-eternal ; such as the Father is, such is

the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost ; theFather is God, the Son is God, and theHoly Ghost is God ; and yet they are notthree Gods, but one God."T r o a s (tro'ds). A city in the northwest-

ern part of Asia Minor, oh the sea-coast, sixmiles south of the entrance to the Helles-pont, and four miles south of the HomericTroy. Alexandria Troas, as its name im-plies, owed its origin to Alexander theGreat. Its port was excellent, and madeTroas for many centuries the key of thecommerce between Asia and Europe. Paulvisited Troas twice, and perhaps threetimes. The first visit was on his secondmissionary journey. It was from Troasthat, after the visit of the " man of Mace-donia,"' he sailed to carry the gospel intoEurope. Acts 16 : 8-11. On his return jour-ney he stopped at Troas for eight days andrestored Eutychus to life. Acts 20 : 5-10.

Upon one visit he left his cloak and somebooks there. 2 Tim. 4 : 13.

Trophimus {trdfi-mUs), foster-child. Anative of Ephesus, Acts 21 : 29, and a con-vert to the gospel, probably under Paul'sministry. Acts 20:4. He became one ofthe apostle's companions and helpers inmissionary travels and labors. 2 Tim. 4 : 20.

Ti'umpets, Feast of. This feast—de-scribed in Num. 29 : 1-6 ; Lev. 23 : 24—wasthe New Year's day of the civil year, com-ing on the first of Tisri (October), and wasfurther called by the rabbins "the birth-day of the world," because in Tisri the latefruits were gathered and seed was sown.It was one of the seven days of holy con-vocation. The feast differed from the otherfeasts of new moon, which also had theirtrumpet-blowings over the burnt-offferings,by its being a day of rest and service.Tubal {tu'bal). Fifth son of Japheth,

whose descendants probably peopled acountry lying south of the Caucasus, be-tween the Black Sea and the Araxes,whose inhabitants were the Tibareni ofthe Greeks. Gen. 10 : 2. The Circassians,who inhabit this region,were slave-dealers,and they of Tubal traded in the persons ormen. Ezek. 27 : 13 ; 38 : 2 : comp. Rev. 18 :

13.

Turtle-Dove. Ps. 74 : 19. By the Jew-ish law the poor who could pot afforda more costly sacrifice were pet-mitted tobring two turtle-doves or two young pig-

eons. Lev. 12 : 6-8. As the former are notdomesticated and breed everywhere in pro-digious numbers, this provision was a greatboon to the needy. The outward circum-stances of Christ's parents are thus indi-cated in Luke 2 : 24.

Tychicus (tyk'i-Ms). A companion ofPaul, Acts 20 : 4, and evidently a devotedand faithful disciple. Eph. 6 : 21, 22 ; Col.

4 : 7, 8.

Tyrannus {ty-r6fn'nus\, tyrant Thename of the Greek rhetorician of Ephesusin whose lecture-room Paul delivered dis-

courses daily for two years. Acts 19 : 9.

Tyre {tyre) and T y r u s {ty'rus). Heb.Tsor, "rock;" Arabic Sur. A celebratedcity of Phoenicia, on the eastern coast ofthe Mediterranean Sea, 21 miles south ofSidon. Tyre was originally on an island,or perhaps two islands, about one milelong, and lying parallel to the shore at thedistance of half a mile. There was also acity called "Palsetyrus"— "Old Tyre"—upon the mainland. The first Scripturemention of Tyre is in the time of Joshua,B. c. 1444, and it was then " a strong city."Josh. 19 : 29. It was coupled with the Zido-nians. Jer. 47 : 4 ; Isa. 23 : 2, 4, 12 ; Josh. 13

:

6 ; Ezek. 32 : 30. The two cities Tyre andSidon, being only 21 miles apart, were in-timately associated. Tyre, under king Hi-ram, held friendly relations with Israel,

under David and Solomon. David's censusextended thither to embrace the Jews. 2Sam. 24 : 7. The Tyrians furnished thetimber for the temple and great buildingsof Jerusalem. The cedars of Lebanon werefloated from Tyre to Joppa, some 85 miles,and thence taken to Jerusalem. Tyrianartists also were skilful in the fine work re-

quired. As a reward for his services, Hiramwas presented with 20 cities in northernGaUlee, but he was not well pleased withthem and called them "Cabul"— "dis-pleasing" or " despicable." 2 Sam. 5:11;1 Kings 5 : 1 ; 7 : 13 ; 9 : 11, 12 ; 1 Chron. 14 :

1 ; 2 Chron. 2 : 2, 3, 11. Hiram and Solomonwere also associated in commercial enter-prises. 1 Kings 9 : 27 ; 10 ; 11-22 ; 2 Chron.8 : 17, 18 ; 9 : 21. From Tyre came the manyfatal influences toward idolatry which cor-rupted the chosen people. At a later periodthe friendly relations were changed to hos-tility. Tyre rejoiced in the distress of Israel,

and God's prophet predicted the terribleoverthrow of the proud heathen city. Isa.

23 : 1, 5, 8, 15-17 ; Jer. 25 : 22 ; 27 : 3 ; 47 : 4

;

Ezek. 26 : 2-15 ; 27 : 2-8, 32 ; 29 : 18 ; Hos. 9 :

13 ; Joel 3:4; Amos 1 : 9, 10 ; Zech. 9 : 2, 3

;

comp. Ps. 45 : 12 ; 83 : 7 ; 87 : 4. The proph-

209

TJLAl pmpi^'s Dicftoi^AkY tJZ

ecies were notably fulfilled. Shalmaneser,king of Assyria, besieged Tyre in b. c. 721.

The siege lasted for five years, but the city

was not taken. Nebuchadnezzar besiegedit for 13 years. But Tyre came under thePersian dominion and furnished that powerwith a large fleet. This excited the hostil-

ity of Alexander the Great, who deter-mined to destroy the power of the city.

Not being able to reach the walls with hasengines, he collected together all the re-

mains ofthe ancient city Palsetyrus—stones,timber, rubbish—and threw them into thenarrow channel. Thxis was fulfilled ina mostremarkable manner the prophecy of Eze-kiel. 26 : 3, 4, 12, 21. After a siege of sevenmonths the city was taken. Some 8000men were slain in the massacre which fol-

lowed ; 2000 were crucified, and 30,000 men,women, and children were sold into sla-

very. The city was also set on fire by thevictors. Zech. 9:4; Joel 3 : 7. Insular Tyreafterwards came under the Romans, andfor ages continued a flourishing trading city.

Matt. 11 : 21 ; 15 : 21 ; Mark 3:8; 7 : 24

;

Luke 6 : 17 ; 10 : 13 ; Acts 21 : 3. It fell

finally in the hands of the Mohammedans,A. D. 1291 ; since then it has irrecoverablydeclined. The Hebrew prophets denouncedfearful judgments against Tyre for her idol-

atry and wickedness. Isa. 23 ; Ezek. 26 :7-

21 : 27 ; 28 : 1-19 ; 29 : 18. And how truth-fully their predictions have been accom-phshed may be seen in the existing ruinsscattered along the shore, and the numberof splendid columns lying in heai)s beneaththe waves. This ancient city has indeedbecome like the top of a rock, " a place to

spread nets upon !

"

uTJlai {u'ldi or u'la-i), strong water* A

river of Susiana, on whose banks Danielsaw his vision of the ram and he-goat. Dan.8 : 2-16. Recent explorations have shownthat the river Choaspes (Kerkhan) dividesabout 20 miles above Susa. The easternbranch, which received the Shapur andfell into the Kuran, was probably the Ulai.

This bifurcation of the stream explains theotherwise difficult passage, "I heard aman's voice between the banks of Ulai,"

Dan. 8 : 16—that is, between the banks ofthe two streams of that divided river.

Umcorn, reem, or high. Num. 23 : 22, A.

v., but R. V. reads "wild ox." The wordoccurs seven times in the Old Testament.That fabulous creature the unicorn certainly

Is not meant by the Hebrew reim. Critics

are agreed that the passages mentioning it,

correctly understood, require an animalwith two horns. This animal was distin-

guished for his ferocitv, Isa. 34 : 7, strength,Num. 23 : 22 ; 24 : 8, agility, Ps. 29 : 6, wild-ness, Job 39 : 9, as well as for being horned,and destroying with his horns. Deut. 33

:

17 ; Ps. 22 : 21. For various reasons this

animal could not have been the rhinoceros.Probably it was the now extinct aurochs(Bosprimigenius), a long-horned and power-rul ox,which existed in the forests of Europe

210

nearly, or quite, until the Middle Ages. Anallied species of great size and strength is

known to have existed in Palestine, as thebison {Bison bonasus), and some of these,now called aurochs, are still foimd in theforests of Lithuania.Ur, li^ht, land of light f Gen. 11 : 28, 31

;

15 : 7 ; Neh. 9 : 7. Some have identified thecity Ur with Edessa, the modern Orfah.Others suppose it to be Warka, But late ex-plorations identify it with Mugheir, whereconsiderable ruins exist. It is situated onthe right bank of the Euphrates near themarshes, and in periods of inundation theruins are surrounded by water. They areof an oval shape, and measure about half amile from north to south. The templeruins are in the form of a parallelogram 198by 133 feet. The lower story is supportedby thick buttresses ; and the height of thewhole is 70 feet. The exterior is facedwith red kiln-baked bricks ; and the interioris constructed of bricks burnt or sun-dried.The name of Urukh, an early king, 2230 b.

c, has been found upon the bricks; andthe place was probably the capital of thismonarch. The temple was dedicated tothe moon-god Hurki : hence perhaps thetown derived its name.Uriah {u-rVah), 2 Sam. 11 : 3, or Urias

{u-rVas), Matt. 1 : 6, A. V. A Hittite by de-scent, but probably converted to Judaism,commander of one of the bands of David'sarmy, and the husband of Bathsheba. Hisdeath was purposely brought about by anunderstanding between Joab and David, inorder that David's guilt in the case of Bath-sheba might be concealed, and that hemight obtain her for his wife.Uriin (U'rim), and Thummim {thUm'-

mim), light and perfection. Denote somepart of the high priest's apparel. WhenAaron was arrayed, Moses himself put theUrim and Thummim into the breastplate.

Ex. 28 : 13-30 ; Lev. 8 : 8. Nowhere in Scrip-

ture are the Urim and 'Thummim described,and we do not know what they reallywere.Usury, by modem usage, means exorbi-

tant or unlawful interest, but in the Scrip-

tures it means simply interest. The lawof Moses prohibited the Jews from takingany interest of each other for the loan ofmoney or of anything else, though theywere allowed to take it of foreigners. Theexchangers of money were in the habit ofrecei\ing it at low interest and loaning it athigh interest, taking the difference for their

gain. Ezek. 22 : 12. The practice of usury is

severely denounced in the Scriptures. Neh.5 : 7, 10 ; Ps. 15 : 5 ; Prov. 28 : 8.

Uz {Hz), light sandy sail ? 1. A region andtribe in the northeastern part of Arabiadeserta, between the Euphrates, Palestine,

and Idumea, probably including part ofBashan; called by Ptolemy Ausitis. Jobwas an inhabitant of "the land of Uz,"which was probably an extensive district,

and subject to the Edomites. Job 1:1; Jer.

25 : 20 ; Lam. 4 : 21. 2. A son of Aram. Gen.10 : 23 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 17. 3. The son of Di-shan, the Horite. Gen. 86 : 28 ; 1 Chron. 1

:

42.

U221AS 6F TSE BtBLK VULTURfi

U z z i a h (uz-zl'ah), might of Jehovah. 1.

The son and successor of Amaziah, king ofJudah ; called Azariah in 2 Kings 14 : 21 andelsewhere ; began to reign at 16, and reigned52 years, b. c. 808-756. His career was mostprosperous. He walked in the ways of his

father David, and as a consequence wasblessed with victory over his enemies, andgreat fame and love. But he was puffed upby success so long continued, and presumedto burn incense on the altar Uke the priests.

Azariah, the high priest, and 80 othersopposed him; but God most effectually

checked him by making him a leper, dwell-ing in a separate house until death. 2 Kings15 : 1-7 ; 2 Chron. 26. A great earthquake oc-

curred in his reign. Amos 1:1; Zech. 14 :

5. There are five persons of this namementioned in the Bible.

Vale, Valley. Five Hebrew words aretranslated "vale" or "valley." 1. Emek,signifying a "deep" broad valley, as thevalley of Achor, Aijalon, Elah, Jezreel, Suc-coth, etc. 2. Gai or ge, signifying a " burst-

ing," and used to designate narrow ravinesor glens, as of Hinnom or Salt. Deut. 34 : 6.

3. i\rac/iaZ,meaninga "wMy-bed, "filledwithwater in winter, but dry in summer. Suchbeds or valleys were Chereth, Eshcol, Sorek,Zered, etc. 4. Bik'ah, properly a " cleft,"

but applied to a broader space than a cleft orvalley, and meaning sometimes a "plain,"as that between Lebanon and Anti-Lebanonand Megiddo. Josh. 11 : 17 ; 13 : 17 ; Zech.12 : 11. 5. Has-Shephdah, wrongly rendered"vale" in A. V., but "lowland " in R. V.,

meant a broad tract of low hills betweenthe m,ountains of Judah and the coast-plain. Deut. 1:7; Josh. 10 : 40.

Vaslxti {vdsh'ti), beautiful. The deposed" queen " of Ahasuerus. Esth. 1. B. c. 483.

Vine. The first mention of the vineoccurs in Gen. 9 : 20, 21. It was cultivatedin Egypt. Gen. 40 : 9-11 ; Ps. 78 : 47. Thevines of Palestine were celebrated both forluxuriant growth and for the immenseclusters of grapes which they produced,which were sometimes carried on a staff

bet\veeTi two men, as in the case of thespies. Num. 13 : 23. Special mention is madein the Bible of the vines of Eshcol, Num.13 : 24 ; 32 : 9, of Sibmah, Heshbon, and Elea-leh, Isa. 16 : 8, 9, 10 ; Jer. 48 : 32, and of En-gedi. Song of Sol. 1 : 14. To dwell underthe vine and fig tree is an emblem of do-mestic happiness and peace, 1 Kings 4 : 25

;

Ps. 128 : 3 ; Micah 4:4; the rebellious peopleof Israel are compared to " wild grapes,""an empty vine," " the degenerate plant ofa strange vine," etc. Isa. 5 : 2, 4 ; Jer. 2 : 21

;

Hos. 10 : 1. It is a vine which our Lordselects to show the spiritual union whichsubsists between himself and his members.John 15 : 1-6. The vine trailed on theground or upon supports. This latter modeof cultivation appears to be alluded to byEzekiel. Ezek. 19 : 11, 12. The vintage,which formerly was a season of general

festivity, began in September. The townswere deserted ; the people lived among thevineyards in the lodges and tents. Comp.Judg. 9 : 27 ; Isa. 16 : 10 ; Jer. 25 : 30. Thegrapes were gathered with shouts of joy bythe "grape gatherers," Jer. 25 : 30, and putinto baskets. See Jer. 6 : 0. They were thencarried on the head and shoulders, or slungupon a yoke, to the "wine-press." Thevineyard, which was generally on a hill,

Isa. 5:1; Jer. 31 : 5 ; Amos 9 : 13, was sur-

rounded by a wall or hedge in order tokeep out the wild boars, Ps. 80 : 13, jackalsand foxes. Num. 22 : 24 ; Neh. 4:3; Songof Sol. 2 : 15 ; Ezek. 13 : 4, 5 ; Matt. 21 : 33.

Within the vineyard wc.;; one or more tow-ers of stone in which the vine-dresserslived. Isa. 1:3; 5:2; Matt. 21 : 33. Thevat, which was dug. Matt. 21 : 33, or hewnout of the rocky soil, and the press, werepart of the vineyard furniture. Isa. 5 : 2.

Vine of Sodom. Only in Deut. 32 : 32.

Josephus describes fruits growing near theDead Sea, " which indeedf resemble ediblefruit in color, but on being plucked by thehand are dissolved into smoke and ashes."These are the apples of Sodom of whicli thepoets sing, and which are supposed to bementioned in the above passage. Ifwe areto interpret Deuteronomy and Josephus lit-

erally, tho colocynth seems best to answerthe conditions.Viper. This word in the Old Testament

possibly designates some particular speciesof hissinc and venomous serpent, but its

exact application cannot be determined.In the New Testament thp Greek word thusrendered wac used for any poisonous snake.The viper which fastened on Paul's hand.Acts 28 : 1=6, was doubtless the snake of thatname. Vipera aspis, still common in theMediterranean islands. It has now disaj)-

peared from 1 lalta with the woods to whichIt is partial. The viper is an emblem ofwhatever is deceitful and destructive. Matt.: : 7 ; 12 : 34 ; 23 : 33 ; Luke 3 : 7.

Vulture. In Lev. 11 : 14, Deut. 14 : 13,

Isa. 34 : 15, in place of this word, we shouldprobably read " black kite," Milvus migrans.This is a bird which, except in the wintermonths, collects in Palestine in great num-bers and is very sociable in its habits, ac-cording to the reference in Isaiah. AnotherHebrew word rendered "vulture," R. V." falcon," in Job 28 : 7, is elsewhere correctlyrendered kite. It is a striking instance ofthe accuracy of the Scripture writers that,while the peculiar faculty for discoveringtheir food which carrion-devourers possessis i)opularly attributed to the sense of smell,the Bible rightly attributes it to sight. Inthe book of Job the characteristic of theeagle is that "her eyes behold afar off."

Job 28 : 7 refers to the same peculiarity," There is a path which the vulture's eyehath not seen," implying that its vision is

most acute and penetrating. It is wellproved that biros of prey discern theirbooty at vast distances, tnat the eager flight

of one is observed and followed by another,and so on, till many are gathered togetherwheresoever the carcase is.

2U

WAtl PEOPLE'S biCflONAkY WEAVING

WWar. The ancient battles were truly

murderous. Scarcely ever was any quar-ter given, except where the vanquishedwere retained as slaves. 2 Chron. 13 :

17. Enemies were then, as now, sur-prised and overcome by unexpected di-visions of the forces, by ambushes, andby false retreats. Gen. 14 : 15 ; Josh. 8 :

12 ; Judg. 20 : 36-39 ; 2 Kings 7 : 12. Inlack of artillery, unwieldy machines forcasting heavy stones and other destructivemissiles were invented. Uzziah " made inJerusalem engines invented by cunningmen, to be on the towers and upon the bul-warks, to shoot aiTows and great stoneswithal." 2 Chron. 2G : 15. There was nopart of the ancient military preparationsmore terrible than chariots. Ex. 14 : 7

;

Deut. 20 : 1 ; Josh. 17 : 16 ; Judg. 4 : 3. Theywere in common use wherever there wasany cavalry. 2 Sam. 10 : 18 ; 1 Chron. 18

:

4 ; 2 Chron. 12 : 3 ; 14 : 9. Walls and towerswere used in fortifications, and the latterwere guarded bv soldiers, and are called"garrisons." 2 Sam. 8:0; Ezek. 26:11.Various passages lead to the opinion thatdivisions of the army were common, as inmodern times. Gen.' 14 : 15 ; Judg. 7 : 16

;

1 Sam. 11 : 11, The most frequent divisionof the host was into tens, hundreds, andthousands, and each of these had its com-mander or captain. Judg. 20 : 10 ; 1 Sam.8 : 12 ; 2 Kings 11 : 4. Among the Hebrewsthese divisions had some reference to theseveral families, and were under the headsof families as their officers. 2 Chron. 25

:

5 ; 26 : 12. The captains of hundreds andof thousands were of high rank, or, so to

speak, staff officers, who were admitted toshare in the councils of war. 1 Chron. 13 :

1. The whole army had its commander-in-chief or captain, who was over the host,

and its scribe or keeper of the muster-roll.1 Kings 4 : 4 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 15. 16 ; 27 : 32-

34 ; 2 Chron. 17 : 14 ; 26 : 11. In Isa. 33 : 18the words translated " he that counted thetowers" probably indicate what we shouldcall a chief engineer. Under David thearmy of 288,000 men was divided intotwelve corps, each of which was conse-quently 24,000 strong and had its own gen-eral. 1 Chron. 27. Under Jehoshaphat this

was altered, and there were five unequalcorps, under as many commanders. 2Chron. 17 : 14-19. The cohort had 500 or600 men, and the legion embraced ten co-

horts. The hght troops were provided witharms which they used at some distancefrom the enemy, such as bows and arrows.They are designated in 2 Chron. 14 : 8

;

while the heavy-armed were those whobore shield and spear. 1 Chron. 12 : 24.

The light troops of the army of Asa weretaken principally from the tribe of Benja-min because of their extraordinary accu-racy of aim. Judg. 20 : 16. See Arms,Armor. The troops were excited to ardorand bravery by addresses from their priests,

who were "commanded to appeal to them.Deut. 20 : 2. In later times kings them-

212

selves were accustomed to harangue theirarmies. 2 Chron. 13 : 4. Finally, perhaps,after the sacrifices had been offered, tnesummons was given by the holy trumpets.Num. 10 : 9, 10 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 12-14. It wasthe practice of the Greeks, when they werewithin half a mile of the enemy, to singtheir war song. A similar custom probablyprevailed among the Jews. 2 Chron. 20

:

21. Next followed the shout, or war cry,which the Romans accompanied with thenoise of shields and spears struck violentlytogether. This war cry was common iuthe East, as it is to this day among theTurks. It was the " alarm " or " shout " sooften mentioned in Scripture. 1 Sam. 17 :

52 ; 2 Chron. 13 : 15 ; Job 39 : 25 ; Jer. 4 : 19.

Ward. A prison, or an apartment of it.

Gen. 40 : 3 ; Acts 12 : 10. Also a garrison ormihtary post, Neh. 12 : 25, or a class or de-tachment of persons for any particular ser-vice. 1 Chron. 9 : 23 ; 25 : 8 ; Neh. 13 : 30.Washing of the Hands and Feet.

This was rendered necessary by orientalcostoms and climate. The hands should beclean, for all persons at table put their fin-

gers into the same dish. The feet shouldbe washed because the sandals aflbrdedlittle protection against soil ; and besides,the feet would be hot. The words of Christagainst the handwashings of the Phariseeswas directed against it as a religious observ-ance. Mark 7:3; Matt. 15 : 2 ; Luke 11 :

38. The washing by the host of the feet ofthe guest was a mark of respect, 1 Sam. 25

:

41 ; Luke 7 : 38, 44 ; John 13 : 5-14 ; butusually water was provided and the guestswashed theirown feet, or had them washedby sert^ants. Gen. 18 : 4 ; Judg. 19 : 21.

Watches of the Night. The originaldi%asion of the night was into three watches—" the beginning ofthe watches,"from sun-set to 10 o'clock. Lam. 2 : 19 ; "the middlewatch," from 10 to 2 o'clock, Judg. 7 : 19 ;

and "the morning watch," from 2 o'clockto sunrise, Ex. 14 : 24 ; 1 Sam. 11 : 11—butafter the captivity the Jews adopted thecustom ofRome and Greece, which dividedthe twelve hours of the night into fourwatches, beginning with 6 in the afternoon— "even," from 6 to P o'clock; "mid-night," from 9 to 12; •'cock -crowing,"from 12 to 3 ; and " morning," from 3 to 6.

Matt. 14 : 25 ; Mark 13 : 35 ; Luke 12 : 38.

W^easel (chdled) occurs only in Lev. 11

:

29, in the list of unclean animals; but theHebrew word o light more probably to betranslated "mole." Moles are common inPalestine.Weaving. The art of wea\ing was prac-

tised with great skill by the Egyptians at avery early period. The "vestures of fineUnen " such as Joseph wore. Gen. 41 : 42,

were the product of Egyptian looms. TheIsraelites attained a proficiency which en-abled them to execute the hangings of thetabernacle, Ex. 35 : 35 ; 1 Chron. 4 : 21, andother artistic textures. The textures pro-duced by the Jewish weavers were veryvarious. The coarser kinds, such as tent-cloth, sack-cloth, and the " hairy garmentsof the poor," were made of goat's or camel'shair. Ex. 26 : 7 ; Matt. 3 : 4. Wool was exten-

WEDDING OF THE BIBLE. WINE

sively used for ordinarj'^ clothing, Lev. 13

:

47 ; Prov. 27 : 26 ; 31 : 13 ; Ezek. 27 : 18

;

while for finer work flax was used, varyingin quality, and producing the different

textures described in the Bible as " Unen "

and "fine linen." The mixture of wooland flax in cloth intended for a garmentwas forbidden. Lev. 19 : 19 ; Peut. 22 : 11.

Wedding. Matt. 22 : 3, A. V. SeeMarriage.Week. There can be no doubt about

the great antiquity of measuring time by aperiod of seven days. Gen. 8 : 10 ; 29 : 27.

The origin of this division of time hasgivenbirth to much speculation. The week andthe Sabbath are as old as man himseif.

They who embrace this view support it bya reference to the six days' creation andthe divine rest on the seventh. Whetherthe week gave its sacredness to the num-ber seven, or whether the ascendency ofthat number helped to determine the di-

mensions of the week, it is impossible to

say. The weekly division was adopted bythe Semitic races, and, in the later periodof their history at least, by the Egyptians.So far from the week being a division oftime without ground in nature, there wasmuch to recommend its adoption. It is

clear that if not in Paul's time, yet verysoon after, the Roman world had adoptedthe hebdomadal division.Weeks, Feast of. Ex. 34 : 22. Pente-

cost.Wells were necessary in a dry and hot

country like Palestine. They were deep,John 4 : 11, and difficult both to dig andpreserve, and hence were a valuable partof the husbandman's property. Num. 20

:

17-19. They were sometimes owned incommon. Gen. 29 : 2, 3. To protect themfrom the sand and from being used by oth-ers, they were covered, usually with a stone,

and surrounded with a low wall. Gen. 29

:

2, 8. To stop them up was, and still is, re-

garded as an act of hostility. Gen. 26 : 15,

and to invade the right of property in themwas often the cause of sharp contention.Gen. 21 : 25. The water was generallydrawn by pitchers and a rope. The wellnaturally became the halting-place of thetraveller, Gen. 24 : 11 ; the camping-placeof armies, Judg. 7 : 1, etc. ; and it furnishedan appropriate emblem of rich blessings.

Jer. 2 : 13 ; 17 : 13. See Jacob's Well.Whale. The Greek word translated

"whale" in Matt. 12:40, A. V., means alarge fish, or a sea monster. So, also, inGen. 1 : 21 the word is generic. The orig-

inal word representing " whale " is oftentranslated "dragon" or " leviathan," andaccording to the derivation of the Hebrew,the word denotes a creature of great length,

without being restricted to marine animals.Neither the Old Testament nor the NewTestament, when correctly rendered, affirmsthat it was a whale which swallowed Jo-nah, but " a great fish." Jonah 1 : 17 ; Matt.12 : 40. The R. V. reads the same as the A.v., but in the margin reads, " Greek, seamonster." The creature referred to is verylikely to have been the white shark, whichis abundantly capable of such a feat. The

14

whale is, however, occasionally found inthe Mediterranean Sea. See Jonah.Wheat. In Palestine this most impor-

tant of all grains was sown after barley-late in the fall. It was not only scatteredbroadcast and then ploughed, harrowed,or trodden in, Isa. 32 : 20, but it seems, ac-cording to the Hebrew of Isa. 28:25, tohave been planted in rows or drills, as it

certainly often is at present in Syria. Wheatis still produced for export east of the Jor-dan. Ezek. 27 : 17 ; Deut. 8:8. In the daysof Jacob this grain was already so muchcultivated in Mesopotamia that "wheatharvest" denoted a well-known season.Gen. 30 : 14. The many-eared variety, ormummy wheat, is referred to in Pharaoh'sdream. Gen. 41 ; 22. In the A. V. and R.V. this grain is often mentioned under thegeneral name of " corn."Wilderness, The, in which the Israel-

ites spent 40 years, between Egypt and Ca-naan, is called sometimes the " great andterrible wilderness" by way of eminence.Deut. 1 : 1 ; 8 : 2 ; Josh. 5:6; Neh. 9 : 19, 21

;

Ps. 78 : 40, 52 ; 107 : 4 ; Jer. 2:2. In generalit may be identified with the peninsula ofSinai, the triangular region between theGulf of Akabah, on the east, and the Gulfof Suez and Egypt on the west. See Sinai.In this region there are several smaller wil-dernesses, as Etham, Paran, Shur, Zin.What is known distinctively as the " wilder-ness of the Wandering " is the great centrallimestone plateau between the granite re-gion of Sinai on the south, the sandy deserton the north, and the valley of the Arabahon the east. The explorations of travellersand the British Ordnance Survey havemade this region quite well known. Theroute of the Israelites from Egypt to Ka-desh can be traced with reasonable accu-racy. Instead of entering the PromisedLand immediately from Kadesh, they weredriven back into the wilderness for theirdisobedience, and there wandered for 40years. They probably lived a nomad life asdo the Bedouin Arabs of the present day.Wine. Gen. 9 : 20, 21. In the Bible,

wine is spoken of as a blessing to a countrj'.Gen. 27 : 28, 37 ; Deut. 7 : 13 ; 33 : 28 ; Hosea2 : 8, 22. Our Saviour turned water intowine at a marriage feast, and directed it tobe used in celebrating the Lord's supper.John 2 : 7-10 ; Matt. 26 : 27-29. The Biblerepresents wine as having intoxicatingqualities, and it has many warnings inregard to its use. Noah was made drunkby it, and so was Lot. Gen. 9 : 26 ; 19 : 32-35. The ruler of the wedding feast whereJesus turned water into wine alluded to theintoxicating nature of wine. John 2 : 10.

Drunkenness is condemned as a sin. 1 Cor,5 : 11 ; 6 : 10. The common wine requiredto be "refined" or strained previous to be-ing brought to the table. Isa. 25 : 6. Winewas also made from pomegranate as wellas grape. Song of Sol. 8 : 2. In Palestinethe vintage comes in September, and is

celebrated with great rejoicings. The ripefruit is gathered in baskets, Jer. 6 : 9. andcarried to the wine-press. It is then placedin the upper one of the two vats or recep-

213

WINE-PRESS PEOPLE'S DICTIONARY WORD

tacles of the wine-press and is subjected to"treading," which has prevailed in all agesin oriental and south-European countries.Neh. 13 : 15 ; Job 24 : 11 ; Isa. 16 : 10 ; Jer. 25

:

30 ; 48 : 33 ; Amos 9 : 13 ; Eev. 19 : 15. A cer-tain amount of juice exuded from the ripefruit from its own pressinre before the tread-ing commenced. This appears to havebeen kept separate from the rest of thejuice, and to have formed the " new " or"sweet wine" noticed in Acts 2 : 13. The" treading " was by men. They encouragedone another by shouts. Isa. 16 : 9, 10 ; Jer.

25 : 30 ; 48 : 33. Their legs and garmentswere dyed red with the jince. Gen. 49 : 11

;

Isa. 63 : 2, 3. The juice ran by an apertureinto the lower vat, or was at once collectedin vessels. Wine is said to produce differenteffects: as the "darkly flashing" or "redeye," Gen. 49:12, a mocker, Prov. 20:1,the imbridled tongue, Isa. 28 : 7, the excite-ment of the spirit, Prov. 31 : 6 ; Isa. 5 : 11

;

Zech. 9 : 15 ; 10 : 7, the enchained affectionsof its votaries, Hos. 4 : 11, the pervertedjudgment, Prov. 31 : 5 ; Isa. 28 : 7, the in-decent exposure, Hab. 2 : 15, 16, and thesickness resulting from the heat (chemdh,A. v., "bottles") of wine. Hos. 7 : 5. Theallusions to the effects of ttrosh are confinedto a single passage, but this a most decisiveone, viz., Hos. 4 : 11, " Whoredom and wine(yayin) and new wine {ttrosh) take away theheart,*' where tirosh appea,rs as the chmaxof engrossing influences, in immediate con-nection with yayin. It has been disputedwhether the Hebrew wine was fermented

:

but the impression produced by a generalreview of the above notices is that the He-brewwords indicatingwine refer to ferment-ed, intoxicating wine. Mingled liquor wasprepared for high festivals, Prov. 9 : 2, 5,

and occasions of excess. Prov. 23 : 30 ; Isa.

5:22. The wine "mingled with myrrh,"given to Jesus, was designed to deadenpain, Mark 15 : 23, and the spiced pome-granate wine prepared by the bride. Songof Sol. 8 : 2, may well have been of a mildcharacter. In the New Testament the"new" or "sweet wine," noticed in Acts2 : 13, could not be new wine in the propersense of the term, inasmuch as about eightmonths must have elapsed between thevintage and the feast of Pentecost. It hadalso the power to make persons drunk, atleast in public estimation. The only winesof which we have special notice belongedto Syria ; these were the wine of Helbon,Ezek. 27 : 18, and the wine of Lebanon,famed for its aroma. Hos. 14 : 7. Wine wasproduced on occasions of ordinary hospi-taUty, Gen. 14 : 18, and at festivals, such asmarriages. John 2 : 3. Under the Mosaiclaw wine formed the usual drink offeringthat accompanied the daily sacrifice, Ex.29 : 40, the presentation of the first-fruits.

Lev. 23 : 13, and other offerings. Num. 15 :5.

Tithe was to be paid of wine, as of otherproducts. The priest was also to receivefirst-fruits of wine, as of other articles.

Deut. 18 : 4 ; comp. Ex. 22 : 29. The use ofwine at the paschal feast was not enjoinedby the law, but became an established cus-tom, in the post-Babylonian period. Some

214

Biblical scholars hold that the Bible men-tions two kinds of \\'lne, one unfermentedand one fermented and intoxicating.Wine-press. Num. 18 : 27 ; Deut. 15 : 14

;

Judg. 7 : 25 ; Hos. 9 : 2. The wine-presses ofthe Jews consisted of two receptacles orvats placed at different elevations, in theupper one of which the grai)es were trod-den, Isa. 63 : 3 ; Lam, 1 : 15 ; Job 24 : 11,while the lower one received the expressedjuice. The two vats are mentioned to-

gether only in Joel 3 : 13 :" The press is

full: the fats overflow"—the upper vatbeing full of fruit, the lower one overflow-ing with the must. The two vats were usu-ally hewn out of the solid rock. Isa. 5 : 2,

margin ; Matt. 21 : 33. Ancient wine-presses,so constructed, are still to be seen in Pales-tine.

Winter. In Palestine, part of autumnand the seasons of seed-time and cold, ex-tending from the beginning of Septemberto the beginning of March, were called" winter." Gen. 8 : 22 ; Ps. 74 : 17 ; Zech. 14 :

8 ; Jer. 36 : 22. The cold of winter is notusually very severe, though the northwinds, from the middle of December to themiddle of February, are sharp. Snow falls

more or less, but seldom hes upon theground except in the mountains. Ps. 147

:

17. In shady places the ice will occasion-ally bear a man's weight, but thaws as soonas the sun rises upon it. In the early partof April the spring may be said to havearrived. Song of Sol. 2 : 11.

W^itch and Wizard. Exod. 22 : 18, inthe R. v., " sorceress." Lev. 19 : 31 ; 20 : 6,

27; Deut. 18:11; 1 Sam. 28 : 3, 9 ; 2 Kings 23

:

24 ; 2 Chron. 33 : 6 ; Isa. 8 : 19 ; 19 : 3. Thewitch of Endor was widely known as " onethat had a familiar spirit," and was therebyprofessedly able to consult souls from thespirit world. Witchcraft was therefore apretended converse with demons and thespirits of the departed. To this the ancientwitches joined the arts of fortune-telhngand divining. Their unlawful arts wereakin to the others forbidden in Deut. 18 : 10,

11: "There shall not be found among youany one that maketh his son or his daugh-ter to pass through the fire, or that usethdivination, or an observer of times or anenchanter or a witch [R. V. " sorcerer"] ora charmer or a consulter with familiarspirits or a wizard or a necromancer." Super-stition was prevalent in the East in the daysof Moses, and continues to be so now.Wolf. The Hebrew zeeb, "wolf," was so

called from its tawny color. It is the com-mon Cam's lupus, still found in some partsof Palestine. Isa. 11:6; 65 : 25 ; Jer. 5:6;Hab. 1:8. It is of an unsated appetite

;

and often indiscriminately killing sheepand goats, apparently rather to satisfy its

fierce nature than its hunger. Zeph. 3:3;Matt. 7 : 15 ; John 10 : 12. Persecutors arecompared to wolves. Matt. 10 : 16 ; Acts20 : 29. The peaceful reign of the Messiahis spoken of under the metaphor of thewolf dwelling with the lamb. Isa. 11 : 6

;

65:25.Word (logos). The, is one of the titles of

Jesus Ghnst. The term occurs only in the

WORLD OF mt: msLR YEAH

writings of John. John 1 : 1-14 ; 1 John 1

:

1 ; Rev. 19 : 13.

World. This word in the A. V. is thetranslation of five Hebrew and four Greekwords. It is therefore not always plain inwhat sense it is used. The Hebrew termshave these literal meanings :

" The earth,""rest," "the grave," Isa. 38:11; "theworld," corresponding to aion in the NewTestament, or that which is finite, tempo-rary, Job 11:17; "the veiled," unlimitedtime, whether past or future ; used veryfrequently, and generally translated " for-

ever;" and, finally, the poetical term for" world," which occurs some 37 times, butin various meanings which are easily un-derstood. When the Hebrews desired toexpress the universe they employed aphrase Uke " heaven and 'earth arid thesea, and all that in them is." Ex. 20 : 11.

In the New Testament the Greek wordsare equally diverse : 1. Aion, " duration,"thus used of time past, Luke 1 : 70, of timepresent, with the idea of evil, both moraland physical. Mark 4 : 19. Hence " chil-

dren of this world," or worldly men, Luke16 : 8 ; and so Satan is called"" the god ofthis world." 2 Cor. 4 : 4. Aion is also putfor endless duration, eternity, 1 Tim. 6 : 16,

to signify the material world as created bythe deity, Heb. 11 : 3 ; also the world tocome, the kingdora of the Messiah. 2. Ge,the earth, in contrast to the heavens. Rev.13 : 3. 3. Kosmos, used in several senses

:

(a) the universe, the heavens, and theearth, Matt. 13 : 35, and thence for the in-

habitants of the universe, 1 Cor. 4 : 9, andan aggregate. Jas. 3 : 6. (b) This lowerworld as the abode of man, John 16 : 18

;

the inhabitants of the earth or mankind.Matt. 5 : 14. (c) The present world, as op-posed to the kingdom of Christ, John 12 :

25 ; specifically, the wealth and enjoymentsand cares of this world, Matt, 16 : 26, andso for those who seek the opposite thingsto the kingdom of God, the worldhngs.John 15 : 19. 4, Oikoumene, the inhabitedearth, Matt. 24 : 14, the people of it, Acts17 : 31, sometimes the Roman empire, thethen civilized world, Acts 17 : 6, includingPalestine and adjacent parts, Luke 2:1;Acts 11 : 28. The Jews distinguished twoworlds, or seons, the present seon to the ap-pearance of the Messiah, and the futureaeon, or the Messianic era, which is to lastforever. The closing days of the presentorder of things were called " the last days."Isa. 2:2; Micah 4:1; Acts 2 : 17. The samephraseology is found in the New Testament,but the dividing-line is marked by the sec-ond instead of the first advent of the Mes-siah, Matt. 12 : 32 ; 1 Cor. 10 : 11 ; Gal. 4:3;Heb. 1:2; 6 : 5 ; 9 : 26.

Wormwood, At least five species ofthis vi&nt (Artemisia) are found in the HolyLand, and are distinguished for intensebitterness. Hence this word is often joinedwith or used in the same sense as " gall"and " hemlock," to denote what is offensiveand nauseous. Deut. 29 : 18 ; Prov. 5:4;Amos 5 : 7 ; 6 : 12. To be obliged to use it

as food expresses the extreme of sufiering.Jer. 9 : 15 ; 28 : 15 ; Lam. 3 : 15, 19.

Writing is either ideographic or pho-netic. In ideographic writing the signs usedrepresent the ideas themselves, either pic-torially by direct imitation of the object,or symbolically, as when the picture of aneye is used to convey the idea of sight orknowledge, and the picture of a lion theidea of courage. In phonetic writing thesigns simply represent the sounds of whicha word is composed. Ideographic writing—that is, writing by pictures or in hiero-glyphics—is an art of very ancient date.Through all the Mosaic history books andwriting are mentioned as in famihar use.Ex. 17 : 14 ; 2 Sam. 11 : 14 ; 1 Kings 21 : 8, 9,

11 ; 2 Kings 10 : 1, 2, 6, 7. The alphabetwhich the Jews used was based upon thePhoenician, and that ui)on some earlieralphabet, and underwent various changes.The materials used in writing were tabletsof stone, Ex, 31 : 18 ; 32 : 15, 16, 19 ; 34 : 1,

4, 28, 29, or boxwood and brass, or plaster,

Deut, 27 : 2, 3 ; Josh, 8 : 32, or skin, whichwas made into the finest parchment or vel-lum. For hard materials an iron stylus oreuCTaver's tool was used, Job 19 : 24 ; "Ps. 45

:

1 ; Isa, 8:1; Jer. 8:8; 17 : 1, but for parch-ment a reed pen and ink. 2 Cor. 3:3; 2John 12 ; 3 John 13. The parchment wasnot put in leaves, forming a book, but puttogether in long rolls. The practice of em-ploying an amanuensis was quite com-mon in ancient days as it is now. HencePaul gives as an authentication of his let-

ters a few words written with his own hand.1 Cor. 16 : 21 ; Col. 4 : 18 ; 2 Thess. 3 : 17.This fact also explains Rom. 16 : 22. Thesize of the apostle's writing is indicated.Gal. 6 : 11. The ink of the ancients wasmade of pulverized charcoal or the blackof burnt ivory and water, with the additionof some kind of gum. The ink of the Eastat the present day is a much thicker sub-stance than ours, but is not permanent;a wet sponge will obliterate the finest oftheir writing. The inkhom was, and is, along tube containing the reed pens, with aUttle case fastened at the side to hold theink. The whole is thrust into the girdle.

Yam. 1 Kings 10 : 28 ; 2 Chron. 1 : 16,A. V. The Hebrew received text is ob-scure. The R. V. reads, " And the king'smerchants received them [the horses] indroves, each drove at a price."Year. The Jewish year had two com-

mencements. The religious year beganwith the month Abib—April ; the civil withTisri—October, The year was solar. Therewere two seasons, summer and winter, Ps.74 : 17 ; Zech, 14 : 8 ; Jer. C6 : 22 ; Amos 3 : 15.The months were lunar, of30 days each, andtwelve in number, although a thirteenthwas necessarily intercalated six times inevery 19 years. It was called Ve-adar. Thefestivals, holy days, and fasts of the yearwere : 1, The feast of the Passover, the 14thday of the first month, 2, The feast of un-leavened bread, in the same month, fromthe 15th to 21st, inclusive. 3. The feast of

215

YEAR, SABBATICAL PEOPLE'S DtCTtONAPY 2EBEDEE

Pentecost, called also feast of harvest and"day of first fruits," on the day whichended seven weeks, counted from the 16thof the first month, that day being excluded.4. The feasi of trumpets,' on the first dayof the seventh month. 5. The day of atone-ment, a fast, on the tenth day of the sev-enth month. 6. The feast of tabernacles,or of gathering, from the 15th to the 22dday, inclusive, of the seventh month. Thepost-Mosaic festivals are Purim, in thetwelfth month of Adar, 13th to 15th day

;

Dedication, on the 25th day of the ninthmonth. See Appendix.Year, Sabbatical. Every seventh year

all agricultural labor was suspended, "andspontaneous productions were left to thepoor, the traveller, and the wild beasts.Lev. 25 : 1-7. This was (1) for the sake ofthe ground ; (2) for the preservation of wildbeasts ; and (3) to make the people provi-dent and sensible of dependence. Thepeople could fish, hunt, take care of beesand flocks, repair buildings, manufactureclothes, and carry on commerce. This yearwas religiously observed. Deut. 31 : 10-13.

There was, moreover, a general release ; nodebt to a Jew was allowed to stand, butmust be forgiven. Deut. 15 : 1-11.

Yoke. It was much lighter and largerthan ours, so that the cattle stood fartherapart. It was simply a stick laid upon thenecks of the cattle, to which it was heldby thongs instead of wooden bows, and ina similar manner it was attached to theplough-beam. In modern Syria woodenpins are sometimes used instead of thongs,the lower ends of which are held by a par-allel stick under the necks of the oxen.The yoke was an appropriate emblem ofsubjection and of slavery, while the re-

moval of it indicated deliverance. Gen.27 : 40 ; Jer. 2 : 20 ; Matt. 11 : 29, 80. Break-ing the yoke also represents the rejection

of authority. Nah. 1 : 13.

Z a anaim (za'a-nd'im), removals. Theplain, or the oak where Heber the Kenltepitched his tent, Judg. 4 : 11, some 2 or 3miles northwest of the Waters of Merom(Lake Huleh.) Conder suggests the identi-

fication of Zaanaim with Bessum, east ofTabor. Same as Zaanannim.Zacchaeus, or Zaccheus (zak-ke'its). A

Jew—a tax-collector at or near Jericho.When Jesus was passing through Jerichoon his last journey to Jerusalem, Zaccheeuswas anxious to see him. Luke 19 : 1-27. OfZacchseus nothing more is certainly knownthan is stated in Luke.Zachariah {zak'a-rVah), remembered by

Jehovah. 1. SonofJeroboam II., fourteenthking of Israel, and the last of the house ofJehu. There is a difficulty about the dateof his reign. Most chronologers assume aninterregnum of eleven years between Jero-boam's death and Zachaiiah's accession, b.

c. 772-1. His reign lasted only six months.He was killed in a conspiracy of whichShallum was the head, and by which the

216

prophecy in 2 Kings 10 : 30 was fulfilled. 2.

The father of Abi or Abijah, Hezekiah'smother. 2 Kings 18 : 2.

Zacharias {zak'a-rVas). Greek form ofZachariah. 1. Father of John the Baptist.Luke 1 : 5,. etc. He was a priest of thecourse of Abia, the eighth of the 24 courseswho ministered at the temple in turn. 2.

Son of Barachias, who, our Lord says, wasslain by the Jews between the altar andthe temple. Matt. 23 : 35 ; Luke 11 : 51.

There has been much dispute who thisZacharias was, but there can be little or nodoubt that the allusion is to Zechariah, thesou of Jehoiada, 2 Chron. 24 : 20, 21 ; andhe may have been called "the son" ofBarachias from his grandfather. He is

mentioned as being the martyr last recordedin the Hebrew Scriptures, as Abel was thefirst—2d Chronicles being placed last intheir Old Testament Scriptures,Zadok {zd'dok), just. Son of Ahitub,

and one of the two high priests in the timeof David, Abiathar being the other. 2 Sam.8 : 17. He joined David at Hebron, 1 Chron.12 : 28, and subsequently anointed Solomonking, 1 Kings 1 : 39, and was rewarded bySolomon for his faithful service by beingmade sole high priest. There are sevenpersons of this name mentioned in theBible.Zalmon {zdl'mon), shady, Mount, a hill

near Shechem, Judg. 9 : 48, the same asSalmon. Ps. 68 : 14. R. "V., " Zalmon."Zamzummim (zam-ziim'mim.) Deut. 2 :

20. The Ammonite name for the people whoby others were called Rephaim.Zanoah (za-no'ah), marsh, bog. 1. A town

in Judah, m the lowlands or "vallev."Josh. 15 : 34 : Neh. 3 : 13 ; 11 : 30. East "ofBeth-shemesh, at Zdnud, 14 miles west-southwest of Jerusalem. 2. A town in thehighlands of Judah. Josh. 15 : 56. Za'nu-tah, 10 miles south-southwest of Hebron.Zarephath {zdr'e-phdth), smelting-house,

and Sarepta {sa-^ip'tah). Luke 4 : 26. Atown of Phoenicia, on the Mediterranean,between Tyre and Sidon. At Zarephath,Elijah found shelter with a widow dur-ing the great famine in Israel. 1 Kings17 : 8-24. The prophet Obadiah mentionsit as marking the limits of Israel's Anctorj'.

Obad. 20. Jesus made reference to this in-

cident in Elijah's life. Luke 4 : 26. Nowin ruins.Zaretan {zdr'e-tdn). Josh. 3 : 16. R. V.,

" Zarethan." See Zereda.Zebedee {zWe-dee), my gift. Greek form

of Zabdi. A fisherman of Galilee, thefather of the apostles James and John,Matt. 4 : 21, and the husband of Salome.Matt. 27 : 56 ; Mark 15 : 40. He probablylived at Bethsaida. It has been inferredfrom the mention of his " hired sei"vants,"

Mark 1 : 20, and from the acquaintance be-ween the apostle John and Annas the highpriest, John 18 : 15, that the family of Zeb-edee were in easy circumstances: comp.John 19 : 27 ; Matt. 4 : 21. He appears onlytwice in the Gospel narrative, namelv, inMatt. 4 : 21, 22 ; Mark 1 : 19, 20, where he is

seen in his boat with his two sons mendingtheir nets.

ZEBOIM OF THE BIBLE. zrooN

Z e b o im (ze-bo'im), hyxnas. It was agorge or ravine apparently east of Mich-mash, and mentioned only in 1 Sam. 13 : 18.

The " wilderness " is the wild tract betweenthe central hills and the valley of the Jor-

dan.Zebulun (ztb'u-lun), a habitation. One

of the sons of Jacob, and of Leah. Gen.30 : 20 ; 35 : 23 ; 46 : 14 ; 1 Chron. 2 : 1. Ofthe individual Zebulun nothing is recorded.He had three sons, founders of the chieffamilies of the tribe. Gen. 46, comp. Num.26 : 26. The tribe is not recorded to havetaken part in any of the events of the wan-dering or the conquest. Its territory wasremote from the centre of government. Theconduct of the tribe during the strugglewith Sisera, when they fought with desper-ate valor, was such, as to draw the specialpraise of Deborah. Judg. 5 : 18.

Zechariah (zSk'a-rl'ah), Jehovah remem-bers. 1. The eleventh of the twelve minorprophets, of priestly descent, and a con-temporary of Haggai. Ezra 5:1. He wasborn in Babylon, and was both a priest anda prophet. Scarcely anything is known ofhis hfe. His prophecies were about b. c.

520.

The Book of Zechariah consists of twodivisions : I. Chaps. 1-8 ; II. Chaps. 9-14.

The first division contains visions and proph-ecies, exhortations to turn to Jehovah, andwarnings against the enemies of the peopleof God: The second division gives a pro-phetic description of the future fortunes ofthe theocracy in conflict with the secularpowers, the suflferings and death of theMessiah under the figure of the shepherd,the conversion of Israel to him, and thefinal glorification of the kingdom of God.Some have ascribed this part of the bookto Jeremiah because in Matt. 27 : 9, 10 a pas-sage is quoted under the name of Jeremiah,while others have put it at a much earUeror much later period on account of thepeculiarities of the stj'^le. The book con-tains six specific references to Christ : 3:8;6 : 12 ; 9 : 9 ; 11 : 12 ; 12 : 10 ; 13 : 7, represent-ing him as a lowly servant, a priest andking building Jehovah's temple, the meekand peaceful but universal monarch, theshepherd betrayed for the price of a slave(thirty pieces of silver), the leader to re-

pentance, and the Fellow of Jehovah smit-ten by Jehovah himself, at once the Re-deemer and the Pattern of his flock. Be-sides the prophet, 27 other persons of theiiame Zechariah are mentioned in Scrip-ture.Zedekiah {zM'e-kVah\ justice qf Jehovah.

1. The last kingof Judan, the son of Josiah,and the uncle of Jehoiachin. His propername was Mattaniah, but Nebuchadnez-zar changed it to Zedekiah when raisinghim to the throne. He commenced hisreign at twenty-one, and reigned elevenyears, 598-588 B. c. 2 Chron. 36 : 11. Hewas a weak man, and the people werecompletely demoralized. In the ninth yearof his reign he revolted against Nebuchad-nezzar, in consequence of which the Assyr-ian monarch marched his army into JudJeaand took all the fortified places. In the

eleventh year of his reign, on the ninthday of the fourth month (July), Jerusalemwas taken. The king and his people en-deavored to escape by night, but, theChaldsean troops pursuing them, they wereovertaken in the plain ofJericho. Zedekiahwas seized and carried to Nebuchadnezzar,then at Riblah, in Syria, who reproachedhim with his perfidy, caused all his childrento be slain before his face and his own eyesto be put out, and then, loading him withchains of brass, ordered him to be sent toBabylon. 2 Kings 25 : 1-11 ; 2 Chron. 36 : 12,

20. Thus the double prophecy concerninghim—that he should be carried to Babylon,but never see it—was literally fulfilled.

Jer. 32 : 4, 5 ; 34 : 3 ; comp. Ezek. 12 : 13. 2.

A false prophet in the reign of Ahab. 1Kings 22 : 11, 24, 25 ; 2 Chron. 18 : 10, 23, 24.

There are four persons of this name men-tioned in the Bible.Zephaniah {zSph'a-nVah), Jehovah hides.

1. One of the minor prophets, in the daysof Josiah. His prophecy was uttered aboutB. c. 620 to 609. The description of thejudgment in ch. 1 : 14, 15, "The great dayof Jehovah is near'* (in the Latin versionDies irse, dies ilia), has furnished the basisfor the sublime hymn of the Middle Ages,the Dies Irse ascribed to Thomas a Celano,and often translated. There are four personsof this name mentioned in the Bible.Zerah (ze'rah), a rising of light. 1. An

Ethiopian or Cushite king in the reign ofAsa, routed at Mareshah, in the valley ofZephathah, 2 Chron. 14 : 9, 10. There arefour persons of this name mentioned in theBible.Zereda (zSr'e-dah), cooling. A place in

Ephraim, in the plain of Jordan. 1 Kings11 : 26. Possibly it is the same as Zaretan,Josh. 3 : 16 ; Zererath, Judg. 7 : 22, R. V.," Zererah ;

" Zartanah, 1 Kings 4 : 12, R. V.," Zarethan ;

" Zeredathah, 2 Chron. 4 : 17,

R. v., " Zeredah ; " and Zarthan, 1 Kings7 : 46. There seems to be much confusionabout these names, but the Pal. Memoirssuggest as the site of Zereda, Surdah, 23^miles northwest of Beitin (Bethel).Zeredathah (ze-rM'a-thah). 2 Chron. 4:

17, A. V. See Zereda.Zererath (zSr'e-i^ath). Judg. 7 : 22, A. V.

See Zereda.Zerubbabel (ze-rilb'ba-bSl), begotten in

Babylon, 1 Chron. 3 : 19, or Zorobabel,Matt. 1 : 12, A. V., was the leader of thefirst colony of Jews that returned from thecaptivity in Babylon, Ezra 2 : 2, and was ofthe familv of David, a son of Salathiel orShealtiel, Hag. 1:1; Matt. 1 : 12, but calleda son of Pedaiah, the brother or son of Sa-lathiel, in 1 Chron. 3 : 17-19. He laid thefoundations of the temple, Zech. 4 : 6-10,

and was chiefly instrumental in restoringthe religious rites of the nation. Finallyhe succeeded in completing the building.Ezra 5:2; Hag. 1 : 12, 14 ; 2 : 2, 4 ; Zech. 4 ;

6, 10. He was the governor of Judaea. Neh.12 : 47.

Z i d o n (zi'don), hunting. Heb. Tsidon." Sidon," the Greek fonn, is found in Gen.10 : 15, 19, in the Apocrypha generally, andin the New Testament. Zidon was a rich

217

ZTKLAG TEOPLE'S DICTIONARY ZOAN

and ancient Phoenician city. The city was25 miles south of the modem Beirut. Zidonis one of the most ancient cities of theworld. The person afterwhom it is namedwas the "first-bom " of Canaan, the grand-son of Noah. Gen. 10 : 15 ; 1 Chron. 1 : 13.

This was B. c. 2218. In Joshua's time it was"great Zidon." Josh. 11:8; 19:28, andseems to have been the metropolis ofPhcenicia. Zidon was one of the lim-its of the tribe of Asher, Josh. 19: 28,

but was never possessed by the Israehtes.Judg. 1 : 31 ; 3 : 3. In fact,' the Zidoniansoppressed Israel, Judg. 10 : 12, seemingthemselves to be secure from all attacksand hving "ca.reless." Judg. 18:7, 28.

Tyre was one of the colonies—a " virgindaughter," Isa. 23 : 12—of Zidon, but sub-sequently became the more importanttown. The Zidonians were famous forcommerce, manufactures, and arts. Theirsailors and workmen were noted. Zido-nians assisted in the work of building thetemple. 1 Chron. 22 : 4 ; 1 Kings 5 : 6 ; Ezek.27 : 8. From Zidon also came idolatrousabominations to corrupt Israel. 1 Kings11 : 5, 33 ; 2 Kings 23 : 13. The city wasmentioned frequently in prophetic threat-enings, but with much less severity thanTvre. Isa. 23 : 2, 4, 12 ; Jer. 25 : 22 ; 27 : 3 ;

47 : 4 : Ezek. 27 : 8 ; 28 : 21, 22 ; 32 : 30 ; Joel3:4: Zech. 9:2. In New Testament timesZidon (called " Sidon") was visited bv Je-sus, Matt. 15 : 21 ; Mark 7 : 24 ; Luke 4*

: 26,

although the "coasts" of Tyre and Sidondenoted the adjacent region as well as thecities themselves, and some think that theSaviour did not enter the cities. Hearersfrom among those people were drawn tohis preaching. Mark 3:8; Luke 6 : 17

;

comp. Mart. 11 : 22 ; Luke 10 : 14. Herod'sdispleasure with this region is noted. Acts12 : 20. The apostle Paul touched at Zidonon his way to Rome, and visited the Chris-

tians there. Acts 27 : 3. The site of an-cient Zidon is occupied by the modernSaida. The burying-grounds are exten-sive, and many 'curious sarcophagi havebeen discovered. One was the sarcopha-gus of kingAshmanezer ; it has been placedin the museum at Paris, and antiquariansfix its date at from B. c. 300 to B. c. 1000.

The ancient ruins are few.Ziklag [zWlCig). outpouring of a fountain f

A city in the south of Judah, Josh. 15 : 31

;

afterward given to Simeon, Josh. 19 : 5. It

was at times held by the Phihstines. Achish,king of Gath, gave' it to David, and it sub-sequently belonged to Judah. Its chiefinterest is in connection with the life ofDavid. 1 Sam. 27 : 6 ; 30 : 1, 14, 26 ; 2 Sam.1:1; 4 : 10 : 1 Chron. 4 : 30 ; 12 : 1-20. It

was also inhabited after the return fromthe captivity. Xeh. 11 : 28.

Zimri (zlrn'ri). 1. A Simeonite chieftain,slain by Phinehas. Num. 25 : 14. 2. Fifthking of the separate kingdom of Israel for

seven days. He gained the crown by themurder of king Elah. but the army madeOmri king, and Zimri retreated into theinnermost part of the palace, set it on fire,

and perished in the ruins. 1 Kings 16 : 9-20.

^in (zin), ft low palm tree, Ta§ TvUder-

m

ness of Zin was a ^rt of the Arabian des-ert south of Palestine. Num. 13 : 21, 22

;

34 : 3 ; Josh. 15 : 1, 3 ; Num. 20 : 1 ; 27 : 14 ; 33 :

36. Kadesh is sometimes spoken of as inthe wilderness of Zin, Num. 33 : 36, andagain as in the wilderness of Paran. Num.13 : 26. This is explained by the fact thatParan was the general name for the wholedesert, while Zin was the northeastern cor-ner of that desert.Zion {zl'on), and Sion {si'an), dry, sunny

mount. This hill in Jerusalem is first men-tioned as a stronghold of the Jebusites.Josh. 15 : 63. It remained in their posses-sion until captured by David, who made it

"the city of David,"" the capital of hiskingdom. He built there a citadel, hisown palace, houses for the i)eople, and aplace for the ark of God. 2 Sam. 5 : 7 ; 1Kings 8 : 1 ; 2 Kings 19 : 21, 31 ; 1 Chron. 11

:

5 ; 2 Chron. 5 : 2. In the prophetical andpoetical books the name occurs no less than148times,^'iz., inPsakns38times,SongofSoL1, Isaiah 47, Jeremiah 17, Lamentations 15,Joel 7, Amos 2, Obadiah 2, ^Micah 9, Zepha-niah 2, Zechariah 8. In the New Testa-ment it occurs seven times as "Sion," mak-ing the total number of times the nameoccurs 161. It was in the later books nolonger confined to the southwestern hill,

but denoted sometimes Jerusalem in gen-eral, Ps. 149 : 2 ; 87 : 2 ; Isa. 33 : 14 ; Joel 2 :

1, etc. ; sometimes God's chosen people, Ps.51 : 18 ; 87 : 5, etc. ; sometimes the church,Heb. 12 : 22, etc. ; and sometimes the heav-enly city. Eev. 14 : 1, etc. Hence, Zionhas passed into its present common use inreligious hterature to denote the aspirationsand hopes of God's children. A part ofthe hill is cultivated, and thus the travelleris frequently reminded of the prophecy," Zion shall be ploughed like a field." Jer.26 : 18 ; Micah 3 : 12. See Jerusalem.Ziph, a flowing. 1. A city in the south

of Judah. Josh. 15 : 24. 2. A town in thehighlands of Judah, Josh. 15 : 55 ; fortified

by Rehoboam. 2 Chron. 11 : 8. When pur-sued by Saul, David hid himself "in thewilderness of Ziph." 1 Sam. 23 : 14, 15, 24

;

26 : 2. The site is TeU es Zif. about fourmiles southeast of Hebron, on the road toEn-gedi. Tristram says :

" How far the for-

est of Ziph," see 1 Sam. 23:14, 15, "ex-tended it is not easy to say, but there aretraces of it in an occasional tree, and thereseems no reason, from the nature of thesoil, why the woods may not have stretchednearly to the barren, 'sandy marl whichoverlies the limestone for a few miles westof the Dead Sea." 3. A descendant ofJudah. 1 Chron. 4 : 16.

Ziz (zlz), the CUff of. 2 Chron. 20 : 16.

R. v., the ascent of Zix. The pass was theascent through which invaders from thesouth and east, after doubhng the southend of the Dead Sea, entered the hill-

countrj' of Judaea, Ziz was the key of thepass.Zoan {zo'an), low region f or place of de-

parture f A city of lower Egypt ; called bythe Greeks Tanis—now San.' Zoan was anexceedingly ancient citv, built seven vears

^erHe^roj}, Nujn, 13:32, Tbe"fi^iaQf

ZOAR OF THE BIBLE. ZUZIM

Zoan" was the place of God's wonders.Ps. 78 : 12, 43. When Isaiah wrote, it wouldappear to have been one of the chief cities

in Egypt, as he speaks of "the princes ofZoan." Isa. 19 : 11, 13 ; 30 : 4. Ezekiel fore-

tells the fate of the city in the words : "Iwill set fire in Zoan." Ezek. 30 : 14. Thereare no other Scripture references to Zoan.Zoan has been satisfactorily identified withthe ancient Avaris and Tanis and the mod-ern San. Very interesting discoveries harebeen made there within a few years.

Among the inscriptions has been foundone with the expression Sechet Tanet, whichexactly corresponds to the *' field of Zoan."Ps. 78 : 43. The mounds which mark thesite of the town are remarkable for theirheight and extent, and cover an area amile in length by three-fourths of a milein width. The sacred enclosure of thegreat temple was 1500 feet long and 1250feet wide. This temple was adorned byRameses II. There are some dozen obe-lisks of great size, all fallen and broken,with numerous statues. " The whole con-stitutes," says Macgregor, "one of thegrandest and oldest ruins in the world."Zoar {zo'ar), smaUness. Gen. 19 : 22, 23,

30. One of the cities of Canaan. Its earliername was Bela. Gen. 14 : 2, 8. In thegeneral destruction of the cities of the

Elain, Zoar was spared to afford shelter toot. It was one of the landmarks which

Moses saw from Pisgah, Deut. 34 : 3, and it

appears to have been known in the timeof Isaiah, Isa. 15 : 5, and Jeremiah, Jer.

48 : 34. It was situated in the same district

with the four cities of the "plain" of theJordan, and near to Sodom. Gen. 19 : 15,

23, 27. See Sodom.Zobali (zo'bah), station. A Syrian king-

dom, sometimes called Aram Zobah, andalso written " Zoba," whose kings madewar with Saul, 1 Sam. 14 : 47 ; with David,2 Sam. 8:3; 10 : 6, 8 ; 1 Chron. 18 : 5, 9 ; andwith Solomon, 2 Chron. 8:3. It was onthe north of Damascus. 2 Sam. 8:3; 23

:

36 ; 1 Kings 11 : 23. Zobah is found on theAssyrian inscriptions.Zolieletli {zo'he-lUh), serpent. A stone

by " En-rogel," by which Adonijah "slew

sheep and oxen and fat cattle." 1 Kings1:9.Zophar (zo'phar). One of Job's three

friends. Job 2 : 11, is called the Naamath-ite, probably because he belonged to Na-amah. Josh. 15 : 41, a town assigned to Ju-dah.Zophim (zo'phim), watchers. The field

of Zophim was the place on the " top ofPisgah" to which Balak brought Balaam.Num. 23 : 14. If the word rendered " field

"

be taken in its usual sense, then the " field

of Zophim" was a cultivated spot high upon the top of Pisgah. See Pisgah.Zorah {zo'rah), and Zoreali (zo're-ah),

hornet's toivn, and Zareali {zd're-ah), Neh.11 : 29, a town in the low country of Judah—afterward assigned to Dan, Josh. 15 : 33

;

19 : 41 ; the birthplace and burialplace ofSamson. Judg. 13 : 2, 25 ; 16 : 31. FromZorah the Daniies sent spies to search theland for a place of inheritance. Judg. 18

:

2. Zorah was fortified by Rehoboam, 2Chron. 11 : 10, and inhabited after the re-turn from captivity. Neh. 11 : 29. Theplace still exists as Surah, 13 miles west ofJerusalem.Zuph (ziiph), ov Suph, R. V. text, flag,

sedge. Deut. ]. : 1, margin. 1. From the He-brew Suph, signifying a kind of seaweed,and the Hebrew name for the Red Sea. 2.

Name of a person, 1 Sam. 1

:

1.

Zuph, the I-and of. 1 Sam. 9:5, 6.

The whole of this journey of Saul has beena curious puzzle in Scripture topography.Neither the starting point, nor the point towhich he returned, is known, and theplaces between them cannot be deter-mined.Zur, rock. 1. Son of the founder of

Gibeon. 1 Chron. 8 : 30 ; 9 : 36. 2. A princeof Midian. Num. 25 : 15 ; Josh. 13 : 21. Hewas sJain with others by the IsraeUtes.Num. 25 : 18.

Zuziin {zWzim). Gen. 14 : 5. The nameof a people in Ham, who were defeated inthe famous invasion of Chedorlaomer. TheZuzim are believed to be the same peoplethat the Ammonites later called the Zam-zummim, and that others called the Re-phaim or giants. See Deut. 2 : 20, R. V.

Interesting Facts about the Bible.

OLD testament. NEW TESTAMENT.

Number of books in 89 27Number of chapters in 929 260Number of verses in 23,214 7,959Number of words in 592,439 181,253Number of letters in 2,728,100 838,380Middle book in Proverbs. 2Thess.Middle chapter of. Job 29. Romans 13 and 14.

Middle verse of 2 Chronicles 20 : 17. Acts 17 : 17.

Shortest book in Obadiah. 3 John.Shortest verse in 1 Chronicles 1 : 1. John 11 : 35.

IN WHOLE BIBLE.

661,189

31,173773,692

3,566,480Micah and Nahum.Psalm 117.

Psalm 118 : 8.

3 John.John 11 : 35.

Ezra 7 : 21 has all the letters of the alphabet except j.

Isaiah 37 and 2 Kings 19 are alike ; so are the last verses of 2 Chron. and the openingverses of Ezra.The word Jehovah occurs 6853 times in the Bible ; the word and 35,543 times in the

Old Testament, and 6853 times in th© New Testameut. Ttie gUgrtest- Chapter in theBible is Ps. 117.

-- -

m

APPENDIX.

CHIEF PAEABLES AND MIRACLES IN THE BIBLE.

By the rev. EDWIN W. EICE, D.D.

PARABLES IN OLD TESTAMENT.Trees choosing a king. Judg. 9 : 7-15.

Samson's riddle. Judg. 14 : 14.

Nathan and the ewe lamb. 2 Sam. 12:1-6.

Woman of Tekoah. 2 Sam. 14; 6-11.

Escaped prisoner. 1 Kings 20 : 35-40.

Thistle and cedar. 2 Kings 14 : 9.

The vine. Ps. 80 : 8-16.

Vineyard. Is. 5: 1-7.

Eagle and vine. Eze 17 : 3-10.

Lion's whelps. Eze. 19 : 2-9.

Boiling pot. Eze. 24 : 3-5.

Cedar in Lebanon. Eze. 31 : 3-18.

MIRACLES IN OLD TESTAMENT.Enoch translated. Gen. 5 : 24 ; Heb. 11 : 5.

The flood. Gen. 7:11-24.Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed. Gen.

19:24.Iiot's wife made a salt pillar. Gen. 19 : 26.

Burning bush. Ex. 3:2-4.Aaron's rod. Ex. 7 : 10-12.

Ten plagues of Egypt, Ex., chaps. 7 to 12:

1. Waters turned to blood. 7 : 19-25.

2. Frog3. 8:5-14.3. Lice. 8 : 17, 18.

4. Flies. 8 : 24.

5. Murrain, (cattle plague). 9 : 3-6.

6. Boils. 9 : 8-11.

7. Thunder , hail, etc. 9 : 22-26.

8. Locusts. 10 : 12-19.

9. Darkness. 10 : 21-33.

10. Death of the firstborn. 12 : 29-30.

Crossing of the Bed Sea. Ex. 14: 21-31.

Marah's waters sweetened. Ex. 15:23-25.

Giving the manna. Ex. 16 : 14-35.

Water from the rock at Horeb. Ex. 17 : 5-7.

Nadab and Abihu. Lev. 10 : 1, 2.

Part of Israel burned. Num. 11 : 1-3.

Korah and his company. Num. 16 : 32.

Aaron's rod budding. Num. 17 : 1, etc.

Water from the rock, Meribah. Num. 20

:

7-11.

Brazen serpent. Num. 21 : 8, 9.

Balaam's ass speaks. Num. 22 : 21-35.

River Jordan crossed. Josh. 3 : 14-17.

Walls of Jericho fall. Josh. 6: 6-20.

Jeroboam's hand withered. 1 Kgs. 13 : 4, 6.

Widow's meal and oil increased. 1 Kings17 : 14-16.

Widow's son raised. 1 Kings 17 : 17-24.

Elijah calls fire from heaven. 1 Kings18 : 28.

Ahaziah's captains consumed by fire. 2

Kings 1 : 10-12.

Jordan divided by Elijah and Elisha. 2

Kings 2 : 7, 8, 14.

Elijah carried to heaven. 2 Kings 2:11.

Waters of Jericho healed. 2 Kings 2:

21, 22,

220

The widow's oil multiplied. 2 Kings 4 : 2-7.

Shunammite's son raised. 2 Kings 4 : 32-37.Naaman and Gehazi. 2 Kings 5 : 10-27.

The iron axe-head swims. 2 Kings 6 : 5-7.

Syrian army's blindness. 2 Kgs. 6 : 18, 20.

Dead man raised. 2 Kings 13 : 21.

Sennacherib's army destroyed. 2 Kings19:35.

Sun-dial of Ahaz. 2 Kings 20 : 9-11.

Uzziah struck with leprosy. 2 Chron. 26

:

16-21.

Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego in the fur-nace. Dan. 3: 19-27.

Daniel in the den of lions, Dan. 6 : 16-23.

Jonah and a great fish. Jonah 2 : 1-10.

PARABLES IN THE GOSPELS.

I. Found in Matthew only (and not foundin any other Gospel).—II.

The tares. 13:1-24.Hid treasure. 13:44.Pearl of great price. 13 : 46.

Drag net. 1 3 : 47, 48.

Unmerciful servant. 18 : 23-34.

Laborers in the vineyard. 20 : 1-16.

The two sons. 21 : 28-32.

Marriage of king's son. 22:1-14.Ten virgins. 25

:

1-13.

Ten talents. 25 : 14-30.

Sheep and goats. 25 : 31-46.

2. Found in Mark only.—2.

The seed. 4 : 26-29.

Householder, 13 : 34-36.

3. Found in Luke only.—17.

Two debtors. 7:41-43.Good Samaritan. 10 : 25-37.

Friend at midnight. 11 : 5-8.

Rich fool. 12 : 16-21.

Servants watching. 12 : 85-40.

The servant on trial. 12 : 42-48.

Barren fig tree. 13 : 6-9.

Great supper. 14 : 16-24.

Tower and warring king. 14 : 28-33.

The lost silver. 15 : 8-10.

Prodigal (lost) son. 15 : 11-32.

The shrewd steward. 16 : 1-8.

Rich man and Lazarus. 16 : 19-31.

Unprofitable servants. 17 : 7-10.

Unjust judge. 18 : 1-8.

Pharisee and publican. 18:9-14.Ten pounds. 19 : 12-27.

4. In Matthew and Luke only.—3.

House on rock and sand. Matt. 7:24-27 ; Luke 6 : 48, 49.

The leaven. Matt. 13 : 33 ; Luke 13 : 20.

Lost sheep. Matt. 18 : 12 ; Luke 15 : 3-7.

PARABLES AND MIRACLES,

5. In Matthew, Mark and Luke only.—7.

Light under a bushel. Matt. 5 : 15 ; Mark4:21; Luke 8:16.

Cloth and garment. Matt. 9 : 16 ; Mark 2

:

21; Luke 5: 36.

Wine and bottles. Matt. 9 : 17 ; Mark 2 : 22

;

Luke 5 : 37.

The sower. Matt. 13 ; Mark 4 ; Luke 8.

Mustard seed. Matt. 13 ; Mark 4 ; Lk. 13.

Wicked husbandmen. Matt. 21 ; Mark 12;

Luke 20.

The fig tree and the trees. Matt. 24 ; Mark13; Luke 21.

MIRACLES IN THE NEW TESTA-MENT.

A. In the Gospels.

I. Found in Matthew only (not in anyother Gospel).—3.

Two blind men see. 9 : 27-31.

Dumb demoniac. 9 : 32, 33.

Money (shekel) in the fish. 17 : 24-27.

2. Found in Mark only.

—

2.

Deaf and dumb cured. 7:31-37.Blind man made to see. 8 : 22-26.

3. Found in Luke only.—6.

Draught of fishes. 5 : 1-11.

Eaising widow's son. 7 : 11-15.

Infirm woman healed. 13:11-15.Dropsy cured. 14 : 1-6.

Ten lepers cleansed. 17:11-19.Malchus' ear healed. 22 : 50, 51.

4. Found in John only.—6.

Water made wine at Cana. 2 : 1-11.

Nobleman's son healed. 4 : 46-54.

Impotent man at Bethesda. 6 : 1-9,

Sight to man born blind. 9:1-7.Lazarus raised to life. 11 : 38-44.

Draught of 153 fishes. 21 : 1-14.

5. In Matthew and Mark only.—3.

Syrophcenician's daughter. Matt. 15

;

Mark 7.

Four thousand fed. Matt. 15 • Mark 8.

Withered fig tree. Matt. 21 ; Mark 11.

6. In Matthew and Luke only.—2.

Centurion's servant. Matt. 8 ; Luke 7.

Blind and dumb demoniac. Matt. 12;Luke 11.

7. In Mark and Luke only.—2.

Demoniac in synagogue. Mark 1 ; Luke 4.

The ascension of Jesus. Mark 16:19;Luke 24 : 51 ; (Acts 1 : 9, 10.)

8. In Matthew, Mark and Luke only.—10.

Peter's mother-in-law. Matt. 8 ; Mark 1

;

Luke 4.

Storm stilled. Matt. 8 ; Mark 4 ; Luke 8

;

Devils at Gadara. Matt. 8 ; Mark 5 ; Luke 8.

Leper cured. Matt. 8 ; Mark 2 ; Luke 5.

Jairus' daughter. Matt. 9 ; Mark 5 ; Luke 8.

Woman's issue of blood. Matt. 9; Mark 5;Luke 8.

Palsy cured. Matt. 9 ; Mark 2 ; Luke 5.

Withered hand. Matt. 12 ; Mark 3 ; Luke 6.

Demoniac child. Matt, 17 ; Mark 9 ; Luke 9.

Blind of Jericho. Matt, 20 ; Mark 10 ; Lk. 18-

9, In Matthew, Mark and John only.-^l

Walking on the sea. Matt. 14; Mk. 6; John 6.

10. In all the Gospels.—2.Five thousand fed. Matt. 14; Mark 6;

Luke 9 ; John 6.

Jesus' resurrection. Matt. 28; Mark 16;Luke 24; John 20 ;

(Acts 1).

B. Miracles in the Acts.—16.

Pentecostal tongues. 2 : 1-4.

Lame man healed. 3 : 2-10.

Ananias and Sapphira. 5 : 1-10.

Angel opens the prison. 5 : 19.

Unclean spirits cast out. 8 : 6, 7,

Saul's conversion. 9 : 3-18.

Eneas healed by Peter. 9 : 32-34.

Dorcas raised to life. 9 : 36-41.

Angel delivers Peter. 12 : 4-12.

Elymas struck blind. 13 : 8-11.

Lame man at Lystra. 14 : 8-10.

Evil spirit cast out. 16:16-18.Prison opened at Philippi. 16 : 25-31.

Eutych us restored. 20 : 9-12.

Viper from Paul's hand. 28:3-6.Father of Publius healed. 28 : 8, 9.

TABLE OF TIME.Hebrew divisions of the day.

Civil day= from sunset one evening tosunset the next evening.

Night Watohes (Ancient).

First watch (Lam. 2 : 19), to about 10 or11 P.M.Second watch (Judg. 7 : 19), to about 2 a.m.,

Third (morning) watch (Ex. 14 : 24), tosunrise.

Night Watches (New Testament).First watch (evening), sunset to 9 p.m.Second watch (midnight), 9 to 12 p.m.Third watch (cockcrowing), 12 to 3 a.m.Fourth watch (morning), 3 to sunrise.

THE YEAR.The Hebrew sacred year began with the

Passover; the civil year with the feftst ofTrumpets. (See page 158.

)

DAY DIVISIONS.—ROMAN TIME.(New Testament.)

The natural day (from sunrise to sunset),the Romans divided into twelve equal parts.The following table shows the approximatebeginning of each of the twelve hours ; equalin midsummer to IM, and in midwinter to %,of one of our hours.Roman In Midsummer In MidwinterHour. Began Began

1st hour, about 4. 30 A. M. about 7. 30 A. m.2d ** " 5.45 " " 8.15 **

3d " " 7. " **9.

4th " •* 8.15 " " 9.45 "6th " " 9.30 " " 10.30 "6th " " 10.45 ** " 11.15 "7th " '* 12. M. " 12. M.8th " " L15P.M. " 12.45 p.m.9th " " 2.30 " " 1.30 "10th " *' 3.45 " *' 2.15 "nth " " 5. " " 3r2th " " 6.15 ** "3 46 "Dayeuds, * 7.30 '* " 4 30 "' ? " '

221

TABLES OF MEASUEES, WEIGHTS AND MONEY INTHE BIBLE.

These tables are based upon tJie latest and highest autJwrities, cw Schroder, Brandis and F. W»Madden {Jewish Coinage and Money), Whitehouse and BisselL

lbs. oz. grs.I. MEASURE OF LENGTH.ft. in.

Digit, or finger. Jer. 52 : 21, . /^4 digits = 1 palm. Ex. 25 : 25, Z^^3 palms = 1 span. Ex. 28 : 16, 9^%%2 spans = 1 cubit.i Gen. 6 : 15, 1 7

4 cubits= 1 fathom. Acts 27 :

28, ...... 6 4

6 cubits= 1 reed. Eze. 40 : 3, 5, 9 6

1 Roman foot, .... HtuIj5 Roman feet= 1 Roman pace, 4 10}^^

61^Roman ft. = 6 Greek ft. -=

Greek fathom, ... 6 -f^j^

625 Roman ft. = 1 furlong(Greek stadium), . . .606 9

1 Roman mile 2 = about ^ ofan English mile, . . . 4854

15 furlongs = Sabbath day'sjourney. Compare John 11

:

18 with Acts 1 : 12.

1 The cubit varied in length. Theshort cubit was about 15 or 16 inches

:

then a cubit a handbreadth longer (see

Eze. 40 : 5), or about 19 inches ; the Baby-lonian cubit after the captivity, about 21

inches. The Greek cubit, and the Jewishcubit used in temple measurements, wasabout 18 to 19 inches.

2 Webster's International Dictionary notesthat a Roman mile equals 1000 paces =1614 English yards, or 4842 feet: butothers make it equal to 1618 Englishyards, or 4854 feet, as in the table. It wasequal to 8 Greek stadia, or furlongs.

2. MEASURE OF CAPACITY (Dry).

pks. pts.

1| kab (cab)i= 1 omer,2 . . 56 " 3i/^omers=lseah,3 1 118 " 3 seah = 1 ephah,4 3 3180 " 10 ephahs=lho-mer5 or kor,^ .... 32

1 2 Kings 6 : 25. 2 Ex. 16 : 16. 3 Matt. 13

:

33. •* Ex. 16 : 36. 5 Lev. 27 : 16. 6 Eze. 45 :

14. But Josephus gives the equivalentof the homer at about 10^ bushels, or43 pecks, while the rabbins give it at about5% bushels, or 21 pecks.

3. MEASURE OF CAPACITY (Liquid).

gals. qts. pts.

1 log. Lev. 14 : 10, . . about 44 logs= 1 cab (kab), . . " 3>^3 kabs= l bin. Ex. 30:24, '* 52 hins = l seah, ..." 103 seahs •= 1 bath or ephah,

1 Kings 7 : 26, . . ." 30 1

10 ephahs= 1 kor or homer.Eze. 45 : 14, . . . .

" 75 5

4. WEIGHT (Troy).

lbs. oz. grs.

Igerah. Ex. 30:13, . . 12^^^10 gerahs = 1 bekah. Ex. 38

:

" ^^222

'' ' ' '

*^^^

2 bekahs = 1 shekel. Gen23:15. K 13

60 shekels= 1 maneh. Eze.45 : 12 2 7 300

60 manehs = Kiklcar (Heb.Kikkar. Ex. 25 : 29); orking's talent.i . . . 158 1 2401 There may have been a smaller talent

of 50 manehs or minas, rather more than125 pounds.

5. SILVER MONEY.{According to BisselVs Bib. Antiq.)

cents.Igerah = 03.%%10 gerahs= 1 bekah, . . . .36>^2 bekahs = 1 shekel, ... .73

60 shekels= 1 maneh, . , 843,8050 manehs= 1 talent, . . $2190.00

{According to Madden and Whitehouse.—OldTestamentperiod.)

1 shekel (holy shekel), ... .64

50 shekels= 1 maneh or mina, . $32.0060 manehs or minas= 1 talent, . 1920.00

6. GOLD MONEY (Troy oz.=$l9.47i%).

According to BisselL

1 shekel (gold), .... $5.35100 shekels= 1 maneh, . . 535.00100 manehs= 1 talent, . . 53,500.00

{According to Madden and Whitehouse.—OldTestament period.)

1 shekel, 89.6050 shekels= 1 maneh or mina, . 480.60

60 manehs or minas= 1 talent, . 28,800.00

7. ROMAN COPPER MONEY,{New Testament period, coins were :)

1 lepton= 1 mite, . . . about 3^ ct.

2 lepton s or mites^l quadrans,(the farthing of Matt. 5 : 26), " ]4 ct.

4 quadrans = 1 as, (the far-

thing of Matt. 10 : 29), . . " 1 ct.

(The " as " of N. T. times was much re-

duced from the earlier coin of that de-nomination.)

e. SILVER GREEK AND ROMANMONEY.

{According to Madden and Whitehouse.—NewTestament Period.)

1 denarius= 1 "penny" (Matt. 22 : cents.

16 ;) drachma^ or 16 ases, . about .16

2 denarii or drachmas= didrach-ma,^

4 drachmas = stater 3 or shekel, . .64

30 shekels (Attic) = 1 mina orpound, 819.10

60 minas or shekels = 1 talent

(Attic) 1,146.00

1 Luke 15: 8. 2 Matt. 17: 24. 3 Matt. 17: 27.

{According to BisselL)

1 denarius "penny "= 1 drachma= .18/<,

2 denarii = didrachma Q/2 shekel)= .36^4 «» ^2 ai4r^cbmft (shekel) == ,73^

LIST OF OBSOLETE OR OBSCURE WORDS IN THEENGLISH (A. V.) BIBLE.

By the rev. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D.

Abjects, Ps. 35 : 15—low, despised persons.

Abomination, Deat. 7:26—idol; pollutedthing.

Addicted, 1 Cor. 16 : 15—devoted;given to.

AfiFect, Gal. 4 : 17—seek to win.Aha, Ps. 35 : 21—"hurrah."Albeit, Eze. 13 : 7—although it be.

Allow, Luke 11 : 48—to praise ; to approve.All to brake, Judg. 9 : 53—brake to pieces.

Amerce, Deut. 22 : 19—punish by fire.

Ancients, Isa. 47 : 6—aged persons.Anon, Matt. 13 : 20—quickly at once.Apothecary, Ex. 30:25—not a druggist,

but " a maker of perfumes."Artillery, 1 Sam. 20: 40—bows; arrows; sling.

Astonied, Job 17 :8—astonished.

At one, Acts 7 : 26—in concord, or agree-ment.

Attent, 2 Chron. 6 : 40—attentive.Avoid, 1 Sam. 18 : 11—to withdraw.Away with, Isa. 1 : 13—bear or endure.Barbarian, 1 Cor. 14 : 11—foreigner ; not a

Greek.Beeves, Lev. 22 : 21—(plural of beef) oxen

;

cows.Bestead, Isa. 8 : 21—placed.Bewray, Matt. 26 : 73—expose ; betmy.Blains, Ex. 9 :

9—blisters;pimples.

Boiled, Ex. 9 : 31—gone to seed.

Bosses, Job 15 : 26—stud ; knob : buckle.Botch, Deut. 28 : 27—swelling ; boil.

Bravery, Isa. 3 : 18—fine dress ; showy.Bray, Prov. 27 : 22—to beat

;pound.

Brigandine, Jer. 46 :4—coat of armor.

Bruit, Jer. 10 : 22—report,* fame.By, 1 Cor. 4 :

4—against.By and by. Matt. 13 : 21—at once ; immedi-

ately.

Calker, Eze, 27 :9—one who stops leaks of

a ship.Camphire, Song of Sol. 1 : 14—refers to

cypress, or to " henna-flowers."Careful, Phil. 4 : 6—anxious.Carriage, 1 Sam.l7 : 22.—^baggage ; what is

carried.Caul, Isa. 3 : 18—network for the head.Champaign, Deut. 11 : 30—level place.Chapiter, Ex. 36 : 38—capital of a pillar.

Chapmen, 2 Chron. 9 : 14—traders ; mer-chants.

Chapt, Jer. 14 :4—cracked open.

Charger, Matt. 14 :8—large dish.

Charges, to be at, Acts 21 : 24—to pay ex-penses.

Charity, 1 Cor. 13—^love to God and man.Clouted, Josh, 9 : 5—patched.Cockle, Job 31 : 40—refers to wee^ in grain.Collops, Job 15 : 27—slices of fat.

College, 2 Kings 22 : 14—refers to " secondward," or port.

Comfort, 1 Thess. 4: 18—to strengthen.Compass, Acts 28 . 13—to make a circuit

;

surround.Concision, Phil. 3 : 2—cutting oflF.

Confection, Ex. 30 : 35—compound of vari-ous things.

Conscience, Heb. 10 :2—to have sense of.

Convenient, Acts 24 1 25—Seasonable ; be-coming.

Conversation—(never means "speech" inScripture) but, (1) Phil. 1 : 27—behavior;(2) Phil. 3 : 20—citizenship

; (3) Heb. 13:

6—disposition.Countervail, Esther 7 :

4—to compensate.Cracknels, 1 Kings 14 : 3—brittle cakes.Crisping pins, Isa. 3 : 22—irons for curling

the hair.Cumber, Luke 10 : 40—to burden uselessly.

Curious arts, Acts 19 : 19—magic.Damnation, 1 Cor. 11: 29—condemnation.Daysman, Job 9 : 33—umpire ; arbiter.

Deal, Ex. 29 : 40—portion, or part.

Delicates, Jer. 51 : 34—choice dainties.Deputy, 1 Kings 22 ; 47—deputed to rule.

Disposition, Acts 7 : 53—ordering.Dote, Jer. 50 : 36—^become foolish.

Do you to wit, 2 Cor. 8 :1—make you to

know.Draught, Matt. 15 : 17—drain.Draught house, 2 Kings 10 : 27—cesspool.Ear, to, Isa. 30 : 24—to plow.Earing, Grcn. 45 : 6—plowing.Earnest, 2 Cor. 1 : 22—a pledge or token of

what is to come.Emerods, 1 Sam, 5 :

6—^hemorrhoids;piles.

Enlarge, 2 Sam. 22 : 37—make free.

Ensample, 1 Cor. 10 : 11—example.Ensue, 1 Pet. 3 : 11—to follow and overtake.Eschew, 1 Pet. 3: 11—shun ; flee from.Exchangers, Matt. 25:27—bankers; brokers.Exorcists, Acts 19 : 13—one who pretends

to cast out evil spirits by magic.Eyeservice, Eph. 6 : 6—work done when

watched.Fain, Luke 15 : 16—glad ; gladly.Fats, Joel 2 : 24—vats.Fenced, Num. 32 : 17—walled (cities).

Flood, Josh, 24 : 3—Euphrates river.

Fray, Deut. 28 : 26—scare ; frighten.Fritting, Lev. 13 : 51—corroding ; eating as

a moth.Gainsay, Luke 21 : 15—disprove ; contradict.Garner, Matt. 3 : 12—storehouse for grain.Gin, Amos 3 :

5—^trap or snare.Glistering, Luke 9 : 29—sparkling

;glit-

tering.Greaves, 1 Sam, 17 :

6—armor-plates for legs.Grudge, Jas. 5 :

9—grumble.Habergeon, Job 41 : 26—coat-of-mail.Haft, Judg, 3: 22—handle of knife ; dagger.Hale, Luke 12 : 58—forcibly drag.Halt, Luke 14 : 21—lame ; crippled.Harness, 1 Kings 22 : 34—^body-armor of a

soldier,Hoised, Acts 27 : 40—hoisted.Hold, Judg. 9 : 46—stronghold

;prison.

Honest, Rom. 12: 17—honorable.Hosen, Dan. 3 : 21—trowsers and stockings

in one piece.Hough, Josh, 11 : 6—to hamstring.Instant, Rom. 12 : 12—pressing; urgent.Instantly, Acts 26 : 7—earnestly ; at once.Jeopard, Judg. 5 : 18—hazard, or risk of life.

Kerchief, Eze.l3 : 21—covering for the head.Kine, 1 Sam. 6 : 7—cows; milch-kine =«

milking-cows.Knop, Ex, 25:33—knob; a bud-shaped

cajrvjng,

223

OBSOLETE WORDS.

Leasing, Ps. 4 : 2—lying ; falsehood.Let, 2 Thess. 2 :

7—hinder;prevent.

Lewdness, Acts 18 : 14—wickedness ; crime.Libertine, Acts 6 :

9—child of a freed slave.

Listeth, John 3 : 8—desireth ; wills ; choos-eth ; like

Lust, Ex. 15 : 9—desire of any kind.Lusty, Judg. 3 : 29—healthy ; vigorous

;

strong.Magnifical, 1 Chron. 22 :5—grand; magnifi-

cent.Marishes, Eze. 47 : 11—marshes; swampy

ground. '

Maw, Deut. 18 :8—stomach.

Meat, Gen. 1 : 29—any kind of food.

Meet, Matt. 3: 8—suitable ; fitting.

Mete, Matt. 7 : 2—^measure.Meteyard, Lev. 19 : 35—measuring-rod;

yard measure.Mincing, Isa. 3 : 16—walking with short

steps.

Minish, Ex. 5 : 19—diminish; lessen.

Minister, Luke 4: 20—attendant ; helper.Munition, Nah. 2:1—fortifications; ram-

parts.Murrain, Ex. 9 : 3—cattle-plague.Naught, Prov. 20 : 14—bad ; worthless.Neesings, Job 41 : 18—old form of "sneez-

ing."Nephew, 1 Tim. 5 : 4—grandchild.Nether, Deut. 24 :6—lower.Noisome, Ps. 91 : 3—noxious ; hurtful.Occupy, Luke 19 : 13—trade with.Offence, Eom. 9 : 33—that against which

one stumbles.OflFend, Matt. 18 : 9—stumble against ; cause

to stumble.Or ever, Dan. 6 : 24—^before.

Ouches, Ex. 28 : 11—sockets (of gold orsilver).

Outlandish, Neh. 13 : 26—foreign ; strange.Painful, Ps. 73 : 16—hard to do.Painfulness, 2 Cor. 11 : 27—painstaking.Peeled, Isa. 18 : 2, 7—robbed

;plundered.

Pilled, Gen. 30 : 37, 38—peel ; strip off bark.Poll, to, 2 Sam. 14 : 26—lop ; cut off, esp. hair.

Pommel, 2 Chron. 4 : 12—globes; apple-shaped.

Potsherd, Ps. 22: 15—fragment of brokenpottery.

Pressfat, Hag. 2 : 16—vat to receive grape-juice from the winepress.

Prevent, 1 Thess. 4 : 15—come before

;

precede.Proper, Heb. 11 : 23—fair ; handsome.Provoke, 2 Cor. 9 :

2—stimulate ; challengeto action.

Publican, Luke 5:27—collector of publicrevenue.

Quick, Ps. 124 : 3—^living ; lively.

Quicken, Ps. 71 : 20—make alive.

Quit, 1 Cor. 16 : 13—acquit ; act.

Eavening, Luke 11 : 39—greediness ; ra-pacity.

Ravin, raven, Gen. 49 : 27—plunder ; cap-ture ; spoil.

Eeins, Ps. 7 : 9—kidneys, hence emotions

;

affections.

Eereward, Isa. 52 : 12 ; 58 : 8—rear-guard.Eingstraked, Gen. 30 : 35—marked with

circular bands or rings.

Savour. Matt. 16:23—taste; relish; relishin mind.224

Scrabbled, 1 Sam. 21 : 13—scrawled ; madeunmeaning marks.

Scrip, Luke 22 : 36—small bag or wallet.Seethe, Ex. 16 : 23—boil

; perf." sod," part.

" sodden."Servitor, 2 Kgs. 4 : 43—servant or attendant.Sherd, Isa. 30 : 14—fragment; shred, as of

pottery.Shroud, Eze. 31 : 3—shelter ; covering, as

of a tree.

Silverling, Isa. 7 : 23—small silver coin.Sith, Eze. 35 :

6—since ; forasmuch as.

Sod, sodden, Ex. 12:9—boiled; from theverb "seethe."

Sojourn, Gen. 12 : 10—to dwell temporarily.Sometimes, Eph. 2 : 13^once ; formerly.Speed, Gen. 24 : 12

—

suhst. success.Steads, 1 Chron. 5 : 22—(Sax. stede) places.Straightway, Luke 5 : 39—^immediately ; at

once.Strain at. Matt. 23 : 24—as in swallowing,

(probably a misprint for "strain out.")Straitly, Mark 1 : 4—strictly; closely,Straitness, Jer. 19 : 9—scarcity of food

;

famine.Strake, Gen. 30 : 37—a streak.Strake, Acts 27: 17—past tense of the verb

to " strike."Strawed, Matt. 21 : 8—strewed or scattered.Sundry, Heb. 1 :

1—several; various.Tabering, Nah. 2 : 7—beating, as on a ta-

ber-drum.Taches, Ex. 26 :

6—catches or clasps ; anyfastening.

Tale, Ex. 5 : 8, 18—reckoning ; appointednumber.

Target, 1 Sam. 17 : 6—light shield ; buckler.Temperance, Gal. 5:23—moderation; se-

dateness; self-control.Tempt, Gen. 22 : 1—test ; try.Thought, Matt. 6: 25—worry; anxious care.Tired, 2 Kings 9 : 30 ; Isa. 3 : 18—adorned,

as the head.Trow, Luke 17 : 9—think; imagine; sup-

pose.Turtle, Sol. Song 2 : 12—a dove ; the turtle-

dove.T^^ain, Isa. 6 :

2—two.Undergird, Acts 27 : 17—pass ropes round

hull of a ship.Undersetter, 1 Kings 7 : 30, 34—^prop ; sup-

port.Vile, Jas. 2 : 2—plain

;poor.

Ware, Acts 14 : 6—aware ; to know.Wax, Luke 1 : 80—grow or become.Wench, 2 Sam. 17 : 17—maid-servant.Whit, 2 Cor. 11 : 5—(Sax. wihi) a bit ; atom.Wimple, Isa. 3 : 22—veil ; covering of head

and neck.Winefat—wine vat.Wist, Mark 14 : 40—(Sax. wiste) knew.Wit, to, 2 Cor. 8 :

1—(Sax. witan) to know.Withs, Judg. 16 : 7—young twigs of a wil-

low ; osier.

Withal, Acts 25 : 27—with the same ; there-with.

Wittingly, Gen. 48 : 14—intentionally

;

knowingly.Woe worth, Eze. 30 :

2—woe be or become.Wont, Matt. 27 : 15—accustomed.Wot, Gen. 39 : 8 ; Ex; 32 : 1—know.Wreatben. Ex. 28 : 14—twisted ; turned;

" wreatben work."

CONCISE CH]BONOLOGICAL TABLE OP BIBLE HISTORY.

Compiled by REV. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D.

Note.—Most of the dates in Bible History, before the dedication of Solomon's temple,

are very uncertain. There are two chief systems of chronology : one based upon theHebrew text of the Old Testament, and the other upon the Septuagint, or Greek text,

and called the "short" and the "long" chronology. The dates in the margin of ourEnglish Bibles were computed by Archbishop Ussher (born 1580, died 1656), and basedon the Hebrew or short chronology. Hales made a similar computation, based on theGreek text. The Septuagint text appears to make the patriarchal period 1466 yearslonger than the computations based on the Hebrew text. The following table showsthe different dates according to Ussher and to Hales

:

B.C. Events.

536 First return of Jews—Zerub-babel.

516-5 Second temple completed.478 Esther made queen by Xerxes I.

457 Return of Jews (second com-pany) with Ezra.

444 Nehemiah appointed governor.Malachi, prophet.

432 Nehemian again governor atJerusalem.

425 DeathofArtaxerxes, Xerxes II.

(2 months).Sogdianus, his half brother

(7 months).424 Darius II. (Nothus, king).»^

End of Old Testament history.

CHRONOLOGY BETWEEN THE OLDAND NEW TESTAMENTS.405 Artaxerxes II. (Mnemon).359 Artaxerxes III. (Ochus)

351-331 Jaddua high priest at J.339 Arses (king).

336 Darius III. (Codomannus).332 Alexander the Great.323 Alexander's death.320 Palestine under Ptolemy Soter.314 " " Antigonus.811 (Era of the Seleucidse!)301 Palestine under Ptolemies.280 Hebrew 0. T. translated into

Greek about this time.205 Palestine under Ailtiochus.170 Temple plundered by Antio-

chus Epiphanes.167 Mattathias, the Jewish patriot;

father of the Maccabseans.165 Judas Maccabseus recovers Je-

rusalem.141 Simon Maccabaeus frees the

Jews.63 Pompey conquers Judsea.64 Temple plundered by Crassus.47 Antipater made governor of

Judaea by Caesar.40 Parthians capture Jerusalem.37 Herod retakes Jerusalem.17 Herod begins to rebuild the

temple.5 Birth of Christ. (The common

Christian era was fixed fouryears too late.)

225

«r«

S3 d w "^Events.

B.C. B.C.

4004 5411 Adam.3874 5181 Birth of Seth.3382 4289 " " Enoch.3317 4124 •• " Methuselah.2948 3755 " " Noah.2348 3155 The Flood,2233 2554 Confusion of tongues.2155 2362 Birth of Nahor.2126 2283 " " Terah.1996 2153 " " Abram.1896 2053 " " Isaac.

1836 1993 " " Jacob.1706 1863 Jacob moves to Egypt.1571 1728 Birth of Moses.1491 1648 The ExoDus.i1451 1608 Canaan entered.

PThe best authorities now agree thatThe Exodus cannot be placed earlierthan about 1320 B.C. The time thus ap-parently lost is regained by shorteningthe period of the Judges, as many of thejudges ruled in different parts of Canaanat the same time.

The bondage in Egypt was about 400years, according to Acts 7:6; or about 430years from Abraham or Jacob to the giv-ing of the law, according to Gal. 3 : 17.

The latest conclusions from Egyptian andAssyrian records are in substantial accordwith these passages.]

B.C. Events.

1280 Settlement in Canaan underJoshua.

1258-1095 The Judges—to Samuel andSaul.

1095 Saul.1055 David.1007 Solomon's Temple. (For table of

kings ofJudah and Israel, andof prophets, see next page.)

722-721 Fall of Samaria.606 Assyrian captivity began.

588-7 Jerusalem destroyed.

TABLE OF KINGS AND PROPHETS IN ISRAEL AND JUDAH.(the DATES APPLY TO THE KINGS.)

IN THE UNITED KINGDOM.

Prophets. B.C. Kings. Time of Keign.

Samuel. 1095 Saul, Reigned 40 years.Gad. 1055 David, .... Reigned 40 years.Nathan. 1015 Solomon, .... Reigned 40 years.

IN THE DIVIDED KINGDOM.

JUDAH. ISRAEL.

w S5 W 03

Kings. 2^ Prophets. Kings. Prophets.ca" PQ

975 Rehoboam, . . 17 Shemaiah. 975 Jeroboam, . . 22 Ahijah.958 Abijah, . . . 3 Iddo.955 Asa, .... 41 Oded.

Azariah. 954 Nadab, . . . 2Hanani. 953

930929929

Baasha, . . .

Elah, ....Zimri, . . .

Omri, ....

242

7dys.12

918 Ahab, . . . . 22 Elijah.914 Jehoshaphat, . 25 Jehu. Micaiah.

898 Ahaziah, . . 2 Elisha.Jahaziel. 896 Joram, . . . 12

892 Jehoram, . . 8 Eliezer.885 Ahaziah, . . 1

884 Athaliah, . . 6 884 Jehu, .... 28878 Jehoash, . . 40

Zechariah, 856 Jehoahaz, . . 17 Jonah. [?]son of Je- 841 Joash, . . . 16

839 Amaziah, . . 29 hoiada.825 Jeroboam II.,

.

41Hosea.

810 Uzziah, . . . 52 Zechariah, Amos.2Chr.26:5. 784

773772772761759

Interregnum, .

Zachariah, . .

Shallum, . .

Menahem, . .

Pekahiah, . .

Pekah, . . .

116 mo.Imo.10220

758 Jotham, . . . 16 Isaiah.

742 Ahaz 16 Micah.739 Anarchy, . . 9 Oded.730 Hoshea, . . . 9

726 Hezekiah, . . 29 Nahum.721 The kingdom

698 Manasseh, . . 55 Joel. of Israel over-643 Amon, . . . 2 thrown by the641 Josiah, . . . 31 Jeremiah. Assyrians and610 Jehoahaz, . . 3 mos. Habakkuk. Samaria de-610 Jehoiakim, . . 11 Zephaniah. stroyed.599 Jehoiachin, . 100 days. Ezekiel.

DanieL599 Zedekiah, . . 11 Obadiah. [?] Persian Kings, after

588 Jerusalem de-stroyed.

Governors after

the Captivity.

the Captivity.

536 First year of Cyrus.529 Cambyses.521 Darius Hystaspes.486 Xerxes I.

536 Zerubbabel, . Haggai.Zechariah.

478 Esther Queen.457 Ezra, .... 465 Artaxerxes-Longimanus.445 Nehemiah, . . Malachi. 424 Darius Nothus.

Contemporary with Rehohoam was Sesonchis of the 22d dynasty in Egypt ; withJehoshaphat, Mesha king of Moab, and Eth-baal king of Tyre : and with Athaliah,

Dido, who founded Carthage. During Uzziah's long reign the First Olympiad takes

its rise; and Rome was founded (753) in the reign of Jotham.226

CHEONOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.B.C.

54 (April)

82728

29

30

April 1" 2" 6" 7" 9

May 1837

Birth of Jesus.Death of Herod.[For Events in Life of Christ,

see Jesus Christ, p. 124.]

Jesus among the doctors.Baptism of Jesus.Ministry in Judaea and Galilee.

Sermon on the mount.Baptist beheaded.Five thousand fed.

Tour to borders of Tyre andSidon.

The transfiguration.Feast of dedication.Part of Peraean ministry.Lazarus raised to life.

Persean ministry.Supper at Bethany.Triumphal entry into Jerusalem.Last supper and Gethsemane.Crucifixion.Resurrection of Jesus.Ascension of Jesus.Death of Stephen.Conversion of Saul.

B.C.

40 Saul's escape from Jerusalem.[For table, see Paul, p. 173.]

44 James of Zebedee beheaded.45 Paul's first missionary tour,

61 Paul's second missionary tour.

53 Epistles to Thessalonians, fromCorinth.

54 Paul's third missionary tour.56-8 Epistles to the Galatians, Corin-

thians, and Romans.58 Paul before Felix.60 Paul sent to Rome.61 Paul arrives at Rome.

Epistle of James (?).

61-63 Epistles to Ephesians, Colossians,

Philemon, and Philippians.63 Paul supposed to be set free.

64-67 Epistles to Hebrews, Isi and 2dPeter, Jude, Ist and 2d Timothy,and Titus.

67 Paul's martyrdom (?).

70 Jerusalem destroyed by Titus.80-95 John's Gospel.65-95 Revelation of St. John.

98-100 Death of John.

NAMES, TITLES AND OFFICES OF CHKIST.Advocaie, 1 John 2 : 1. Almighty, Rev. 1 : 8.

Alpha and Omega, Rev. 1:8; 22 : 13.

Am£n, Rev. 3 : 14.

Anointed, Ps. 2 : 2 ; Acts 4 : 26.

Apostle, Heb. 3 : 1.

Author and Finisher of our faith, Heb. 12 : 2.

Beginning of the creation of God, Rev. 3 : 14.

Beloved Son, Matt. 17 : 5.

Blessed and only Potentate, 1 Tim. 6 : 15.

Branch, Zech. 3 : 8 ; 6 : 12.

Bread of life, John 6 : 35.

Bridegroom, Matt. 9 : 15.

Captain of salvation, Heb. 2 : 10.

Corner-stone, 1 Pet. 2 : 6.

David, Jer. 30 : 9 ; Eze. 34 : 23 ; Hos. 3 : 5.

Day-spring, Lk. 1 : 78. Day-star, 2 Pet. 1:19.

Deliverer, Rom. 11 : 26.

Desire of all nations, Hag. 2 : 7.

Emmanuel, Isa. 7 : 14 ; Matt. 1 : 23.

Everlasting Father, Isa. 9 : 6.

Faithful Witness, Rev. 1:5; 3 : 14.

First and Last, Rev. 1 : 17.

First begotten of the dead. Rev. 1 : 5.

God, Isa. 40 : 9 ; John 20 : 28 ; 1 John 5 : 20.

Good Shepherd, John 10 : 11.

Governor, Matt. 2 : 6.

Great High Priest, Heb. 4 : 14.

Holy One, Luke 4 : 34 ; Acts 3 : 14 ; Rev. 3: 7.

Horn of salvation, Luke 1 : 69.

IAM, Ex. 3 : 14, with John 8 : 58.

Image of God, 2 Cor. 4 : 4.

Intercessor, Heb. 7 : 25. Jehovah, Isa. 26 : 4.

Jesus, Matt. 1 : 21 ; 1 Thess. 1 : 10.

Judge, Acts 17 : 31.

King, everlasting, Luke 1 : 33.

King of kings. Rev. 17 : 14 ; 19 : 16,

Lamb of God, John 1 : 29, 36.

Lawgiver, James 4 : 12.

Light of the world, John 8 : 12.

lAght, 2Wf€, John 1:8,9; 3:19;8:12; 9:5.LUm of the tribe of Judah, Rev. 5 : 5.

Living bread, John 6 : 31.

Living stone, 1 Pet. 2 : 4.

Lord, Matt. 3:3; Mark 11 1 3.

Lord God, Rev. 15 : 3 ; 22 : 6.

Lord of all. Acts 10 : 36 ; of glory, 1 Cor. 2 : 8.

Lord of lords, Rev. 17 : 14 ; 19 : 16.

Lord our righteousness, Jer. 23 : 6.

Maker and Preserver of all things, John 1 : 3,

10; Col.l: 16; Heb.l:2,10; Rev.4:ll.Mediator, 1 Tim. 2 : 5.

Mediator of the new covenant, Heb. 12 : 24.

Messiah, Dan. 9 : 25 ; John 1 : 41.

Mighty One of Jacob, Isa. 60 : 16.

Morning star. Rev. 22 : 16.

Nazarene, Matt. 2 : 23.

Our Passover, 1 Cor. 5 : 7.

Priest, High, Heb. 3 : 1.

Prince, Acts 5 31. Prince of life, Acts 3 : 15.

Prince of peace, Isa. 9 : 6.

Prince of the kings of the earth, Rev. 1 : 5.

Prophet, Deut. 18 : 15 ; Luke 24 : 19.

Redeemer, Job 19 : 25 ; Isa. 59 : 20.

Resurrection and life, John 11 : 25.

Rock, 1 Cor. 10 : 4.

Root and offspring of David, Rev. 22 : 16.

Root of David, Rey. 5 : 5.

Ruler of Israel, Micah 5 : 2.

Same yesterday, to-day, etc., Heb. 13 : 8.

Saviour, Luke 2:11; Acts 5:31,Shepherd and Bishop of souls, 1 Pet, 2 ; 25.

Shepherd in the land, Zech. \\:\&.Shepherd of the sheep. Great, Heb. 13 : 20.

Shiloh, Gen. 49 : 10.

Son of David, Matt. 9 : 27 ; 21 : 9.

Son of God, Luke 1 : 35 ; Matt. 3 : 17 ; 8 : 29.

Son of man. Matt. 8 : 20 ; John 1 ; 51.

Son of the Highest, Luke 1 : 32.

Son, Only-begotten, John 1 : 14, 18 ; 3 : 16, 18.

Sun of righteousness, Mai. 4 : 2.

Tru^ Vine, John 15 : 1.

Way, Truth, and Life, John 14 : 6.

Witness, Faithful and true. Rev. 3 : 14,

Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Isa. 9 : 6.

Word, John 1 : 1.

Word of God, Rev. 19 : 18.

227

JOmtNEYlKGS OIP ISHaEL PHOM EGYpT TO CAi^AAN.By rev. EDWIN W. RICE, D.D.

Stations. Modern names. Events. Recorded in.

1. Rameses, Tel el Kebir {?), . Starting for Canaan, . Num. 33: 3,5.2. Succoth or Pithom, . Tel el Maskhuta, . First camping-place, . Ex. 12 : 37.

3. Etham, Wady Tumeilai, . Pillar of fire and cloud, Ex. 13 : 20.

4. Pi-hahiroth, .... Near Ismaileh, . . Pursued by Pharaoh, . Ex. 14 : 29.

5. Red Sea (crossed) Egyptians drowned, . . Ex. 14:21-31.6. Marah, Ain Howarah {?), . Bitter water made sweet, Ex. 15:23.7. Elim, Wady Gharandel, . 12 wells of water, . . . Ex. 15 : 27.

8. By Red Sea (east side), 'Near Wady Feiran, Num. 33:10.9. Wilderness of Sin, . . el Markka, . . . Quails and manna, . . Ex. 16 : 1-36.

10. Dophkah, In Wady Feiran Num. 33 : 12.

11. Alush, In Wady Feiran, Num. 33:13.12. Rephidira (Massah and "I Tn Tr/,/7,, Ei,,-^«^ f Water from a rock, . .Ix-^ 17.11c

Meribah), . . . . j ^^ ^^2^ '^^^'^«'^'• j Battle with Amelek, . . |

Ex. 17 : 1-16.

13. Sinai Ras-sufsafeh, . . The law given, .... Ex. 19 to 40.

14. Taberah ("burning"), Slain by fire, .... Num. 11:3.15. Eabroth-hattavah ("graves of lusting"), . Smitten with plague, . Num. 11 : 30-34.

16. Hazeroth (Rithmah), . Ain Hudhera, . . Leprosy of Miriam, . . Num. 12:1-16.17. Wilderness Paran, . . et Tih, Num. 12:16.18. Kadesh Barnea, . . . Ain Qadis (?), . . 12 spies sent, . .... Num. 13 to 19.

19. Forty years' wandering, f People rebel; 14,700 die;ii7. xuii.jr j,t.a,io irauvicixug,

\ Korah aud his compauy slaiu.[The unbelief of the Israelites causes Jehovah to condemn them to wander for forty years

in the wilderness. During this period they had their head-quarters or encampments at thefollowing seventeen places, and then reassembled at Kadesh for a final departure from thewilderness to enter Canaan.]20. Rimmon-perez, . . . Probably ei Tih, Num. 33 : 19.

21.Libnah, FTohablj el Beyaneh, Num. 33:20.22. Rissah, Easa, Num. 33 : 21.

23. Kehelathah, ....(?) Num. 33 : 22.

24. Mt. Shepher, .... Jebel SIteraph, Num. 33 : 23.

25. Haradah, Aradeh, Num. 33 : 24.

26. Makheloth, (?) Num. 33 : 25.

27. Tahath, Fit hi (?) Num. 33 : 26.

28. Terah, (?) Num. 33 : 27.

29. Mithkah (?) Num. 33:28.30. Hashmonah, .... Heshmon (?) Ain Hoch, Num. 33 : 29.

31. Moseroth, West of Arabah, . . Num. 33:30.32. Bene-jaakan, ....(?) Num. 33:31.33. Hor-hagidgad, ...(?) Num. 33:32.34. Jotbathah, Wady Tabah H), Num. 33 : 33, 34 ; Deut. 10 : 7.

35. Ebronah, On Elanitic Gulf, Num. 33 : 34.

36. Ezion-geber, .... Head of Elanitic Gulf, Num. 33 : 35.

37. Kadesh (Wilderness of 1 ^.„/^„j. /o\ f Miriam dies; waterfromi Num.20: 1-13;

Zin),^AznQadtsi?), . .{rock, Meribah, . ...| 33:36.

38. Mt. Hor, (?) Aaron dies. Num. 20 : 23-29 ; Deut. 33 : 50,

39. Zalmonah, Alem^maan (?), . Fiery serpents, . . Num. 21 : 7 ; 33 : 41.

40. Punon, Anezeh (?), Num. 33 : 42.

41. Oboth, el-Alsa, Num. 21 : 11 ; 33 : 43, 44.

42. Ije-abarim, Ekst of Moab, Num. 21 : 11 ; 33 : 45.

43. Dibon-gad (in Zared), . Dhihan, Num-. 33 : 45.

44. Almon-diblathaim, . . (?) Amorites defeated, Num. 21 : 13 ; 33 : 46.

45. Nebo, Mts. of Moab, Num. 33 : 47.

46. Plains of Moab, . . . Valley of Jordan. Balaam's prophecy, , . Num. 22 to 24.

47. Shittim, Valley of Jordan. 24,000 die of plague, . . Num. 25 : 9.

("People numbered; law repeated;") >t,,_ ocfnofi.48. Moab, Plains of, { Reuben and Gad's land east of Jor- Vg"™" {\rJ^

'

l^dan ; Moses dies; Joshua, leader,)

49. Jordan (crossed), . , Near Jericho, . . Waters divided, . . . Josh. 3 : 1-17.

50. Gilgal, Near Jericho, . . Circumcision renewed, . Josh. 5 : 2-9.

51. Jericho, Fall of, Rahab saved Josh. 6 : 1-27.

52. Ai, Defeat at, Achan's sin Josh. 7 : 1-26.

53. Ai taken, 12,000 slain, Josh. 8 : 1-29.

KA c!v^^i,«»v, f Altar built; law read; blessings and) -r-„t o.^m-v:54.Shechem,j cursings from Ebal and Gerizim, . . j

Josh. 8 . 30-35.

55. Gilgal, Return to, [Gibeonites craft and punishment. Josh. 9:1-27.

56. Gibeon rescued, . . . fSun and moon stand still; five kings slain. Josh. 10 : 1-27.

57. Makkedah, Libnah and Lachish destroyed, Josh. 10: 28, 29, 33.

58. Eglon, Hebron, and Debir taken, Josh. 10 : 34-40.

59. Gilgal, Return again to, [Southern Canaan conquered. Josh. 10: 40-43.

60. Merom, [Great battle; northern Canaan conquer«»d. Josh. 11 : 1-23.

61. Shiloh, [Tabernacle set up ; land divided and settled, Josh. 12 to 18,

228

Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process.

Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide

Treatment Date: May 2005

r*reservationTechnologlesA WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION

1 1 1I Thomson Park Drive

Cranberry Township. PA 16066

(724) 779-21 1

1

Best Helps for Teachers.

BIBtlCAt, ANTIQUITIES. By Pkof. E. C. Bissell, D. D. A hand-book for allstudents of the Bible. 12mo. Cloth. 420 pages. Numerous illustrations and Tables.Price, for introduction, Si.20 net. Postage, 13 cents.

OUK SIXTY-SIX SACKED BOOKS. How they came to us and what they are. ByRev. Edwin W. Rice, D. D. 12mo. Cloth. 159 pages. Illustrated. 50 cents net.Postage, 7 cents.

RICE'S COMMENTARIES ON THE GOSPEI.S. (Net prices to Sunday-schoolteachers.) .

Mattliew. 316 pages. 85 cents. Postage extra, 12 cents.Mark. 219 '• 50 " " " 10 "I.uke. 331

" 85 " " " 12 "John. 343 " 85 " " " 12 "

12nio. Cloth. Common and Revised Versions, maps, engrayings. JS^ScTid forCirculars.

THE UNION BIBI.E COMPANION. Containing the Evidences of the DivineOrigin, Preservation, Credibility, and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures ; an Accountof Various Manuscripts and English Translations ; all the Books and Chief Doc-trines of the Bible ; the Plans of Christian Work, with a copious analytical Index.By S. Austin Allibone. .12mo. Price, 88 cents. Postage, 8 cents.

NICHOI.I>'S INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE SCRIPTURES. WithChronological Index. 12mo. 382 pages. With Maps of the World as known to theAncients ; Canaan, illustrating the books of Joshua and Judges ; Palestine, illustrat-

ing the New Testament ; Travels of the Apostle Paul ; Jerusalem. 70 cents. Post-age, 12 cents.

THE TEACHER TAUGHT. An humble attempt to make the path of the Sunday-school teacher straight and plain. New edition, enlarged and improved. 446 pages.12mo. 70 cents. Postage, 12 cents.

THE TEACHER TEACHING. A practical view of the relations and the duties ofthe Sunday-school teacher. 371 pages. 12mo. 70 cents. Postage, 11 cents.

HELPS FOR INFANT-CLASS TEACHERS. By Mrs. Alice W. Knox. 18mo.Cloth. 18 cents. Postage, 3 cents.

For the assistance of those already using the class system, and the many otherswishing to introduce it, this manual has been specially prepared. The suggestionsit contains, however, will be found equally helpful to all primary-class teachers inthe Sunday-school.

TEACHER'S PRIMER, No. 1. Organization and Classification of Sunday-schools.By Rev. Edwin W, Rice, D. D. 12mo. 38 pages. Cardboard covers, 11 cents ; cloth,

17 cents. Postage, 2 cents.

It contains Definitions ; Origin and Kinds of Sunday-schools ; How to Organize aSchool ; Classification ; Buildings and Rooms ; Orders of Service ; Lessons ; Spiritual-

Life, etc.

ORIGIN OF SUNDAY-SCHOOLS, THE. -In response to many calls from everyquarter, this short account of the origin and rise and progress of Sunday-schools hasbeen prepared. 3 cents! $1.00 per 100 copies.

POCKET ATLAS OF THE LANDS OF THE BIBLE, THE. Showing recentdiscoveries and explorations. Consisting of twelve new maps, beautifully drawnand colored. 12 pages. 20 cents. Postage, 2 cents.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL MONITOR, THE. Containing suggestive thoughts for Sunday-. school workers, gathered from every available source. 96 pages. 32mo. Papercovers. 5 cents. Postage, 1 cent.

THREE TIMELY BOOKLETS.SPECIAL EDITION" EOK DISTRtBUTION.

3 cents each per copy. Per dozen copies 30 cents.

GI\TNG IN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. By Rev. Howard M. Inghasi. 16 pages.

UNGRANTED REQUESTS. By REV. Edavard Hawes, D. D. 16 pages.

THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By Rev. B. B. Warfield, D. D.•LL. D. 12 pages.

The American Sunda\J-School Onion,1133 CHESTNUT STREET, PHLLA, 10 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW ¥QRK,

PEOPLE'S

DICTIONARY of the BIBLE.

EDITED BYEDWIN W. RICE, D. D.

Cloth. 12mo. 228 pages.

25 cents. 20 cts. by the 100 copies

;

18 cts. by the 1000 copies.

Postage extra, 8 cts. per copy.

A condensed Cyclopaedia Of the chief Persons,Places, Aniinals, Plants, History and Antiquities t)f

the Bible. It is a compact presentation of the bestInformation from the most reliable authorities anddictionaries of the Bible. The Appendix containsthese valuable tables : Chief Parables and Miraclesin the Bible ; Time ; Measures,Weights and Money ;

List of Obsolete Words ; Chronology ofBible History(including Table of Kings and Prophets in Israeland Judah) ; Journeyings of Israel from Egypt toCanaan ; Names, Titles and Offices of Christ. Aspecial page contains : The " I AM " of Jesus ; The"ME" of Jesus; Believers Saved. There are twomaps : Canaan ; and Land of Jewish Captivities.

A selection of the most popular Psalms, Hymnsand Spiritual Songs, with their appropriate Tunes.By SAMUEL B. SCHIEFFELIN.This Hymn and Tune Book contains 350 hymns

and over 200 tunes (printed page 4 x 73^ inches),and is believed to be the cheapest and best hymnand tune book offered to the people.These hymns are the only liturgies which belong

to the Church universal. They are inexhaustiblein their freshness and sweetness.

—

The Observer,New York.The book is one which will gratify the large

majority of worshippers in the sanctuary and thelecture room, and one which would be adopted bymany congregations if they were allowed to makea selection.

—

The Christian Intelligencer, New York.The book contains the choicest sacred poetry and

melody.

—

Tlie Christian Advocate, Pittsburgh.It is what is wanted in poor churches. The great

hymn-books of twelve to fifteen hundred hymnsand one to three dollars are keeping the coramonpeople from singing.—2). L. Moody.

People's

Hymn-book.r 20 cents.

Board Covers -^15" " by the 100.

(I3i^» " 250.

Postage extra, 5 cents.

r 25 cents.

Cloth Covers ^20 " by the 100.

[l8 " " 250.

Postage extra, 3 cents.

Index to theHoly Bible.

Cloth. 12mo. 94 pages.

It contains also a Harmony of the Gospels, Listand Index of Parables, Miracles and Discourses ofour Lord, Chronologies, &c., &c.

Price only 15 cents ; by the dozen 12^ cents each.

Postage, 3 cents per copy.

By SAMUEL B. SCHIEFFELIN.Author of " People's Hymn-book ;

" " The Founda-tions of History, a Series of First Things ;

" " Milkfor Babes ;

" " Children's Bread ;" etc.

Price, single copy, 5 cents ; by 100, 3 cents per copy.

Postage, 1 cent extra per copy.

To ministers, and students for the ministry, free.

WORDS to CHRISTIAN mCHffiAND

STUDENTS FOR THi MINlSTRy.

18mo. 77 pages. Paper cover.

Christ's Testimony

to the Scriptures.

BY

Rev. RoBT. Patterson, D.D.

35 pages.

Bound in One Volume.72 pages.

Price, single copy, 5 cents

;

by 100, 3 cents per copy.

Postage 1 cent extra percopy..

To ministers, and studentsfor the ministry, free.

CHRIST and the

SCRIPTURES.{First Three Chapters.)

By Rev. Adolph Saphir,D. D., B. A.

37 pages.

The American Sunday=School Union,1133 CHESTNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA.

10 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK,